LANDSCAP6 
ARCHITECTURE 


Ex 

Libris 

BEATRIX 

JONES 


The  Gift  of  Beatrix  Farrand 

to  the  General  Library 
University  of  California,  Berkeley 


REEF  POINT  GARDENS 
LIBRARY 


SOME  COLONIAL  MANSIONS. 


ELEANOR   PARKE  CUSTIS. 


SOME 

COLONIAL  MANSIONS 

AND  THOSE  WHO  LIVED  IN  THEM 

With  Genealogies  of  the  Various 
Families  Mentioned 


BY 


THOMAS    ALLEN    GLENN 


SECOND    SERIES 


PHILADELPHIA 

HENRY   T.  COATES    &    COMPANY 

i  900 


COPYRIGHT,  1899,  BY 
HKXRY    T.    COATES    &    CO. 

LANDSCAPE 
ARCHITECTURE 


Add*! 
Farrand 


LANDSCAPE 

ARCH. 

UBMAHY 


PREFACE. 


IN  the  following  pages  the  plan  pursued  in  the  first 
volume  of  "Some  Colonial  Homes  and  those  who  lived  in 
them,"  has  been  closely  followed,  the  only  deviation  being 
the  introduction  of  homes  of  national  fame,  as  Mount 
Vernon  and  Monticello.  The  great  interest  attaching  to 
these  is,  perhaps,  a  sufficient  apology  for  turning  for  a 
moment  from  the  humbler  to  the  greater  folk,  and  for 
introducing,  in  one  instance — that  of  Monticello — a  resi 
dence  finished  only  some  years  subsequent  to  that  period  at 
which  all  things  Colonial  are  supposed  to  terminate.  The 
reader,  however,  will  find  many  examples  of  several  periods 
of  earlier  architecture,  and  all  such  houses  have  a  story 
worth  the  telling. 

There  is,  indeed,  scarcely  a  house  standing  now,  built 
during  Colonial  days,  that  is  not,  in  one  way  or  another 
intimately  connected  with  some  person,  the  actor  in  an 
important  event  in  the  history  of  our  country. 

Nor  do  we  refer  particularly  to  great  soldiers  or  eminent 
statesmen.  The  story  of  John  Bowne  of  Flushing,  the  simple 
Quaker,  who,  by  his  firm  adherence  to  the  great  doctrine  of 
non-resistance,  compelled  the  government  of  the  New  Neth 
erlands  to  grant  the  precious  boon  of  religious  liberty  to  his 


017 


PREFACE. 


persecuted  co-religionists,  the  stern  resistance  to  arbitrary 
force  shown  by  Preston,  the  early  lawmaker  of  Maryland,  or 
the  heroic  death  at  Quebec  of  the  gentle  Macpherson,  each 
mark  as  important  links  in  the  chain  of  events  that  finally 
gave  us  Independence  and  made  us  a  great  people,  as  do  the 
well-known  achievements  of  Anthony  Wayne,  the  statesman 
ship  of  Alexander  Hamilton,  or  the  diplomatic  services  of 
Benjamin  Franklin. 

The  sketch  of  Laurel  Hill  and  the  Rawle  family  will  be 
found  most  interesting  in  illustrating  the  social  and  political 
life  of  one  of  the  most  prominent  of  Pennsylvania  families. 
As  this  article  was  left  unfinished  at  the  breaking  out  of  the 

o 

Spanish  War,  owing  to  the  writer's  absence  in  the  Volunteer 
army,  Colonel  William  Brooke  Rawle  most  kindly  completed 
it,  and  largely  amplified  the  accompanying  genealogy. 

The  thanks  of  the  editor  are  also  due  to  Captain  Frederick 
Schober  of  Philadelphia,  who  furnished  the  principal  data  for 
the  Wayne  genealogy ;  also  to  John  W.  Jordan,  Assistant 
Librarian  of  the  Historical  Society  of  Pennsylvania,  to 
William  Macpherson  Hornor  of  Bryn  Mawr,  Pa.,  and  to 
many  others  for  assistance  and  suggestions. 

THOMAS  ALLEN  GLENN. 

ARDMORE,  PA.,  June  8,  1899. 


CONTENTS 


SECOND   SERIES. 


PAGE 

MOUNT   VERNON    AND   THE   WASHINGTONS 17 

ANCESTRY  OF  GEN.  WASHINGTON 73 

GENEALOGY  OF  THE  WASHINGTON  FAMILY  .    .        74 

SHARPLESS  PORTRAITS 85 

THE    BOWNE    HOUSE   AT   FLUSHING,  L.  1 91 

DESCENT  OF  THE    BOWNE   FAMILY   FROM   THE   FEAKES,   THE 

WlNTHROPS,  AND    THE    FONES Il6 

WINTHROP  LINE 117 

SOME   OF  THE   DESCENDANTS   OF  THOMAS  BOWNE  OF  FLUSH 
ING,  L.  I 118 

LAUREL    HILL   AND   THE    RAWLE   FAMILY 123 

DESCENDANTS  OF  FRANCIS  RAWLE  OF  PHILADELPHIA    ....  184 

DESCENDANTS  OF  BENJAMIN  AND  HANNAH  (HUDSON)  RAWLE  .  191 

DESCENDANTS  OF  JOHN  AND  ANNA  (RAWLE)  CLIFFORD    ...  191 

DESCENDANTS  OF  ISAAC  AND  MARGARET  (RAWLE)  WTHARTON  .  194 

MONTICELLO 199 

THE  JEFFERSON  GENEALOGY 241 

THE   MANOR   OF   PHILIPSBOROUGH 243 

PHILIPSE  GENEALOGY 277 

WAYNESBOROUGH 279 

DESCENDANTS  OF  CAPTAIN  ANTHONY  WAYNE 302 

COPY  OF  THE  WILL  OF  ANTHONY  WAYNE 302 

7 


CONTENTS. 


PAGE 
341 


PRESTON   AT   PATUXENT 

APPENDIX.     ACTS  OK  ASSEMBLY 372 

DESCENT  OF  THE  CARPENTER  BRANCH  FROM  SAMUEL  PRESTON  .    376 
DESCENDANTS  OF  RICHARD  PRESTON  THROUGH  NAOMI  (PRES 
TON)  BERRY 3^9 


THE  SCHUYLERS 

SCHUYLER  GENEALOGY  . 


MOUNT   PLEASANT   AND   THE   MACPHERSONS 
MACPHERSON  GENEALOGY 


95 


443 
480 


OLD    POHICK    CHURCH,  WHERE   WASHINGTON    WAS    MARRIED. 


LIST  OF  ILLUSTRATIONS. 


SECOND   SERIES. 


ELEANOR  PARKE  CUSTIS Photogravure   .    .    Frontispiece. 

POHICK  CHURCH,  NEAR  MOUNT  VERNON,  VA.,  WHERE  WASHINGTON  WAS  MARRIED  .  g 

OLD  BARN,  MOUNT  VERNON 12 

WASHINGTON'S  BOOK-PLATE 19 

SULGRAVE  CHURCH,  NORTHAMPTONSHIRE,  BURIAL-PLACE  OF  LAWRENCE  WASHING 
TON     22 

SULGRAVE  MANOR-HOUSE,  NORTHAMPTONSHIRE .    .  23 

WASHINGTON  ARMS  (formerly  in  a  window  in  Sulgrave  Manor-house)             26 

MOUNT  VERNON,  RIVER  FRONT 31 

MARY  WASHINGTON,  MOTHER  OF  GEORGE  WASHINGTON  (from   an  oil   painting  by 

Middleton) 37 

WASHINGTON  (by  Charles  Willson  Peale,  at  Shirley,  Va.) 41 

WASHINGTON  (by  Charles  Willson  Peale) 45 

DANIEL  PARKE  CUSTIS,  FIRST  HUSBAND  OF  MRS.  WASHINGTON 49 

MARTHA  WASHINGTON Photogravure 51 

MOUNT  VERNON,  WEST  FRONT 52 

MARTHA   CUSTIS,   DAUGHTER   OF   MRS.  WASHINGTON    (from  small   oil   portrait   on 

copper) 54 

JOHN  AND  MARTHA  CUSTIS,  CHILDREN  OF  MRS.  WASHINGTON  (from  an  original  oil 

painting  by  Woolaston)     ....         55 

LIBRARY,  MOUNT  VERNON 58 

BANQUETING-HALL,  MOUNT  VERNON 59 

GEN.  WASHINGTON'S  CHAMBER     .    .        61 

MRS.  WASHINGTON'S  CHAMBER 62 

NELLIE  CUSTIS  (from  a  pastel  by  Sharpless) 64 

"  BILLY,"    WASHINGTON'S    BODY-SERVANT    (from    a  painting    by   Charles    Willson 

Peale) .  65 

RECEPTION-ROOM,  MOUNT  VERNON 66 


10  LIST  OF  ILLUSTRATIONS. 


PAGE 

GEORGE  WASHINGTON  CUSTIS  (from  a  miniature  presented  to  La  Fayette) 69 

TOMB    OF   THE    WASHINGTON'S,  MOUNT    VfiRNON 71 

GEORGE  WASHINGTON  (from  a  pastel  by  James  Sharpless) 86 

MARTHA  WASHINGTON  (from  a  pastel  by  James  Sharpless) 89 

THE  BOWNE  HOUSE,  FLUSHING,  L.  I.  (from  the  road)  Photogravure 92 

OLD  CLOCK  IN  DINING-ROOM,  BOWNE  HOUSE 93 

BOWNE  HOUSE,  FLUSHING,  L.  L,  SIDE  VIEW 96 

DINING-ROOM,  BOWNE  HOUSE,  SHOWING  OLD  FIREPLACE  AND  FURNITURE     .        .    .  97 

OLD  CHAIR  IN  DINING-ROOM,  BOWNE  HOUSE 99 

CHAMBER,  FIRST  FLOOR,  BOWNE  HOUSE .    . 100 

JOHN  WINTHROP . ioi 

WINTHROP  ARMS 103 

ADAM  WINTHROP    , .   .    .  107 

OLD  BED  AND  CHAIRS,  BOWNE  HOUSE .....  109 

CHEST  OF  DRAWERS,  BOWNE  HOUSE 112 

MRS.  WILLIAM  RAWLE  (Sarah  Coates  Burge)      ...  Photogravure 124 

THE  RAWLE  ARMS 125 

SWEEDLAND,  ON   THE   FRANKFORD    ROAD,  THE    RESIDENCE   OF   FRANCIS    RAWLE, 

A.  D.   1703 126 

OARE  CHURCH,  SOMERSET,  ENGLAND 129 

LAUREL  HILL  (Present  appearance) 137 

MRS.  ISAAC  WHARTON  (MARGARET  RAWLE),  after  Sully's  portrait 141 

HALL  AND  STAIRWAY,  LAUREL  HILI 153 

DRAWING-ROOM,  LAUREL  HILL  (Present  appearance) 156 

FIREPLACE  IN  DRAWING-ROOM,  LAUREL  HILL 157 

WILLIAM     RAWLE    (after     portrait     painted    in     London    in     1782     by    Benjamin 

West) 161 

WILLIAM  RAWLE  (after  the  portrait  painted  by  Inman) 171 

MRS.    JACOB    RIDGWAY    SMITH    (REBECCA    SHOEMAKER    WHARTON),  after    Sully's 

portrait) 174 

SAMUEL  SHOEMAKER  AND  HIS  SON  EDWARD  (from  the  original  portrait  painted  by 

Thomas  Spence  Duche) 175 

THOMAS  JEFFERSON  (from  the  painting  by  Sully  belonging  to  the  American  Philo 
sophical  Society) Photogravure 200 

MONTICELLO,  NORTH  FRONT ...  205 

HALL,  MONTICELLO .  212 

PARLOR,  MONTICELLO 213 

DINING-ROOM,  MONTICELLO 215 


LIST  OF  ILLUSTRATIONS.  1 1 


PAGE 

SALOON,  MONTI  CELLO 217 

TEA-ROOM,  MONTICELLO 219 

HOUSE  IN  WHICH  JEFFERSON  WROTE  THE  DECLARATION  OF  INDEPENDENCE    .    .    .  223 

WRITING-ROOM,  MONTICELLO .  227 

MRS.  THOMAS  M.  RANDOLPH  (MARTHA  JEFFERSON)  from  a  painting  by  T.  Sully    .    .  229 

MONTICELLO,  SOUTH  FRONT .    .  232 

TOMB  OF  THOMAS  JEFFERSON,  MONTICELLO 238 

MARY  PHILIPSE Photogravure  .                       .    .  244 

OLD  MILL  AT  TARRYTOWN 245 

OLD  DUTCH  CHURCH  AT  TARRYTOWN 247 

PHILIPSE  COAT  OF  ARMS 250 

PHILIPSE  MANOR-HOUSE,  WEST  FRONT,  YONKERS 251 

PHILIPSE  MANOR-HOUSE,  EAST  FRONT,  YONKERS 255 

HALLWAY,  PHILIPSE  MANOR-HOUSE 257 

COL.  FREDERICK  PHILIPSE 259 

CASTLE  PHILIPSE,  TARRYTOWN 263 

MANTLE  AND  CEILING  IN  DRAWING-ROOM,  PHILIPSE  MANOR-HOUSE 266 

FIREPLACE  IN  THE  WASHINGTON  CHAMBER 267 

MANTLE  AND  MIRROR  IN  SECOND-STORY  FRONT  ROOM,  PHILIPSE  MANOR-HOUSE    .  268 

BED-CHAMBER  AT  PHILIPSE  MANOR-HOUSE 270 

MEMORIAL  TABLET  TO  FREDERICK  PHILIPSE.     FAG-SIMILE  OF  ORIGINAL  IN  CHESTER 

CATHEDRAL,  ENGLAND 273 

OLD  ST.  DAVID'S  AT  RADNOR Photogravure 280 

THE  WAYNE  ARMS 281 

WAYNESBOROUGH,  NEAR  PAOLI,  PA 283 

INTERIOR,  WAYNESBOROUGH 290 

MAJOR-GENERAL  ANTHONY  WAYNE    .       296 

TANEY  HOUSE,  CALVERT  COUNTY,  MD 344 

BOND  CASTLE,  ON  THE  CHESAPEAKE 346 

PRESTON  ON  THE  PATUXENT,  FRONT  VIEW 352 

PRESTON  ON  THE  PATUXENT,  REAR  VIEW 333 

ELIZABETH  SCHUYLER  (MRS.  ALEXANDER  HAMILTON)  Photogravure .    .  395 

SCHUYLER  ARMS 397 

ORIGINAL  SCHUYLER  HOUSE,  BUILT  IN  1666 399 

SCHUYLER  MANSION,  ALBANY 403 

PARLOR  IN  SCHUYLER  MANSION,  ALBANY 405 

MAJOR-GENERAL  PHILIP  SCHUYLER 409 

SCHUYLER  HOUSE,  SCHUYLER VILLE,  N.  Y 415 


12 


LIST  OF  ILLUSTRATIONS. 


PAGE 

SCHUYI.ER    HOUSE    POMPTON,  N.  J.,  REAR    VlEW 419 

SCHUYLER  HOUSE  POMPTON,  N.  J.,  FRONT  VlEW 425 

CAPTAIN  COLFAX     .......  428 

PISTOLS  BELONGING  TO  CAPTAIN  COLFAX 429 

HALL  IN  SCHUYLER  HOUSE,  POMPTON,  N.  J 431 

DINING-ROOM,  SCHUYLER  HOUSE,  POMPTON,  N.  j 436 

MAJOR  JOHN  MACPHERSON  ^killed  at  Quebec)    .    .    .    Photogravure 445 

MACPHERSON  COAT  OF  ARMS 445 

CAPTAIN  JOHN  MACPHERSON 447 

MOUNT  PLEASANT  HOUSE,  FAIRMOUNT  PARK 450 

INTERIOR,  MOUNT  PLEASANT 452 

INTERIOR,  MOUNT  PLEASANT 458 

PETER  GRAYSON  WASHINGTON .  467 

MRS.  PETER  GRAYSON  WASHINGTON 473 

MARY  KEEN 475 


OLD    KARN,  MOUNT    VERNON. 


MOUNT  VERNON  AND  THE  WASHINGTONS. 


MOUNT  VERNON    AND  THE 
WASHINGTONS. 


ALTHOUGH  a  man  may  well  be  the  architect  of  his  own 
fortune,  yet  it  is  now  very  generally  conceded  that  those 
qualities  which  serve 
as  the  foundation  for 
that  fortune  are  usu 
ally  inherited,  though 
sometimes  from  a 
remote  ancestor.  An 
inquiry,  therefore, 
into  the  progenitors 
of  such  a  leader  as 
Washington  is  not 
without  fascination 
to  the  general  public, 
as  well  as  to  those 
especially  interested 
in  genealogical  re 
search. 

Few  families  so 
well  typify  the  better 
class  of  those  adven 
turers  who,  under 
the  friendly  shadow 

*      t  WASHINGTON    BOOKPLATE. 

of  the  Virginia  Com 
pany,   during  the  first   half  and  middle  of   the  seventeenth 
century  planted  the  Old  Dominion,  as  do  the  Washingtons. 

19 


20  MOUNT   VERNON  AND    THE    WASHINGTONS. 


In  land,  in  slaves,  in  tobacco,  or  in  ready  gold,  and  in  the 
social  prestige  that  these  things  brought,  the  earlier  owners 
of  Mount  Vernon,  indeed,  might  not  rank  the  peers  of 
many  of  their  fellow-colonists  ;  but  few  in  Virginia,  in 
their  day,  could  boast  a  fairer  lineage  or  a  more  honored 
name. 

Although,  in  1788,  George  Washington  declined  to  accept 
the  dedication  of  Burton's  Essay  on  Heraldry  because  a 
number  of  Americans  at  that  time  "were  clamorously  endeav 
oring  to  propagate  an  idea  that  those  they  wish  invidiously  to 
designate  by  the  name  of  the  '  well-born  '  are  meditating,  in 
the  first  instance,  to  distinguish  themselves  from  their  com- 

o 

patriots,  and  to  wrest  the  clearest  privileges  from  the  bulk 
of  the  people,"  and  although  he  once  wrote  that  his  ancestry 
was  a  matter  which  had  given  him  very  little  concern,  yet  his 
constant  use  of  armorial  bearings,  his  refined  and  scholarly 
tastes,  his  distinguished  carriage,  and,  above  all,  the  infinite 
gentleness  of  his  lofty  spirit,  marked  in  Washington  not  only 
a  natural  tendency  toward  the  aristocratic,  but  also  the  assidu 
ous  cultivation  of  those  virtues  and  graces  inherited  from  the 

o 

"well-born  "  race  whence  he  sprang.  Yet  the  English  Wash- 
ingtons  never  attained  the  distinction  of  being  a  governing 
family,  as  did  the  Stanleys,  the  Herberts,  the  Howards,  the 
Percys,  the  Mortimers,  or  the  Sydneys.  Gentlemen,  indeed, 
they  were,  and  God-fearing  men  enough — stout  aldermen, 
who  drank  deeply  to  the  king's  health,  whoever  he  might  be  ; 
learned  justices,  reputable  merchants,  and  grave  clergymen  ; 
but  few  soldiers,  though  good  ones,  and  no  statesmen  ;  nor 
do  the  various  marriages  indicate  the  infusion  of  more 
famous  blood. 

The  pedigree  originally  accepted  was  that  drawn  up  by 
Sir  Isaac  Heard  of  London  in  1797.  In  it  John  and  Lawrence 
Washington  of  Virginia  were  claimed  as  sons  of  Lawrence 


MOUNT   VERNON  AND    THE    WASHINGTONS.  21 


Washington  of  Sulgrave,  and  subsequent  writers  added  to 
the  line  there  given  ;  but  this  having  been  disproven  in  1867 
by  the  late  Colonel  Joseph  L.  Chester,  who  showed  that  none 
of  the  sons  of  this  Lawrence  Washington  of  Sulgrave  emi 
grated  to  Virginia,  the  matter  rested  until  1879. 

In  this  year  one  Albert  Welles,  "  President  of  the  Amer 
ican  College  of  Genealogy  and  Heraldry,"  issued  a  book 
entitled  the  Pedigree  and  History  of  the  Washington  Family, 
derived  from  Odin,  the  Founder  of  Scandinavia,  B.  c.  70.  As 
several  genealogists  remarked  at  the  time,  Mr.  Welles  might 
just  as  well  have  traced  the  family  back  to  Adam.  It  was, 
indeed,  a  clumsy  attempt  to  connect  the  Virginia  family  with 
a  certain  Leonard  Washington,  who  subsequently  turned  out 
to  be  some  one  else  other  than  a  Washington. 

Colonel  Chester  was  just  on  the  eve  of  a  discovery  which 
would  have  led  to  important  results  when  his  death  left  it  for 
Henry  F.  Waters,  Esq.,  to  definitely  ascertain  the  English  an 
cestry  of  the  first  President  of  the  United  States.  Mr.  Waters 
published  the  result  of  his  discoveries  in  the  New  England 
Genealogical  Historical  Register  in  1889,  and,  with  others, 
subsequently  added  information  making  the  pedigree  a  cer 
tainty.  Articles  on  the  same  subject  and  confirming  Mr. 
Waters' s  work  appeared  also  in  Harpers  Monthly,  the  Wil 
liam  and  Mary  College  Quarterly  of  Williamsburg,  Va.,  and 
other  magazines.  Without  going  into  details  regarding  the 
preliminary  work  which  achieved  such  good  results,  we  will 
simply  give  briefly  the  Washington  genealogy  as  now  ac 
cepted  by  all  genealogists  in  this  country. 

One  John  Washington  of  Whitfield  in  the  county  of 
Lancaster,  and  who  lived  about  1450,  is  the  first  ancestor 
of  George  Washington  of  whom  we  have  any  account. 
Although  it  has  been  asserted  that  he  came  from  the  York 
shire  Washingtons,  there  is  absolutely  nothing,  at  present,  to 


22 


MOUNT   VERNON  AND    THE    WASHINGTONS. 


base  this  claim  upon   except  the  fact  that  the  arms  and  crest 
of  both  families  seem  to  have  been  identical. 

John  Washington  appears  to  have  belonged  to  the  minor 
gentry,  and  had  several  children,  the  second  son  being  Robert 
Washington  of  Warton,  County  Lancaster,  gentleman,  who 
married  as  his  first  wife  a  daughter  of  Miles  Whittington,  and 
had  John  Washington  of  \Varton,  who  married  Margaret, 
daughter  of  Robert  Kitson  of  Warton,  by  whom  he  had 
Lawrence  Washington  of  Sulgrave,  who  is  at  once  the  first 

of  the  line  of  whom 
we  have  any  def 
inite  information, 
and  likewise  the 
most  considerable 
personage  in  the 
early  history  of  the 
family.  This  Law 
rence  Washington 
had  studied  in 
Gray's  Inn,  London, 
and  subsequently 
engaged  in  com 
merce,  becoming  a 
great  and  rich  wool- 
merchant.  At  the 
time  of  the  disso 
lution  of  the  monasteries  he  obtained  from  Henry  VIII.  (in 
1538-39)  a  grant  of  the  manor  of  Sulgrave,  with  lands  lately 
belonging  to  the  dissolved  priories  of  St.  Andrews,  North 
ampton,  Canons  Ashby  and  Catesby,  Northamptonshire, 
where  he  built  the  manor-house  of  Sulgrave,  and  where,  hav 
ing  been  mayor  of  Northampton  from  1532  until  1545,  he 
died,  first  desiring  to  be  buried  "in  the  south  aisle  before  my 


SUI.GRAVE   CHURCH,    NORTHAMPTONSHIRE. 


MOUNT   VERNON  AND    THE    WASHINGTONS. 


seat,"  in  the  sweeping  fur-bordered  gown  of  mayoralty,  his 
hands  piously  folded  in  prayer,  and  there,  in  old  St.  James's 
Church,  with  Aimee,  his  wife,  he  still  sleeps,  all  unmindful  of 
the  career  of  his  great  American  descendant.  In  Sulgrave 
Church,  for  three  centuries  were  to  be  seen  the  brasses  of 
the  doughty  mayor,  his  wife,  four  sons,  and  seven  daughters. 
These  interesting 
monuments,  badly 
damaged  by  time, 
were  unfortunately 
wrenched  off  and 
stolen  by  some 
"relic-hunters"  a 
f  e  w  years  ago. 
They  were,  how 
ever,  replaced  by 
fa  c- si  miles  pre 
sented  to  the  church 
by  descendants  of 
the  Sulgrave  Wash- 
ingtons,  the  chil 
dren  of  Admiral 
John  Washington 
of  England. 

The  manor-house  of  Sulgrave,  built  by  the  first  Lawrence, 
is  now  quite  dilapidated.  Mr.  Moncure  D.  Conway,  who 
visited  it  in  1890,  describes  it  as  then  for  sale  and  in  wretched 
condition.  It  was  then  owned  by  a  Mr.  Bartholomew,  unfur 
nished  and  unoccupied,  except  by  a  housekeeper.  Mr.  Con- 
way  says  that  the  Washington  arms  on  spandrels  of  a  door 
are  the  only  remaining  trace  of  its  builder. 

Baker,  a  historian  of  Northamptonshire,  in  writing  of 
Sulgrave  about  1820,  says  :  "Within  these  last  few  years  the 


iULGRAVE   MANOR    HOUSE,    NORTHAMPTONSHIRE. 


24  MOUNT   VERNON  AND    THE    WASHINGTONS. 


arms  and  alliances  of  the  family  ornamented  the  kitchen 
window."  Sir  Henry  Dryden,  the  Northamptonshire  anti 
quarian,  "traced  two  of  these  shields  to  Lady  Hanmer's 
possession,"  and  "six  to  the  windows  of  Tawsley  Church." 
They  are  all  in  good  condition  save  one,  and  full-sized  copies 
in  colors  have  been  made.  From  these  windows  we  are  able 
to  give  the  descent  and  marriages  just  noted. 

Lawrence  Washington  married  Aimee  (or  Amy),  daughter 
of  Walter  Pargiter  of  Gretworth,  gentleman.  She  departed 
this  life  7  October,  1564,  and  was  laid  in  the  church  at 
Sulorave. 

c3 

Robert  Washington,  son  of  Lawrence  and  Aimee,  was  aged 
forty  in  the  twenty-sixth  year  of  good  Queen  Bess.  He  was 
twice  married,  and,  having  become  involved  in  debt,  the  over- 
mortgaged  lands  of  Sulgrave  were  sold  before  his  sixth  son 
was  born.  After  the  sale  Robert  Washington  removed  to 
Brington,  and  passed  the  remainder  of  his  clays  in  a  smaller 
house,  which,  it  is  said,  he  purchased  with  the  little  saved  from 
the  wreck  of  his  once  ample  fortune  ;  he  also  leased  a  windmill 
on  the  Althorp  estate,  near  his  new  home.  Here,  at  Brington, 
"in  a  humble  cottage,  which  may  be  known  by  a  tablet  over 
the  door,  lived  the  ancestors  of  George  Washington."  The 
tablet  bears  this  appropriate  inscription:  "The  Lord  giveth, 
the  Lord  taketh  away.  Blessed  be  the  name  of  the  Lord. 
Constructed  1606."  Lawrence,  the  eldest  son,  died  at  Bring 
ton  December  13,  1616,  and  was  buried  two  days  after.  It  is 
said  that  he  removed  to  the  neighborhood  of  the  new  home 
of  the  Washingtons  a  few  years  before  the  sale  of  Sulgrave 
Manor,  say  in  1606,  and  it  may  even  be  true  that  it  was  he 
who  erected  the  Brington  residence.  If  so,  he  doubtless 
caused  the  above  inscription  to  be  carved  upon  the  house  in 
reference  to  their  scattered  fortune.  He  married,  August  3, 
1588,  Margaret,  daughter  of  Walter  Butler  of  Tighes  in  the 


MOUNT   VERNON  AND    THE    WASHINGTONS.  25 


county  of  Sussex.  They  had  several  children,  most  of  whom 
did  exceeding  well  after  the  fashion  of  this  world.  The  eldest 
son,  Sir  William  Washington,  called  of  Packington  in  the 
county  of  Kent,  was  knighted  in  1622,  and  espoused  the 
half-sister  of  George  Villiers,  the  great  Duke  of  Buckingham 
and  the  unfortunate  favorite  of  Charles  I.  ;  the  second  son, 
Sir  John  Washington  of  Thropston,  was  knighted  in  the  year 
1623.  Thomas  Washington,  the  third  son,  went  as  a  page 
to  Charles  I.  on  the  latter's  visit  to  Madrid,  Spain,  "to  woo 
the  Infanta,"  and  died  there  in  1623.  There  are  some  lines 
upon  his  death,  published  in  England  at  the  time,  extant. 

Colonel  Henry  Washington,  the  eldest  son  of  Sir  William 
of  Packington,  ranks,  perhaps,  as  the  best  soldier  that  the 
Washingtons  had  produced  up  to  that  time.  He  served,  says 
Irving,  under  Prince  Rupert  at  the  storming  of  Bristol  in  1643, 
"and  when  the  assailants  were  beaten  off  at  every  point  he 
broke  in  with  a  handful  of  infantry  at  a  weak  part  of  the  wall, 
made  room  for  the  horse  to  follow,  and  opened  a  path  to 
victory." 

We  hear  of  him  again  in  1646,  being  then  in  command  of 
Worcester,  the  governor  being  a  prisoner  in  the  hands  of 
Cromwell's  army.  "It  was  a  time  of  confusion  and  dismay. 
The  king  had  fled  from  Oxford  in  disguise,  and  gone  to  the 
Parliamentary  camp  at  Newark.  The  royal  cause  was  des 
perate.  In  this  crisis  Sir  Henry  received  a  letter  from  Fair 
fax,  who,  with  his  victorious  army,  was  at  Haddington, 
demanding  the  surrender  of  Worcester.  The  following 
was  Colonel  Washington's  reply : 

"SiR: 

"  It  is  acknowledged  by  your  books  and  by  report  of  your 
own  quarter  that  the  King  is  in  some  of  your  armies.  That 
granted,  it  may  be  easy  for  you  to  procure  his  Majesty's 


26 


MOUNT   VERNON  AND    THE    WASHINGTONS. 


commands  for  the  disposal  of  this  garrison.  Till  then  I  shall 
make  good  the  trust  reposed  in  me.  As  for  conditions, 
if  1  shall  be  necessitated  shall  make  the  best  I  can.  The 
worst  I  know  and  fear  not ;  if  I  had,  the  profession  of  a 
soldier  had  not  been  begun,  nor  so  long  continued  by  your 
Excellency's  humble  servant, 

"  HENRY  WASHINGTON." 


He  held  out  three  months  longer,  but  finally,  having  been 

shown  the  printed  gen 
eral  order  of  the  king, 
he  surrendered  on  the 
1  9th  of  July,  1646. 

We  now  return  to 
Lawrence  Washington, 
the  uncle  of  Henry, 
fourth  son  of  Lawrence 
and  Margaret  (Butler) 
Washington,  and  the 
father  of  John  and  Law 
rence  Washington,  the 
emigrants  to  Virginia. 

We  are  told  that  this 
Lawrence  was  six  years 
old  when  the  financial 
misfortune  overtook  the 
family  which  necessi 
tated  a  removal  from 
Sulgrave  to  Brington. 


WASHINGTON   ARMS,    FORMERLY    IN   A   WINDOW    IN 
SULGRAVE    MANOR    HOUSE. 


He       WaS, 


tOO 


in  the  family  fortunes,  and  the  beautiful  park  of  Althorp,  the 
noble  seat  of  Lord  Spencer,   whose   lady  was  a  kinswoman 


MOUNT   VERNON  AND    THE    WASHINGTONS.  27 

to  his  relatives,  the  Kitsons,  where,  we  may  imagine,  he  was 
permitted  to  roam,  duly  compensated  him,  doubtless,  for  the 
loss  of  Sulgrave  fields.  In  1619  he  entered  Brasenose, 
Oxford,  being  described  as  a  fourth  son,  and  " generosi 
filius"  or  indicating  that  he  was  of  the  minor  gentry. 

We  take  the  liberty  of  quoting  here,  somewhat  at  length, 
from  a  paper  by  Edward  D.  Neill,  D.  D.,  of  St.  Paul,  Minne 
sota,  which  appeared  in  the  Pennsylvania  Magazine*  Dr. 
Neill  says  : 

"  Lawrence  Washington,  the  fourth  son  of  Lawrence  Wash 
ington  of  Sulgrave,  Northampton,  a  younger  brother  of  Sir 
William  Washington  of  Packington  and  Sir  John  Washington 
of  Thrapston,  entered  Brasenose  College,  Oxford,  when  he  was 
nineteen  years  of  age,  on  the  2d  day  of  November,  1621,  and 
in  1624  was  one  of  its  Fellows,  and  from  1627  to  1632  he  held 
the  responsible  position  of  lector.  He  resigned  his  fellowship 
to  accept  the  rectorship  of  Purleigh,  Essex,  to  which  he  was 
presented  by  the  widow  Jane  Horsmanden,  the  aunt  of 
Warham  Horsmanden,  in  1657-58  a  member  of  the  Gov- 
enor's  Council  in  Virginia,  and  for  several  years  a  prominent 
citzen  of  that  Colony.  He  remained  rector  of  Purleigh  until 
November,  1643,  an^  tnen  was  ejected  on  the  charge  of 
being  '  a  common  frequenter  of  ale-houses,  not  only  himself 
sitting  daily,  tippling  there,  but  also  incouraging  others  in 
that  beastly  vice.'  He  was  permitted  after  this  to  hold  a 
poor  living,  which  it  had  been  difficult  for  any  one  to  accept." 

Beginning  as  Lawrence  Washington  did  with  so  many 
advantages  on  his  side,  the  failure  by  him  to  keep  pace  with 
his  brother,  his  sudden  resignation  from  Brasenose,  and  the 
subsequent  cold  shoulder  that  seems  to  have  been  turned 
upon  him  by  most  of  his  relatives,  are  very  surprising  until 
the  solution  presents  itself. 

*  Vol.  xvi.  page  261. 


28  MOCXT   VERNON  AND    THE    WASHINGTONS. 


The  facts  in  the  case  are — that  while  a  Fellow  at  Oxford 
the  Rev.  Lawrence  was  secretly  married,  probably  in  1630, 
to  one  Amphillis,  daughter  of  John  Roades  of  Middle  Clay- 
don,  a  farm-servant  or  bailiff  of  Sir  Edmund  Varney.  Middle 
Claydon  was  a  farm  belonging  to  the  Varney  family,  and  near 
Tring,  some  fifteen  miles  from  Oxford. 

Lawrence  Washington  had  a  kinsman,  one  Sir  Richard 
Anderson,  who  lived  near  Tring,  and  with  whom  he  was  on 
affectionate  terms,  so  that  we  may  well  imagine  that  after  Sir 
Richard's  death,  in  1630,  the  trips  to  the  quiet  farm  in  the 
neighborhood  of  Tring  were  continued.  Unfortunately,  the 
record  of  the  marriage  of  Amphillis  to  Lawrence  cannot  be 
found,  nor  the  baptism  of  their  first  child,  John,  who  was  born 
about  1631. 

There  is  certainly  nothing  surprising  that  these  records 
are  not  to  be  discovered  at  Tring,  as  young  Lawrence  would 
naturally  want  the  matter  hushed  up  until  he  could  get  a 
living,  so  that  these  ceremonies  were  probably  performed 
in  a  distant  parish,  far  away  from  Oxford.  After  Lawrence 
Washington  secured  the  rectorship  of  Purleigh  in  Essex,  as 
above  mentioned,  his  marriage  was  probably  at  once  made 
public,  but,  strange  as  it  may  seem,  all  the  remainder  of  his 
children  were  baptized,  not  at  Purleigh,  but  at  Tring,  Amphil 
lis  having  returned  to  her  parents'  home  before  the  birth  of 
each  of  her  children.  This,  however,  was  an  ancient  custom 
in  England. 

If  the  rector  of  Purleigh  was  unlike  his  brothers  in  some 
ways,  they  could  certainly  find  no  fault  with  him  for  lack  of 
loyalty  to  their  royal  master,  Charles  Stewart.  So  unneces 
sarily  pronounced  did  he  become  on  this  subject  that  he  lost 
his  living  of  Purleigh  just  three  years  before  his  nephew, 
Colonel  Henry,  lost  Worcester. 

To  clap  the  climax,  it  was  charged,  as  we  have  seen,  that 


MOUNT   VERNON  AND    THE    WASHINGTONS.  29 


he  was  often  drunk.  Let  us  examine  this  serious  charge 
against  the  great-great-grandfather  of  the  first  President  of 
the  United  States. 

In  Walker's  Sufferings  of  the  Clergy  (London,  1714)  is 
the  following:  "Washington,  Lawrence,  A.  M.,  Purleigh,  R., 
one  of  the  best  Livings  in  these  Parts  :  To  which  he  had  been 
Admitted  in  March,  1632,  and  was  Sequestered  from  the  year 
1643,  which  was  not  thought  Punishment  enough  for  him,  and 
therefore  he  was  also  put  into  the  Century,  to  be  transmitted 
to  posterity,  as  far  as  that  Infamous  Pamphlet  could  contribute 
to  it,  for  a  Scandalous  as  well  as  a  Malignant  Minister,  upon 
these  weighty  considerations  : 

"That  he  had  said,  '  Parliament  had  more  Papists  belong 
ing  to  them  in  their  Armies  than  the  King  had  about  him  or  in 
his  Army,  and  that  the  Parliament's  Armie  did  more  hurt 
than  the  Cavaliers,  and  that  they  did  none  at  all  ;'  and  hath 
published  them  to  the  Traitours  that  lend  to  or  assist  the 
Parliament. 

"It  is  not  to  be  supposed  that  such  a  Malignant  could 
be  less  than  a  Drunkard altho'  a  Gentleman  (a  Jus 
tice  of  the  Peace  in  this  country)  who  personally  knew 
him  assures  me  that  he  took  him  to  be  a  very  Worthy, 
Pious  man  ;  that  as  often  as  he  was  in  his  Company  he 
always  appeared  a  very  Moderate,  Sober  Person  ;  and  that 
he  was  received  as  such  by  several  Gentlemen  who  were 
acquainted  with  him  before  he  himself  was  :  adding  withal 
that  he  was  a  Loyal  Person,  and  had  one  of  the  best  Bene 
fices  in  these  Parts  ;  and  this  was  the  Only  cause  of  his 
expulsion,  as  I  verily  believe.  After  he  subjoyns,  That 
Another  Ancient  Gentleman  of  the  Neighborhood  agrees 

o  o 

with  him  in  this  Account.  Mr.  Washington  was  afterwards 
permitted  to  Have  and  Continue  upon  a  Living  in  these 
Parts  ;  but  it  was  such  a  Poor  and  Miserable  one,  that  it 


30  MOUNT   VERNON  AND    THE    WASHINGTONS. 


was  always  with  difficulty  that  any  one  was  persuaded  to 
Accept  it." 

It  seems  that  after  his  expulsion  from  Purleigh  his  wife, 
as  usual  in  such  cases,  brought  suit  against  the  new  rector, 
Mr.  Roger  Jones,  for  a  part  of  the  tithes  of  Purleigh,  and 
eventually  she  recovered  one-fifth  of  them,  in  1649  from 
a  committee,  sitting  at  Chelmsford,  on  "Plundered  [or 
deprived]  Ministers." 

The  "  Poor  and  Miserable"  living1  Lawrence  Washington 

o  o 

was  forced  to  accept  was  near  Maldon,  where  he  was  buried 
January  21,  1652,  having  evidently  been  making  his  head 
quarters  in  that  town,  his  church  having  no  parsonage.  He 
also  acted  as  surrogate  at  Whethamsted. 

Amphillis  died  January  19,  1654,  and  was  buried  at  Tring, 
to  which  place  she  removed  after  her  husband's  decease. 

They  left  three  sons,  John,  William,  and  Lawrence,  and 
three  daughters,  Martha,  Elizabeth,  and  Margaret.  John 
went  to  sea,  and  Lawrence,  before  his  removal  to  Virginia, 
which  was  later  than  John's  emigration,  was  a  merchant, 
probably  in  a  small  way,  at  Luton. 

The  children  had  friends  in  England  and  Virginia,  and 
they  doubtless  assisted  them,  despite  the  rector's  unfortunate 
marriage. 

"The  Washington  family,"  says  Dr.  Neill,  "had  been  con 
nected  by  marriage  with  those  who  had  been  prominent  in 
the  colonization  of  Virginia.  The  widow  of  Colonel  Henry- 
Washington,  a  royalist  during  the  Civil  War,  and  uncle  of 
the  immigrant  John,  became  the  wife  of  Samuel  Sandys, 
whose  cousin,  Sir  Edwin,  was  once  the  head  of  the  Virginia 
Company  of  London,  and  Edwin's  brother  George  was  the 
treasurer  of  the  Colony  resident  at  Jamestown.  An  aunt  of 
this  Samuel  Sandys  was  the  wife  of  Francis  Wyatt,  an  early 
governor  of  Virginia.  Then  Robert  Sandys,  a  nephew  of 


MOUNT   VERNON  AND    THE    WASHINGTONS.  33 


the  Colonial  treasurer,  married  Alice  Washington,  the  aunt 
of  the  immigrant.  It  is  also  worthy  of  note  that  Sir  Henry 
Moody,  the  only  son  of  the  Lady  Deborah,  who,  with  his 
mother,  obtained  a  patent  for  the  town  of  Gravesend,  Long 
Island,  where  they  and  others  could  '  enjoye  the  free  libertie 
of  conscience  according  to  the  custom  and  manner  of  Hol 
land,'  sold  his  old  home  at  Garsden,  Wilts,  to  Sir  Lawrence 
Washington,  Kt.,  register  of  the  Court  of  Chancery  and 
a  relative  of  John. 

"There  is  no  evidence  that  John  Washington  was,  before 
1658,  in  Virginia.  That  year  he  arrived  in  the  Potomac 
River  in  a  ship  owned  by  Edward  Prescott,  a  merchant,  the 
master  of  which  was  John  Greene.  On  the  voyage  Elizabeth 
Richardson,  suspected  of  being  a  witch  by  Captain  Greene 
and  his  sailors,  was  hung  and  then  tossed  into  the  sea. 
Washington  felt  it  was  an  outrage,  and  complained  against 
Prescott,  the  Maryland  trader.  Governor  Fendall  of  that 
Province  notified  Washington  in  1659  that  the  case  would  be 
examined  at  the  October  Court  that  year,  and  wished  him 
to  come  over  from  Virginia,  with  others  who  were  on  the 
ship  and  witnessed  the  execution.  The  summons  received 
the  following  reply  : 

"  '  HON'BLE  SIR:  Yo'rs  of  this  2Qth  instant,  this  day  I 
received.  I  am  sorry  y't  my  extraordinary  occasions  will 
not  permit  me  to  be  at  ye  next  Provincial  Court  to  bee  held 
at  Mary  Land  ye  4th  of  this  next  month.  Because  then,  God 
willing,  I  intend  to  gett  my  young  sonne  baptized.  All  ye 
company  and  Gossips  being  already  invited.  Besides,  in 
this  short  time  witnesses  cannot  bee  gott  to  come  over.  But 
if  Mr.  Prescott  be  bound  to  answer  at  ye  next  Provincial 
Court  after  this,  I  shall  doe  what  lieth  in  my  power  to  get 
them  over.  So  I  shall  desire  you  to  acquaint  mee  whether 


34  MOUNT   VERNON  AND    THE    WASHINGTONS. 


Mr.  Prescott  be  bound  over  to  ye  next  Court,  and  when  ye 
Court  is,  that  I  may  have  some  time  to  provide  evidence. 

"  '  Yo'r  friend  &  Serv't 

"'JOHN  WASHINGTON. 
"  '  30  Sept.  1659.' 

"The  name  of  the  officiating  minister  at  the  baptism  of 
his  infant  has  not  been  preserved.  There  were  two  clergymen 
at  that  period  living  on  the  west  shore  of  the  Potomac  whose 
social  and  educational  advantages  had  been  superior  to  the 
clergymen  of  a  later  period  in  the  Colony.  In  Sittingbourne 
parish,  not  far  from  the  Washington  plantation,  lived  Francis 
Doughty,  a  son  of  an  alderman  in  Bristol,  England.  He 
was  the  brother-in-law  of  Governor  Stone  of  Maryland,  and 
was  at  one  time  in  charge  of  the  parish  of  the  Eastern  Shore 
of  Virginia.  While  in  Sittingbourne  parish  complaint  was 
made  against  him  because  "he  denied  the  supremacy  of  the 
King,  contrary  to  the  canons  of  the  Church  of  England." 
Not  many  miles  from  Washington  parish  lived,  in  the  words 
of  the  court  records,  "  Mr.  David  Lindsay,  Minister."  He 
officiated  in  the  parish  of  Wicomico  for  several  years,  and 
upon  his  tombstone,  the  oldest  in  that  portion  of  Virginia,  in 
a  burying-grouncl  on  Cherry  Point,  Wicomico  River,  North 
umberland,  is  this  inscription  : 

"  '  Here  lyeth  interred  ye  body  of  That  Holy  and  Reverant 
Devine  Mr.  David  Lindsay  late  Minister  of  Yeocomico,  born 
in  ye  Kingdom  of  Scotland,  ye  first  and  lawful  sonne  of  ye 
Rt.  Honorable  Sir  Hierome  Lindsay,  Kt,  of  ye  Mount,  Lord 
Lyon  King  at  Arms,  who  departed  this  life  in  ye  64th  year 
of  his  age,  ye  3d  April,  Anno  Dom.  1667.' 

4  The  first  wife  of  Washington  and  her  two  children  were 
buried  in  Virginia.  After  his  first  wife's  death,"  continues 
Dr.  Neill,  "he  married  Anne,  widow  of  Walter  Brodhurst, 


MOUNT   VERNON  AND    THE    WASHINGTONS.  35 

the  eldest  son  of  William  of  Lilleshall,  Shropshire,  and  the 
daughter  of  Nathaniel  Pope.  Pope  and  Brodhurst  had  been 
among  the  early  settlers  of  Maryland.  The  former  was 
a  member  of  the  jury  as  early  as  1637,  and  sat  in  the  Legis 
lature  of  1641  and  1642,  but  in  1647  was  m  sympathy  with 
those  who  recognized  Captain  Edward  Hill  of  Virginia  as 
governor. 

"  Soon  after  this  he  was  identified  with  Virginia,  and  in 
1650  is  mentioned  as  Nathaniel  Pope  of  '  Appomattocks, 
gent.'  He  obtained  in  September,  1654,  a  grant  of  one 
thousand  acres  in  Westmoreland  County,  and  Pope's  Creek 
bears  his  name.  In  August,  1657,  he  is  called  Lieutenant- 
Colonel  Nathaniel  Pope.  Walter  Brodhurst  is  mentioned  as 
early  as  1639  in  the  Maryland  records,  and  was  accused  of 
saying,  in  June,  1647,  at  the  house  of  Surgeon  Thomas 
Gerard,  '  that  there  was  no  Governor  in  Maryland,  for  Capt. 
Hill  was  Governor.'  He  removed  to  Virginia  as  early  as 
1653  to  represent  Northumberland  County  in  the  Legislature, 
which  then  included  what  was  that  year  set  off  as  Westmore 
land  County.  At  that  time  he  was  about  thirty-four  years 
of  age.  He  died  and  left  one  child,  Walter.  His  will  was 
proved  in  November,  1658,  in  the  Prerogative  Court,  Can 
terbury,  England,  and  among  the  records  of  Northumberland 
County,  Virginia,  there  is  reference  to  a  suit  brought  on 
September  30,  1659,  by  Anne  Brodhurst,  relict  and  admin 
istrator  of  Walter  Brodhurst.  It  must  have  been  after  this 
that  the  widower  John  Washington  married  the  widow  Anne 
Pope  Brodhurst. 

"In  the  will  of  John  Washington  of  Washington  parish, 
Westmoreland  County,  Virginia,  made  on  the  2ist  of  Sep 
tember,  1675  (O.  S.),  he  alludes  to  his  sister  Martha,  to 
whom  he  had  advanced  moneys  for  transporting  herself  to 
America,  and  directed  his  brother-in-law,  Thomas  Pope,  to 


36  MOUNT   VERNON  AND    THE    WASHINGTONS. 


attend  to  the  bringing  up  of  his  son  John,  and  his  wife  to 
care  for  his  daughter  Anne,  until  the  eldest  son,  Lawrence, 
is  of  age. 

"To  his  daughter  he  gives  the  'diamond  ring  and  her 
mother's  rings.'  He  provided  for  the  preaching  of  a  funeral 
sermon,  and  wished  to  be  procured  from  England  for  the 
lower  church  at  Washington  parish  a  tablet  with  the  '  Ten 
Commandments'  and  also  the  'King's  Arms.' 

"Lawrence,  the  eldest  son  of  John  Washington,  married 
Mildred,  the  daughter  of  Augustine  Warner,  who  in  1652 
represented  York  County  in  the  Virginia  Assembly.  He 
died  in  1699,  leaving  his  wife  and  three  children,  John, 
Augustine,  and  Mildred.  In  his  will  he  provided  for  a 
funeral  sermon  at  the  church,  and  to  the  upper  and  lower 
church  of  Washington  parish,  Westmoreland,  he  gave  a 
pulpit  cloth  and  cushion. 

"The  widow  Mildred  went  to  England  and  married 
George  Gale  of  White  Haven,  Cumberland.  She  lived  but 
a  short  period  after  her  second  marriage,  and  was  buried  on 
the  3<Dth  of  January,  1 700-01,  at  White  Haven. 

"Augustine,  the  son  of  Lawrence  and  Mildred  Warner, 
born  in  1694,  when  only  twenty-one  years  old  married  Jane, 
daughter  of  Caleb  Butler  of  Westmoreland  County,  and 
took  her  to  his  home  on  the  Potomac  River,  between  Pope's 
and  Bridge's  Creeks.  The  house  was  plain,  one  story  high, 
with  a  spacious  attic  under  a  'hip  roof,'  and  a  brick  chimney 
outside  at  each  end,  the  style  of  most  of  the  houses  of  the 
period.  He  was  a  quiet,  just,  honest,  and  thrifty  planter. 
John  Fothergill,  an  English  physician  and  Quaker  preacher, 
in  1721,  after  visiting  Miles  Cary  of  Warwick,  who  was 
a  member  of  the  '  Society  of  Friends,'  came  to  the  l  Mattocks,' 
and  in  his  journal  mentions  that  he  was  received  at  '  Justice 
Washington's,  a  family  man.' 


MARY   WASHINGTON,    MOTHER    OF   GEORGE   WASHINGTON,    FROM   AN    OIL    PAINTING 

BY  MIDDLETON. 


MOUNT   VERNON  AND    THE    WASHINGTONS.  39 

"The  first  wife  of  Augustine  Washington  died  November 
24,  1728,  and  was  buried  in  the  family  vault  at  Bridge's 
Creek,  and  on  the  6th  of  March,  1730-31,  he  married  Mary, 
the  daughter  of  Colonel  Joseph  Ball,  who  lived  in  Lancaster 
County  on  the  bank  of  the  Rappahannock  River.  Her  first 
Virginia  ancestor,  William  Ball,  was  a  merchant  who  came 
about  the  same  time  as  John  Washington.  The  tradition 
that  he  had  been  a  colonel  in  the  army  of  King  Charles, 
and  was  entitled  to  a  coat  of  arms,  is  without  foundation. 

"In  the  family  Bible  of  Mary  Washington,  still  preserved, 
is  written  :  '  George  Washington,  son  to  Augustine  and 
Mary  his  wife,  was  Born  ye  nth  Day  of  February,  1731-32, 
about  10  in  the  morning,  and  was  Baptized  the  5th  of  April 
following.  Mr.  Beverly  Whiting  &  Capt.  Christopher  Burks 
Godfathers,  and  Mrs.  Mildred  Gregory  Godmother.' ' 

"  About  the  year  1 734  the  home  of  Augustine  Washington, 
which  we  may  well  presume,  from  the  above  description,  to 
have  been  a  modest  enough  farm-house,  was  entirely  de 
stroyed  by  fire,  and  the  family  moved  to  a  plantation  which 
Augustine  owned  nearly  opposite  Fredricksburg,  on  the 
Rappahannock  Neck.  'This  latter  residence/  writes  one  of 
the  first  of  Washington's  biographers,  '  is  still  to  be  seen.  It 
lifts  its  low  and  modest  front  of  faded  red  over  the  turbid 
waters  of  Rappahannock.'  ' 

Education  was  hard  to  obtain  in  Virginia  at  that  time, 
unless  one's  parents  belonged  to  the  rich  planter  class  that 
sent  their  children  to  England  for  that  purpose.  So  late  as 
1744,  we  are  told,  it  became  necessary  to  depose  the  entire 
vestry  of  a  Virginia  church  by  an  act  of  the  Legislature 
because,  although  well-to-do-farmers,  not  one  of  them  could 
write  his  name.  Washington's  mother,  it  is  true,  had  had 
some  educational  advantages,  but  the  extent  of  these,  judging 
from  the  following  letter  to  her  son  John,  were  not  of  such 


40  MOUNT   VERNON  AND    THE    WASHINGTONS. 


magnitude  as  to  induce  her  to  undertake,  with  a  reasonable 
prospect  of  success,  the  instruction  of  her  children.  Here  is 
the  letter  of  Mary  Washington,  above  referred  to,  as  given 
by  Moncure  D.  Conway : 

"  Dear  Johnne,  I  am  glad  to  hear  you  and  all  the  family 
is  well,  and  should  be  glacl  if  I  could  write  you  the  same. 
I  am  a  going  fast,  and  it  the  time  is  hard.  I  am  borrowing 
a  little  cornn,  no  cornn  in  the  cornn  house.  I  never  lived  so 
poor  in  my  life.  Was  it  not  for  Mr.  French  and  your  sister 
Lewis  I  should  be  almost  starved,  but  am  like  an  old  alma 
nac,  quite  out  of  date.  Give  my  love  to  Mrs.  Washington  all 
the  family.  I  am  dear  Johnne  your  loving  and  affectionate 
mother. 

"P.  S.  I  should  be  glad  to  see  you  as  I  dont  expect  to  hold 
out  long." 

This  was  written,  of  course,  after  her  son  George  had 
become  the  first  citizen  of  America,  but  there  is  no  reason 
to  suppose  that  her  mode  of  expression  was  more  elegant 
in  her  youth. 

The  most  convenient  way  to  secure  a  schoolmaster,  either 
in  Virginia  or  Pennsylvania,  at  that  time,  seems  to  have  been 
by  purchase,  and,  accordingly,  Washington's  tutor  was  a 
transported  convict,  although  not  necessarily  a  criminal. 

The  Rev.  Boucher,  before  referred  to,  who  was  a  scholarly 
clergyman  of  the  Church  of  England,  writes  of  this  early 
tutelage  of  George,  and  was  afterward  tutor  to  the  general's 
step-son,  "who,"  he  says,  "like  most  people  thereabouts  at 
that  time,  had  no  other  education  than  reading,  writing,  and 
accounts,  which  he  was  taught  by  a  convict  servant  whom 
his  father  bought  for  a  schoolmaster." 

Ford,  in  his  The  True  George  Washington,  doubts  this 
assertion  of  the  Rev.  Mr.  Boucher,  without,  we  think,  suf 
ficient  grounds,  for  the  fact  that  this  worthy  clergyman  was 


PORTRAIT    OF   GEORGE   WASHINGTON    BY   CHARLES    WILLSON    PEALE,  AT    SHIRLEY,  VA. 


MOUNT   VERNON  AND    THE    WASHINGTONS.  43 

a  loyalist,  was  prejudiced,  and,  indeed,  mistaken  in  some  of 
his  statements  regarding  Washington's  career,  does  not  prove 
his  want  of  accuracy  in  this  incident  of  the  general's  boyhood, 
of  which  he  had  so  good  an  opportunity  to  be  accurately 
informed. 

Weems  the  inaccurate — who  was,  however,  not  always 
mistaken — seems  to  allude  to  such  an  early  instructor 
when  he  writes:  "The  first  place  of  education  to  which 
George  was  sent  was  a  little  '  old  field  school '  kept  by 
one  of  his  father's  tenants,  named  Hobby — an  honest  poor 
old  man,  who  acted  in  the  double  character  of  sexton  and 
schoolmaster." 

It  must  be  remembered  that  the  so-called  "convicts"  sold 
to  planters  were  not  always  criminals,  but  sometimes  political 
offenders  or  prisoners  of  war,  and  such  transported  men 
often,  after  serving  out  their  time,  settled  on  their  masters' 
plantations.  That  many  schoolmasters  were  actually  sent 
here  as  convicts  or  to  be  sold  on  the  plantations  is  evident 
from  the  existing  records  of  that  day,  and  it  was  a  common 
saying,  when  a  schoolmaster  died,  that  one  or  another  of  the 
neighboring  planters  would  go  to  the  next  ship  in  and  buy 
one. 

Augustine  Washington,  the  general's  father,  died  April 
ii,  1743,  and  his  will  was  probated  by  his  son  Lawrence, 
May  6th  following. 

Although  rich  in  land,  we  find  him  poor  in  ready  cash  ; 
such  was  the  condition  of  two-thirds  of  the  planters  then  in 
Virginia. 

The  Hunting  Creek  plantation  he  left  conditionally  to 
Lawrence,  who  called  it  Mount  Vernon  in  honor  of  Admiral 
Vernon,  under  whom  he  had  served  in  1740  as  a  captain  in 
one  of  the  Virginia  expeditions  against  Carthagena,  but, 
getting  into  some  scrape  with  a  brother  officer,  and  not,  it 


44  MOUNT   VERNON  AND    THE    WASHINGTONS. 


is  said,  acquitting  himself  "  quite  as  well  as  he  ought,"  he 
sold  out. 

Four  miles  below  Mount  Vernon  lay  Belvoir,  the  planta 
tion  of  Colonel  William  Fairfax,  the  son  of  Henry  Fairfax 
of  Yorkshire,  and  agent  for  his  cousin,  Thomas,  sixth  Lord 
Fairfax. 

In  1743,  Lawrence  Washington  married  Anne,  Colonel 
Fairfax's  daughter,  who  made  a  comfortable  home  for  him 
at  Mount  Vernon.  Here  George,  Lawrence's  half-brother, 
then  about  twelve  years  old,  was  always  welcome,  and  here 
he  formed  an  acquaintance  with  the  Fairfaxes  in  general, 
but  especially  with  George  William  Fairfax,  the  Colonel's 
son,  and  Thomas,  another  son,  who  was  afterward  killed 
June  26,  1746,  when  on  board  the  ship  "  Harwick,"  which 
he  had  entered  as  an  officer,  in  an  engagement  with  the 
French. 

Says  Dr.  Neill :  ''George  Washington  lived  with  his 
mother  for  some  time  after  she  became  a  widow,  and  was 
a  dutiful  son.  In  1746,  Thomas,  Lord  Fairfax,  came  to 
Virginia  to  be  a  permanent  resident.  He  lived  for  a  period 
at  Belvoir,  and  then  established  a  '  lodge  in  the  wilderness ' 
thirteen  miles  south-east  of  Winchester.  Colonel  William 
Fairfax,  the  lord's  agent,  with  a  party  of  surveyors  and 
assistants,  on  his  way  to  the  Shenandoah  Valley,  in  Septem 
ber,  1746,  stopped  at  Fredericksburg.  In  a  letter  to  his  son- 
in-law,  Lawrence  Washington,  he  wrote  on  the  loth  of  the 
month  :  '  I  have  not  yet  seen  Mrs.  Washington.  George  has 
been  with  us,  and  says  he  will  be  steady,  and  thankfully  follow 
your  advice  as  his  best  friend.'  .  .  .  .  '  I  have  spoken  to  Dr. 
Spencer,  who,  I  find,  is  often  at  the  widow's,  and  has  some 
influence  to  persuade  her  to  think  better  of  your  advice  in 
putting  him  to  sea,  with  good  recommendation.'  Lawrence 
wished  him  to  be  a  common  sailor,  and  there  is  no  foundation 


MOUNT   VERNON  AND    THE    WASHINGTONS. 


45 


for  the  tradition  that  he  procured  him  a  midshipman's  com 
mission  in  the  British  navy." 

On  the  1 8th  of  September,  Robert  Jackson,  a  friend,  wrote 
to  Lawrence:   "I  am  afraid  Mrs.  Washington  will  not  keep 


GEORGE  WASHINGTON,  BY  TEALE. 


up  to  her  first  resolution.  She  seems  to  intimate  a  dislike 
of  George's  going  to  sea,  and  says  several  persons  have  told 
her  it's  a  very  bad  scheme."  The  anxious  mother  then  ap 
pears  to  have  written  to  her  brother,  Joseph  Ball,  a  lawyer  in 


46  MOUNT   VERNON  AND    THE    WASHINGTONS. 

London,  regarding  George's  future,  for  under  date  of  May 
19,  1747,  he  wrote  her  as  follows:  "I  understand  that  you 
are  advised,  and  have  some  thoughts,  of  putting  your  son 
George  to  sea.  I  think  he  had  better  be  put  apprentice  to 
a  tinker ;  for  a  common  sailor  before  the  mast  has  by  no 
means  the  common  liberty  of  the  subject,  for  they  will  press 
him  from  a  ship  where  he  has  fifty  shillings  a  month,  and 
make  him  take  twenty-three,  and  cut  and  slash,  and  use  him 

like  a  negro,  or  rather  like  a  dog And  if  he  should 

get  to  be  master  of  a  Virginia  ship  (which  is  very  difficult  to 
do),  a  planter  that  has  three  or  four  hundred  acres  of  land 
and  three  or  four  slaves,  if  he  be  industrious,  may  live  more 
comfortably,  and  leave  his  family  in  better  bread,  than  such 

a  master  of  a  ship  can He  must  not  be  too  hasty  to 

be  rich,  but  go  on  gently,  and  with  patience,  as  things  will 
naturally  go.  This  method,  without  aiming  at  being  a  fine 
gentleman  before  his  time,  will  carry  a  man  more  surely,  and 
comfortably,  through  the  world,  than  going  to  sea." 

Of  course  good  Lawyer  Ball  did  not  really  intend  that 
Washington  should  be  apprenticed  to  a  tinker,  but  it  was  his 
way  of  expressing  his  disapproval  of  sending  the  boy  to  sea, 
saying,  in  so  many  words,  ''as  well  apprentice  him  to  a  tinker 
as  send  him  to  sea  ;"  nevertheless,  George's  father,  Augustine, 
and  his  great-grandfather,  John,  had  been  for  a  time  in  their 
lives  sailors,  the  former  a  captain,  and  the  latter  first  mate, 
of  merchantmen. 

It  must  not  be  thought,  however,  that  George  Washington 
was  not  without  both  means  and  prospects  of  his  own.  The 
will  of  his  father,  Captain  Augustine  Washington,  dated  April 
1 1,  1743,  and  proved  May  6  of  the  same  year,  contains  these 
provisions  : 

"I  give  unto  my  son  George  Washington  and  his  heirs  the 
land  [283  acres]  I  now  live  on  which  I  purchased  of  the 


MOUNT   VERNON  AND    THE    WASHINGTONS.  47 


Executrix  of  Mr.  Wm.  Strother  deed,  and  one  moiety  of  my 
land  lying  on  Deep  Run  [several  hundred  acres],  and  Ten 
negro  slaves. 

"It  is  my  will  and  desire  that  in  case  my  son  Lawrence 
should  dye  without  heirs  of  his  body  Lawfully  begotten  that 
then  the  Land  and  Mill  [Mount  Vernon]  given  him  by  this 
my  will,  lying  in  the  County  of  Prince  William,  shall  go  and 
remain  to  my  son  George  and  his  heirs." 

He  also  left  to  George  a  share  in  the  remainder  of  his 
personal  estate  and  slaves,  and  three  lots  of  land  in  Fred- 
ericksburg. 

Shortly  after  this  all  idea  of  a  "life  on  the  ocean  wave" 
was  dismissed  from  Washington's  mind,  and  he  turned  his 
whole  attention  to  surveying.  "Early  in  1748,  under  his 
friend  George  Fairfax,  he  went  on  a  surveying  expedition. 
They  passed  through  Ashby's  Gap  to  the  lodge  of  Lord  Fair 
fax,  and  "from  thence  "  through  Winchester  to  the  south  branch 
of  the  Potomac,  as  far  as  the  house  of  Cresap,  an  Indian 
trader.  For  his  services  in  this  tour  he  wrote  in  his  note 
book,  '  A  doubloon  is  my  constant  gain  every  day  that  the 
weather  will  permit  of  my  going  out ;  sometimes  six  pistoles.' 

After  the  marriage  of  Lawrence  Washington  to  Colonel 
Fairfax's  daughter,  George  Washington  was  for  a  time  living 
in  the  same  house  with  the  bride.  He  writes  to  a  friend  :  "I 
might,  was  my  heart  disengaged,  pass  my  time  very  pleasantly, 
as  there's  a  very  agreeable  young  lady  lives  in  the  same  house, 
Colonel  George  Fairfax's  wife's  sister ;  but  as  that's  only 
adding  fuel  to  fire,  it  makes  me  very  uneasy,  for  by  often 
and  unavoidably  being  in  company  with  her,  revives  my 
passion  for  your  Lowland  Beauty." 

Con  way,  in  George  Washington  and  Mount  Vernon,  gives 
the  following  as  written  about  the  same  date  ; 

"  Dear  Sally  :  This  comes  to  Fredericksburg  in  hopes  of 


48  MOUNT   VERNON  AND    THE    WASHINGTONS. 


meeting  with  a  speedy  Passage  to  you  if  your  not  there, 
which  hope  you'l  get  shortly,  altho'  I  am  most  discouraged 
from  writing  you,  as  this  is  my  fourth  to  you  since  I  received 
any  from  yourself.  I  hope  you'l  make  the  Old  Proverb  good, 
out  of  sight  out  of  mind,  as  its  one  of  the  greatest  pleasures 
I  can  yet  foresee  of  hearing  in  Fairfax,  in  often  hearing  from 
you,  hope  you'l  not  deny  me.  I  pass  the  time  much  more 
agreeable  than  what  I  imagined  I  should,  as  there's  a  very 
agreeable  young  lady  lives  in  the  said  house  where  I  reside 
(Colo.  George  Fairfax's  wife's  sister),  which  in  a  great 
measure  cheers  my  sorrow  and  dejectedness,  tho'  not  so  as 
to  draw  my  thoughts  altogether  from  your  parts.  I  would 
wish  to  be  with  you  down  there  with  all  my  heart,  but  as  it 
is  a  thing  almost  impractikable  shall  rest  myself  where  I  am 
with  hopes  of  shortly  hearing  some  Minutes  of  your  trans 
actions  in  your  Parts,  which  will  be  very  welcomly  received." 

At  the  early  age  of  seventeen  Washington  was  sufficiently 
versed  in  his  profession  to  receive  his  first  public  trust,  and, 
accordingly,  in  the  records  of  Culpeper  County  Court,  un 
der  the  date  of  2Oth  July,  1749  (O.  S.),  we  find  this  entry: 
''George  Washington,  Gentleman,  produced  a  commission 
from  the  President  and  Masters  of  William  and  Mary  College, 
appointing  him  to  be  Surveyor  of  the  County,  which  was  read, 
and  thereupon,  he  took  the  usual  oath  to  his  Majesty's  person 
and  government,  and  then  took  and  subscribed  the  adjuration 
oath  and  test,  and  then  took  the  oath  of  Surveyor,  all  to 
hand." 

"The  health  of  Lawrence  Washington  required  a  change 
of  climate.  Accompanied  by  his  brother  George,  he  sailed 
for  Barbadoes,  an  island  where  his  wife's  uncle  occupied  a 
prominent  position  in  the  British  service.  During  the  visit 
George  was  attacked  by  small-pox,  traces  of  which  remained 
through  life."  The  disease,  he  tells  us,  was  contracted 


MOUNT   VERNON  AND    THE    WASHINGTONS. 


49 


because    he    "  reluctantly "    dined    with    a    planter    in    whose 
house  the  scourge  was  raging. 

Under  date  of  December  12,  1751,  he  wrote:   "Went  to 
town,   and  called    on   Major    Clark's  family,  who  had  kindly 


DANIEL   TARKE    CUSTIS,    FIRST    HUSBAND    OF   MRS.    WASHINGTON. 

visited  me  in    my  illness,  and  contributed  all  they  could  in 
sending  me  the  necessaries  the  disorder  required." 

George  Washington  returned  to  Virginia  before  his  brother, 
and  "took  up  again  the  thread  of  his  old  courtship  of  the  fair 
maid  of  the  name  of  Fontleroy  in  the  Valley  of  the  James." 


50  MOUNT   VERNON  AND    THE    WASHINGTONS. 


He  had  now  attained  the  rank  of  adjutant-general  of 
Virginia,  with  pay  amounting  to  ^150  per  annum,  so  that, 
with  what  he  was  able  to  earn  at  his  profession  of  surveyor 
or  otherwise,  he  felt,  very  reasonably,  that  with  prudence  he 
might,  indeed,  support  a  wife. 

On  May  20,  1/52,  he  wrote  to  the  young  person's  father, 
William  Fontleroy :  "I  was  taken  with  a  violent  pleirisie 
which  has  reduced  me  very  low,  but  purpose,  as  soon  as 
I  recover  my  strength  to  wait  on  Miss  Betsy,  in  hopes  of 
a  revocation  of  the  former  cruel  sentance,  and  see  if  I  can 
meet  any  alteration  in  my  favor.  I  have  enclosed  a  letter 
to  her  which  should  be  much  obliged  to  you  for  delivery 
of." 

We  know  right  well  that  the  haughty  Miss  Elizabeth  did 
not  revoke  her  "cruel  sentance  ;"  and  we  seem  to  see  young- 
Washington  riding  sadly  away  from  her  father's  door,  disap 
pointed  in  his  love  for  woman,  but  greatly  in  favor  in  the 
council  of  men. 

Proud  Miss  Betsy  married  a  planter  of  the  ordinary  stripe 
named  Adams,  who  lived  in  the  James  River  Valley,  and  lived 


to  regret  it. 


Of  the  military  career  of  Washington,  commencing  some 
years  before  Braddock's  defeat  at  Fort  Duquesne,  and  con 
tinuing,  with  but  slight  intermission,  until  the  close  of  the 
Revolution,  it  is  not  the  purpose  of  this  sketch  to  treat,  so 
that  rather  than  describe  the  ill-fated  expedition  against  the 
French  and  Indians,  to  join  which  Washington  left  Mount 
Vernon  on  the  6th  of  May,  we  will  give  room  to  a  very 
accurate  description  of  him  written  almost  on  the  eve  of  this 
expedition  by  Colonel  Peyton  : 

"He  is,"  says  this  genial  Southerner,  "about  twenty-three 
years  of  age,  with  a  countenance  both  mild  and  pleasant, 
promising  both  wit  and  judgment.  He  is  of  a  comely  and 


MARTHA  WASHINGTON, 


MOUNT   VERNON  AND    THE    WASHINGTONS.  51 


dignified  demeanor,  and  at  the  same  time  displays  much  self- 
reliance  and  decision.  He  strikes  me  as  being  a  young  man 
of  extraordinary  and  exalted  character,  and  is  destined,  I  am 
of  opinion,  to  make  no  inconsiderable  figure  on  our  country." 

From  Fort  Cumberland,  September  12,  1758,  Washington 
wrote  to  his  friend  Miss  Gary  of  Hampton,  then  at  Belvoir, 
of  his  intended  marriage  with  the  widow  Custis.  "  Tis  true," 
he  says,  "I  profess  myself  a  votary  of  Love — I  acknowledge 
that  a  lady  is  in  the  case." 

It  appears  that  Miss  Gary  was  in  love  with  Washington, 
and,  although  knowing  well  of  his  engagement  to  Mrs. 
Custis,  continued  to  misinterpret  the  young  colonel's  letters, 
and  answered  them  in  so  warm  a  vein  that  he  was  for  a  time 
quite  at  a  loss  what  to  do. 

On  January  6  (O.  S.),  1759,  in  the  presence  of  Rev. 
David  Mossom  of  St.  Peter's  Church,  New  Kent  County, 
Martha  Custis,  nee  Dandridge,  became  the  wife  of  George 
Washington,  and  for  several  years  he  lived  at  Mount  Vernon, 
to  which  he  had  now  succeeded  by  the  death,  without  issue, 
of  his  brother  Lawrence,  attending  to  his  plantations  "and 
in  the  discharge  of  the  social  duties  of  a  country  gentleman." 

Washington  could  scarcely  have  selected  a  more  desirable 
wife.  She  was  yet  young,  extremely  good-looking,  and  the 
wealthiest  widow  in  the  Old  Dominion,  if  not  in  all  the 
Colonies. 

At  the  time  of  Washington's  courtship  Mrs.  Custis  was 
but  twenty-seven  years  old.  Miss  Wharton,  in  her  Martha 
Washington,  says  that  she  was  then  "a  handsome  woman  in 
the  bloom  of  early  matronhood,  a  dignified  and  essentially 
feminine  personality,  serene  and  well-poised."  Some,  who 
are  inclined  to  look  for  faults,  tell  us  that  she  was  short,  well- 
formed,  and  had  a  firm  opinion  of  her  own.  Washington 
was  evidently  of  the  former  opinion.  To  a  London  corre- 


52  MOUNT   VERNON  AND    THE    WASHINGTONS. 

spondent,  under  date  of  September  20,  1759,  he  wrote:  "I 
am  now  I  believe  fixed,  at  this  seat,  with  an  agreeable  con 
sort  for  life,  and  hope  to  find  more  happiness  in  return  than 
I  ever  expected  amidst  a  wide  and  bustling  world.  I  thank 
you  heartily  for  your  affectionate  wishes.  Why  wont  you 
give  me  an  occasion  of  congratulating  you  in  the  same 
manner?" 


MOUNT  VERNON,  WEST  FRONT. 

His  diary  for  the  year  1760  gives  us  some  account  of  the 
daily  life  at  Mount  Vernon  of  the  newly-wedded  couple.  On 
the  2d  of  January,  Mrs.  Washington  is  quite  sick,  and  on 
the  4th  the  physician  is  sent  for.  On  the  5th,  Mrs.  Geo. 
Fairfax  is  at  dinner,  and  on  the  6th,  Sunday,  with  Mrs. 
Dassett,  his  wife's  sister,  he  attends  church  at  Alexandria. 
On  the  2Oth  he  visits  Belvoir  with  Dr.  Craik.  In  Febru 
ary,  on  Sunday  the  3d,  he  goes  to  church  at  Alexandria  ; 
on  the  5th,  Colonel  and  Mrs.  Fairfax  and  Dr.  Laurie  dine 


MOUNT   VERNON  AND    THE    WASHINGTONS.  53 


at  Mount  Vernon ;  on  the  ;th  he  attends  Mr.  Craig's 
funeral  sermon  at  Alexandria,  and  on  the  i5th  is  at  a  ball  in 
the  same  place  ;  on  the  25th  he  has  dinner  company,  at  which 
were  present  Lord  Fairfax,  Colonel  George  Fairfax  and  wife, 
Mr.  Brian  Fairfax,  Colonel  Carlyle,  and  the  clergyman  Charles 
Green  and  wife.  On  the  Qth  of  April,  Dr.  Laurie  came  drunk, 
and  the  next  day  Mrs.  Washington  was  blooded  by  Dr.  Laurie, 
who  stayed  all  night  (drunk  again,  perhaps);  on  the  i5th 
called  at  Rev.  Charles  Green's  and  left  Mrs.  Washington,  and 
on  the  nth  of  May  went  with  his  wife  to  church.  His  home- 
life  at  Mount  Vernon  in  those  days  was  quiet  and  orderly, 
"  and  all  in  his  employ  were  encouraged  to  industry."  Wash 
ington  finally  settled  down  to  the  usual  life  of  a  Virginia 
planter,  and  we  note  a  tone  of  quiet  contentment  in  his  every 
day  life. 

And  so  it  chanced  that  the  great-great-grandson  of  the 
stout  old  Royalist  rector  of  Purleigh  came  to  live  on  the 
broad  Potomac. 

Mount  Vernon  plantation,  the  home  of  Washington,  lies 
along  the  right  bank  of  the  Potomac  River,  and  is  about 
seventeen  miles  south  of  Washington  City.  The  mansion 
stands  on  a  high  bluff,  from  which  a  winding  pathway  slopes 
gently  to  the  river-brink  at  a  spot  where  the  old  wharf,  part 
of  which  is  said  to  have  been  constructed  under  Washington's 
personal  supervision,  still  serves  as  a  landing-place. 

From  this  wharf  Washington  shipped  to  England  and  to 
the  West  Indies  the  products  of  Mount  Vernon,  principally 
tobacco  and  flour,  as  well  as  numberless  barrels  of  shad  and 
herring  from  his  fisheries  along  the  river.  Concerning  these 
fisheries  he  writes  to  a  friend  in  London,  and  says  of  the 
Potomac  "  that  it  is  a  river  well  stocked  with  various  kinds  of 
fish  at  all  seasons  of  the  year,  and  in  the  spring  with  shad, 
herring,  bass,  carp,  sturgeon,  etc.  in  great  abundance.  The 


54 


MOUNT   VERNON  AND    THE    WASHINGTONS. 


borders  of  the  estate  [Mount  Vernon]  are  washed  by  more 
than  ten  miles  of  tide-water  ;  several  valuable  fisheries  apper 
tain  to  it ;  the  whole  shore,  in  fact,  is  one  entire  fishery." 

It  is  said  that  the  flour  ground  at  his  own  mill  and  stamped 
"George  Washington,  Mount  Vernon,"  was  so  fair  in  quan 
tity  and  excellent  in  grade  that  it  was  frequently  passed  at 
the  ports  without  the  customary  official  inspection. 

During  the  Revolution  a  British  sloop-of-war  lay  off  this 
wharf  and  demanded  provisions  under  a  threat  to  burn 

Mount  Vernon  to  the  ground. 
Washington's  steward,  fearing 
that  the  officer  in  command 
would  carry  his  threat  into 
execution,  determined  to  save 
the  mansion  by  yielding  to  the 
exaction,  and  the  English  were 
presently  better  off  by  a  choice 
assortment  of  Mount  Vernon 
flour  and  fish.  When  Wash 
ington  heard  of  the  affair  he 
was  exceedingly  angry,  and 
wrote  to  his  overseer  to  let 
them  burn  the  house  next  time 
rather  than  afford  the  enemy 
any  relief. 

Proceeding  up  the  path  we 
have     mentioned,     the     visitor 

passes  the  tomb  of  the  "Father  of  his  Country,"  of  which 
we  will  speak  presently,  and  approaches  the  house  by  way 
of  the  river  front.  It  is  built  of  wood  cut  and  painted  to 
resemble  stone.  So  far  as  we  are  able  to  judge,  the  original 
building  was  not  only  much  smaller,  but  quite  unlike  the 
present  mansion. 


MARTHA  CUSTIS,  DAUGHTER  OF  MRS. 
WASHINGTON,  FROM  SMALL  OIL  POR 
TRAIT  ON  COPPER. 


MOUNT   VERNON  AND    THE    VVASHINGTONS. 


55 


The  first  structure  was  erected  on  the  site  by  Lawrence 
Washington  in  1743,  and  afterward  enlarged  by  the  general, 
who  gradually  altered  the  style  of  architecture  until  it  assumed 
its  present  form. 

The  chimneys  of  Lawrence's  house  were  built  out  from 
each  end  of  the  main  building,  presenting  an  appearance 


JOHN   AND   MARTHA    CUSTIS,    CHILDREN    OF   MRS.  WASHINGTON,    FROM    ORIGINAL   OIL 
PAINTING    BY    WOOLASTON. 


which  we  might  now  consider  an  unique  feature,  but  which 
at  that  time  (1743)  was,  with  but  few  exceptions,  the  com 
mon  mode  in  Virginia  of  constructing  the  better  sort  of 
farm-houses.  The  roof  was  deep-pitched,  and  no  such  porch 
or  cupola  or  dormer  windows  as  we  now  see  there  existed. 


56  MOUNT   VERNON  AND    THE    WASHINGTONS. 


As  Mount  Vernon  was,  in  General  Washington's  time, 
nearly  always  approached  by  land,  the  west  front  may  be 
considered  to  have  been  the  principal  entrance. 

Attached  to  the  main  building  by  the  usual  corridors  are 
the  house-servants'  quarters,  the  buttery,  and  offices,  and  from 
the  west  side  wind  the  avenues  shaded  by  trees  which  were 
planted  under  the  President's  direction. 

The  corner-stone  of  the  original  structure,  with  the 
initials  "  L.  W.,"  the  date,  and  certain  Masonic  marks,  is  yet 
pointed  out  in  the  cellar. 

The  east  piazza,  facing  the  Potomac,  is  fifteen  feet  wide, 
twenty-five  feet  high,  and  is  paved  with  flagstones  brought, 
it  is  said,  from  the  Isle  of  Wight.  These  are  twelve  inches 
square  and  one-half  inch  thick.  From  this  porch  you  enter 
the  main  hall,  a  relic  of  Lawrence  Washington's  construction, 
and  wainscoted  in  quaint  woodwork.  On  the  door  one  no 
tices  a  ponderous  knocker  that  many  a  distinguished  guest 
has  clanged.  In  the  hall  also  may  be  seen,  in  its  original 
glass  case,  the  great  iron  key  of  the  Bastille,  sent  to  Wash 
ington  by  the  Marquis  La  Fayette,  Thomas  Paine  being  the 
messenger.  A  pencil  sketch  representing  the  destruction  of 
this  famous  prison  accompanied  the  key. 

"  Give  me  leave,  my  dear  General,"  wrote  La  Fayette,  "to 
present  you  with  a  picture  of  the  Bastille  just  as  it  looked 
a  few  days  after  I  ordered  its  demolition,  with  the  main  key 
of  the  fortress  of  despotism.  It  is  a  tribute  which  I  owe  as 
a  son  to  my  adopted  father — as  an  aide-de-camp  to  my  general 
— as  a  missionary  of  liberty  to  its  patriarch." 

To  this  Washington  replied  as  follows  :  "  I  have  received 
your  affectionate  letter  of  the  i7th  of  March  by  one  convey 
ance,  and  the  token  of  the  victory  gained  by  liberty  over 
despotism  by  another,  for  both  of  which  testimonials  of  your 
friendship  and  regard  I  pray  you  to  accept  my  sincerest 


MOUNT   VERNON  AND    THE    WASHINGTONS.  57 


thanks.  In  this  great  subject  of  triumph  for  the  New  World, 
and  for  humanity  in  general,  it  will  never  be  forgotten  how 
conspicuous  a  part  you  bore,  and  how  much  lustre  you  re 
flected  on  a  country  in  which  you  made  the  first  displays 
of  your  character." 

Reo-ardine    this   memento    of   the    French   Revolution,   it 

£>  o 

may  be  remarked  that  a  doubt  has  been  cast,  from  a  proba 
bly  reliable  source,  upon  its  authenticity. 

The  Viscount  de  Chateaubriand,  who  dined  with  Washing 
ton,  refers  to  the  key  thus:  "The  conversation  turned  almost 
entirely  on  the  French  Revolution.  The  general  showed  us 
a  key  of  the  Bastille :  these  keys  of  the  Bastille  were  but  silly 
playthings  which  were  about  that  time  distributed  over  the 
two  worlds.  Had  Washington  seen,  like  me,  the  conquerors 
of  the  Bastille  in  the  kennels  of  Paris,  he  would  have  less  faith 
in  the  relic." 

From  the  hall  you  enter  the  east  parlor,  where  there  are 
now  many  relics  of  Mount  Vernon's  great  owner,  among 
other  things  a  large  globe,  which  probably  served  as  a 
model  for  the  globe  in  Savage's  picture  of  the  Washington 
family,  and  a  sideboard  which,  tradition  declares,  once  be 
longed  to  Lawrence  Washington. 

o  o 

Before  passing  from  the  great  hall,  however,  we  must 
notice  the  superb  chimney-piece,  made  of  sienite  and  Parian 
marble  in  Italy,  and  sent  to  Washington  in  1785  by  Samuel 
Vaughan,  a  rich  Welshman  and  an  admirer  of  the  general. 
Domestic  scenes  of  an  agricultural  nature,  which  the  great 
patriot  loved  so  well,  are  sculptured  in  high  relief  in  white 
marble.  The  story  goes  that  the  vessel  bearing  it  hither  was 
captured  by  a  French  pirate,  but  upon  it  being  represented 
to  the  buccaneer  captain  that  the  ship  was  the  bearer  of  a 
gift  for  Washington,  he  permitted  her  to  continue  the 
voyage. 


.S8 


MOUNT   VERNON  AND    THE    WASHINGTONS. 


From  the  east  parlor  the  north  extension  may  be  entered. 
In  this  was  the  large  state  banqueting-hall,  but  the  family 
dining-room  was  toward  the  west  side  of  the  mansion. 

The  library,  a  square  room  full  of  closets,  is  in  the  south 


LIBRARY,  MOUNT    VERNOX. 

extension.  Here  Washington  repaired  at  daylight  every 
morning,  winter  and  summer,  until  breakfast  was  served. 

A  broad  stairway  from  the  main  hall  leads  to  the  sleeping 
apartments.  The  first  room  on  the  left  of  the  landing  in  the 
upper  hall  is  "La  Fayette's  chamber,"  so  called  from  his 
having  occupied  it  on  his  visits  to  Mount  Vernon. 

Between  Washington  and  the  French  marquis  there 
existed  a  friendship  unusual  in  public  men  of  ages  so  at 
variance.  Washington  has  sometimes  been  blamed  for 
allowing  Robert  Morris,  the  financier  of  the  Revolution, 
to  linger  in  prison  in  Philadelphia,  but  to  his  conduct  during 
La  Fayette's  imprisonment  no  such  blame  can  be  attached. 


MOUNT   VERNON  AND    THE    WASHINGTONS. 


61 


The  marquis,  having  become  disgusted  with  the  scenes 
in  Paris,  attempted  to  make  his  way  to  America  through 
Austria,  but  was  arrested  by  order  of  the  Court  of  Vien 
na  and  confined  in  the  citadel  of  Olmutz.  When  Wash 
ington  heard  of  this,  as  De  la  Colombe  relates,  he  "  made 
instant  application  to  the  Cabinet  of  Vienna  to  obtain  his 
friend's  liberty,  but  met  with  a  formal  refusal.  A  plan  of 
escape  was  then  arranged  over  here,  and  Congress  devoted 


GEN.  WASHINGTON  S    CHAMBER. 


a  sum  of  four  hundred  thousand  francs  to  its  execution." 
One  Ballman,  a  German  doctor  residing  in  Philadelphia,  was 
selected  to  carry  the  scheme  into  effect.  The  plot  was  so 
far  successful  that  the  marquis  escaped,  but  was  recaptured, 
owing  to  his  imprudence. 

One  of  the  last  rooms  of  Mount  Vernon  that  the  visitor 
enters  is  the  chamber  made  sacred  by  the  closing  scene  of 
Washington's  life.  Here,  on  the  nirfit  of  the  fourteenth 


62  MOUNT   VERNON  AND    THE    WASHINGTONS. 


of  December,  1799,  he  died.  Although  since  that  memor 
able  hour  it  has  remained  unchanged  in  architecture,  yet 
there  is  nothing  now  in  the  chamber  that  belonged  to  the 
great  chieftain  ;  the  bedstead  at  present  in  the  room,  almost 
its  sole  furniture,  being  only  a  representation  of  the  bed  on 
which  he  expired. 

From  the  death-chamber  of  Washington  a  steep  flight  of 
steps  leads  us  to  the  room  occupied  by  Martha  Washington 


MRS.  WASHINGTON'S  CHAMBKR. 

during  the  last  years  of  her  life.  In  this  poorly-furnished 
apartment,  with  no  fire  during  the  coldest  winter  weather, 
with  no  companion  but  her  pet  cat,  for  whose  convenience 
of  ingress  and  egress  a  hole  was  cut  in  the  door,  and  within 
sight  of  her  husband's  grave,  the  wife  of  Washington  passed 
in  extreme  grief  the  last  years  of  a  life  that  afforded  her  the 
gratification  of  every  ambition. 

In  Washington's  day  the  garden  must  have  been  delight 
ful ;  it  was,  indeed,  one  of  his  chief  cares  and  pleasures. 
The  large  conservatory  was  destroyed  by  fire  on  the  i6th 
of  December,  1835,  "  it  being  the  same  clay  upon  which  twenty 


MOUNT   VERNON  AND    THE    WASHINGTONS.  63 


millions  of  dollars  went  up  in  smoke  in  the  city  of  New 
York."  A  defective  flue  seems  to  have  been  the  cause,  and 
the  building,  with  the  adjoining  servants'  quarters,  was  a 
mass  of  smouldering  ruins  within  an  hour  after  the  blaze  was 

o 

discovered.  Out  of  the  vast  collection  of  rare  plants,  most 
of  which  Washington  had  obtained  from  various  parts  of 
the  world,  but  few  were  saved.  A  fine  century-plant,  a  sago 
palm,  and  a  lemon  tree  were  some  years  since  preserved  as 
relics  snatched  from  the  flames.  They  may  be  still  alive. 
The  orio-inal  entrance  to  Mount  Vernon  was  about  one 

c5 

mile  due  west  of  the  house.  From  the  porter's  lodge  the 
carriage-road  wound  its  way  through  vale  and  over  wooded 
hills  until  it  connected  with  the  more  elegantly  cared-for 
avenue  leading  across  the  lawn  to  the  house.  Washington 
laid  out  the  avenues  himself,  and  took  great  pains  in  select 
ing  the  proper  trees  which  he  intended  should,  at  a  later  day, 
overshadow  them.  On  the  north  side  of  the  lawn  was  the 
flower-garden,  and  on  the  south  the  vegetable-garden. 

Seed-houses  were  erected  at  the  corners  of  both  o-ardens. 

o 

Like  the  porter's  lodge  and  some  other  buildings,  they  were 
built  of  adobe  or  blocks  of  sun-dried  clay.  The  seed-houses 

were  of  octagon  form. 
& 

Washington  seems  to  have  often  had  difficulty  in  crettina- 

O  J  O  O 

a  good  head-gardener.  Of  one  he  says  that  he  thinks  he 
should  be  prosecuted  for  false  pretense,  because  he  claimed 
to  be  able  to  manage  slaves  and  failed.  Yet  he  gave  him 
a  recommendation  for  honesty,  industry,  and  intelligence. 
With  another  servant  he  made  a  singular  contract.  This 
man  was  to  receive  "four  dollars  at  Christmas,  with  which 
he  may  be  drunk  for  four  days  and  four  nights;  two  dollars 
at  Easter,  to  effect  the  same  purpose  ;  two  dollars  at  Whit 
suntide,  to  be  drunk  for  two  days  ;  a  dram  in  the  morning 
and  a  drink  of  grog  at  dinner  at  noon."  We  would  infer 


64  MOUNT   VERNON  AND    THE    WASHINGTONS. 


that  here  was  a  valuable  man  who  would  drink,  and  that 
Washington  reduced  the  habit  to  a  system.  Another  man, 
however,  he  forces  to  a  promise  that  he  will  drink  nothing 
at  all  whilst  in  his  employ. 

From  the  end  of  the  Revolution  to  Washington's  death, 
except  when  the  mansion  was  closed  during  the  busier  por 
tions  of  those  years  which  he  served  as  President,  Mount 


NELLIE   CUSTIS,    FROM   A    PASTEL   BY   SHARPLESS. 

Vernon  was  a  busy  household.  Both  Americans  and  foreign 
ers,  friends  and  strangers,  were  constantly  arriving  and  were 
entertained  at  dinner  and  frequently  remained  overnight. 

Washington  wrote  to  his  mother  that  "  in  truth  it  may  be 
compared  to  a  well-resorted  tavern,  as  scarcely  any  strangers 
who  are  going  from  North  to  South,  or  from  South  to  North, 
do  not  spend  a  day  or  two  at  it."  There  were  few  French 
men,  especially  of  those  driven  here  by  one  reason  or  other 


MOUNT   VERNON  AND    THE    WASHINGTONS. 


during  the  French  Revolution,  who  did  not,  from  motives 
of  admiration,  policy,  gain,  or  curiosity,  call  at  the  general's 
home.  Some  of  these  people,  accustomed  to  the  extremes 
of  etiquette  practised  at  the  court  of  Louis  Seize,  were 
astonished,  as  well  as  amused,  by  the  simplicity  observed 
at  Mount  Vernon. 

One  of  them  observes  that  when  the  princes  of  Orleans 
visited  Mount  Vernon  the  negro  who  announced  them, 
probably  the  famous  Billy,  called  to  Washington,  "Excellency  ! 


"  BILLY,"  WASHINGTON'S  BODY-SERVANT,  FROM  PAINTING  BY  CHARLES  WILLSON  PEALE. 

Excellency  !  there  are  three  Equalities  at  the  door."  "  Differ 
ent  countries,"  observes  the  writer,  "  have  different  manners." 
The  princes,  however,  were  usually  so  termed  throughout 
the  country  during  their  visit.  The  same  authority  informs 
us  that  Mount  Vernon  was  closed  against  Talleyrand,  De 
Noailles,  and  Duportail. 

36 


66 


MOUNT   VERNON  AND    THE    WASHINGTONS. 


Washington,  however,  used  great  finesse  in  complying  with 
the  awkward  request  of  Volney,  who  asked  him  for  a  letter 
of  recommendation  to  the  American  people.  It  was  as 
follows : 

"  M.  de  Volney  needs  no  recommendation  from 

"GEORGE  WASHINGTON." 

The  evenings  at  Mount  Vernon  were  always  gay.  Cards, 
billiards,  and  dancing  were  favorite  amusements  of  the 
general,  and,  according  to  the  custom  of  the  day,  money 


RECEPTION-ROOM,    MOUNT    VERNON. 

was  the  stake  in  these  games.  He  was  careful,  however, 
that  the  sums  risked  were  within  bounds,  and  his  gains  or 
losses  in  this  sort  of  amusement  never  amounted  to  more 
than  a  few  hundred  dollars  a  year. 

Fox-hunting  was  a  sport  of  which  he  was  always  very 
fond,  and  up  almost  to  the  time  of  his  death  he  rode  to 
hounds  as  often  as  possible  during  the  hunting  season. 
He  was  a  liberal  contributor  toward  the  maintenance  of  the 


MOUNT   VERNON  AND    THE    WASHINGTONS.  67 


neighboring  pack,  which  was,  indeed,  kept  at  Mount  Vernon 
a  great  part  of  the  time. 

We  have  spoken  of  Billy,  the  body-servant  of  Washing 
ton,  and  whose  portrait  was  painted  by  Peale.  Billy  accom 
panied  his  master  all  through  the  Revolution,  and  acquitted 
himself  so  well  that  the  general  left  a  provision  for  him  in 
his  will  setting  him  free,  with  a  home  at  Mount  Vernon. 
Poor  Billy,  however,  could  not  stand  prosperity,  and  he 
became  a  bon-vivant.  In  his  old  age  delirium  tremens  finally 
seized  him  in  its  terrible  grasp.  A  negro  on  the  plantation 
called  Westford,  who  had  been  brought  up  by  Judge  Wash 
ington,  was  accustomed  to  relieve  him  of  the  paroxysms  by 
bleeding.  One  day,  about  1828,  Westford  was  sent  for  in 
a  hurry  for  this  purpose,  but  the  blood  refused  to  follow 
the  incision  of  the  lancet.  Billy  was  dead. 

We  have  left  the  saddest  and  yet  the  most  interesting 
feature  of  Mount  Vernon,  the  grave  of  Washington,  until 
the  last. 

The  original  family  vault  was  upon  the  brow  of  a  hill 
some  three  hundred  yards  south  of  the  mansion  and  facing 
the  river.  It  is  now  a  mere  ruin.  In  it,  however,  the  remains 
of  Washington,  contrary  to  the  explicit  instructions  in  his 
will,  reposed  for  thirty  years. 

An  attempt  to  steal  his  body,  resulting  only  in  the  larceny 
of  a  skull  of  some  one  else,  which  was  afterward  fortunately 
recovered,  forced  the  execution  of  his  wish,  worded  in  his 
will  as  follows : 

"The  family  vault  at  Mount  Vernon  requiring  repairs, 
and  being  improperly  situated  besides,  I  desire  that  a  new 
one,  of  brick  and  upon  a  larger  scale,  may  be  built  at  the 
foot  of  what  is  called  the  Vinyard-Inclosure,  on  the  ground 
which  is  marked  out,  in  which  my  remains,  and  those  of  my 
deceased  relatives  (now  in  the  old  vault),  and  such  others  of 


68  MOUNT   VERNON  AND    THE    WASHINGTONS. 


my  family  as  may  choose  to  be  entombed  there,  may  be 
deposited." 

The  new  tomb  of  Washington  was  finally  built  in  accord 
ance  with  these  instructions.  It  is  in  a  slight  depression  at  the 
upper  entrance  to  a  wooded  vale,  near  the  margin  of  the  path 
way  leading  to  the  river.  It  is  of  brick  with  an  arched  roof, 
and  its  iron  door  opens  into  a  vestibule,  also  of  brick,  in  which, 
viewed  through  a  picketed  gate  of  iron,  are  seen  the  marble 
coffins  of  George  and  Martha  Washington.  On  a  stone 

o  o 

panel  over  the  vault  door  are  carved  the  words,  "  I  AM  THE 
RESURRECTION  AND  THE  LIFE  ;  HE  THAT  BELIEVETH  IN  ME, 

THOUGH    HE    WERE    DEAD,    YET     SHALL     HE     LIVE."       In    the    arch 

surmounting  the  tomb  is  a  white  marble  tablet  inscribed, 
"  WITHIN  THIS  ENCLOSURE  REST  THE  REMAINS  OF  GENERAL 
GEORGE  WASHINGTON." 

Mr.  John  Struthers  of  Philadelphia,  a  marble-cutter,  who 
had  manufactured  a  number  of  handsome  monuments,  hear 
ing  of  the  proposed  removal,  very  kindly  offered  to  present 
the  marble  coffins.  The  offer  was  accepted.  That  of  Mrs. 
Washington  is  quite  plain,  with  a  simple  inscription.  That 
of  the  general  has  a  design  upon  the  lid  representing  in 
relief  the  American  shield,  but  incorrectly  represented  sus 
pended  over  the  stars  and  stripes.  Over  the  shield  is  the 
American  eagle. 

o 

Mr.  William  Strickland,  who  designed  the  lid  of  Washing 
ton's  coffin,  and  who  accompanied  Mr.  Struthers  when  the 
remains  were  to  be  removed,  has  left  us  an  accurate  account 
of  that  event:  <l  On  entering  the  vault  they  found  everything 
in  confusion.  Decayed  fragments  of  coffins  were  scattered 
about,  and  bones  of  various  parts  of  the  human  body  were 
seen  promiscuously  thrown  together.  The  decayed  wood 
was  dripping  with  moisture.  'The  slimy  snails  glistened  in 
the  light  of  the  door-opening.  The  brown  centipede  was 


MOUNT   VERNON  AND    THE    WASHINGTONS.  69 


disturbed  by  the  admission  of  fresh  air,  and  the  mouldy  cases 
of  the  dead  gave  a  pungent  and  unwholesome  odor.'  The 
coffins  of  Washington  and  his  lady  were  in  the  deepest  recess 
of  the  vault.  They  were  of  lead,  enclosed  in  wooden  cases. 
When  the  sarcophagus  arrived  the  coffin  of  the  chief  was 
brought  forth.  The  vault  was  first  entered  by  Mr.  Strick 
land,  accompanied  by  Major  Lewis  (the  last  survivor  of  the 
first  executor  of  the  will  of  Washington)  and  his  son.  When 
the  decayed  wooden  case  was  removed  the  leaden  lid  was 


GEORGE   WASHINGTON    CUSTIS,  FROM    A    MINIATURE    PRESENTED    TO   LA    FAYETTE. 

perceived  to  be  sunken  and  fractured.  In  the  bottom  of  the 
wooden  case  was  found  the  silver  coffin-plate,  in  the  form 
of  a  shield,  which  was  placed  upon  the  leaden  coffin  when 
Washington  was  first  entombed. 

"At  the  request  of  Major  Lewis,"  says  Mr.  Strickland, 
"the  fractured  part  of  the  lid  was  turned  over  on  the  lower 
part,  exposing  to  view  a  head  and  breast  of  large  dimensions, 
which  appeared,  by  the  dim  light  of  the  candles,  to  have 


70  MOUNT   VERNON  AND    THE    WASHINGTONS. 


suffered  but  little  from  the  effects  of  time.  The  eye-sockets 
were  large  and  deep,  and  the  breadth  across  the  temples, 
together  with  the  forehead,  appeared  of  unusual  size.  There 
was  no  appearance  of  grave-clothes ;  the  chest  was  broad, 
the  color  was  dark,  and  had  the  appearance  of  dried  flesh 
and  skin  adhering  closely  to  the  bones.  We  saw  no  hair, 
nor  was  there  any  offensive  odor  from  the  body ;  but  we 
observed,  when  the  coffin  had  been  removed  to  the  outside 
of  the  vault,  the  dripping  down  of  a  yellow  liquid,  which 
stained  the  marble  of  the  sarcophagus.  A  hand  was  laid 
upon  the  head  and  instantly  removed ;  the  leaden  lid  was 
restored  to  its  place ;  the  body,  raised  by  six  men,  was  carried 
and  laid  in  the  marble  coffin,  and  the  ponderous  cover  being 
put  on  and  set  in  cement,  it  was  sealed  from  our  sight  on 

Saturday,  the  yth  day  of  October,  1837 The  relatives 

who  were  present,  consisting  of  Major  Lewis,  Lorenzo  Lewis, 
John  Augustine  Washington,  George  Washington,  the  Rev. 
Mr.  Johnson  and  lady,  and  Mrs.  Jane  Washington,  then 
retired  to  the  mansion." 

On  the  east  side  of  the  tomb  lie  the  remains  of  Mrs. 
Eleanor  Parke  Lewis  and  her  daughter,  Mrs.  M.  E.  Conrad. 
The  first-named  lady  was  the  granddaughter  of  Mrs.  Wash 
ington  and  adopted  daughter  of  the  general.  There  are 
two  monuments  in  front  of  Washington's  tomb.  On  the 
right  lies  Judge  Bushrod  Washington,  the  nephew  to  whom 
the  great  patriot  left  Mount  Vernon.  On  the  left  may  be 
seen  the  last  earthly  abiding-place  of  John  Augustine  Wash 
ington,  a  nephew  of  the  judge  and  the  father  of  the  last 
Washington  who  lived  at  Mount  Vernon. 

Here,  on  the  spot  which,  in  his  simplicity,  he  selected  for 
its  last  home,  amid  the  garden  he  loved,  where  the  magnolias 
each  spring  might  breathe  their  fragrance  over  his  tomb, 
rests  the  clod  that  for  a  little  time  clothed  the  immortal 


MOUNT   VERNON  AND    THE    WASHINGTONS. 


71 


spirit  of  him  who  was  childless  that   he  might  become  the 
father  of  his  country. 

Here    constantly    from    every    clime   a   host   of  pilgrims 
gather,  and  ever  up  from  the  broad  bosom  of  the  Potomac 


TOMB    OF   THE   WASHINGTONS,  MOUNT   VERNON. 

echoes  from  each  passing  steamer  the  solemn  clang  of  a 
tolling  bell  in  grateful  recollection  of  that  hero  soul  wafted 
from  these  shores  into  the  vasty  space  of  an  uncertain 
eternity. 

Just  prior  to  the  late  war  Mount  Vernon  passed  into  the 
hands  of  the  Mount  Vernon  Association,  which  purchased  it 
from  the  Washington  heir  for  two  hundred  thousand  dollars. 
The  association  has  kept  the  place  in  excellent  repair  after 
making  a  number  of  long-needed  improvements.  Each 
State  represented  in  the  association  has  a  special  room  in 
the  mansion.  Of  the  purchase-money  nearly  seventy  thou 
sand  dollars  were  raised  by  Edward  Everett,  through  his 
lectures  on  Washington,  and  the  balance  by  the  ladies  of 


72  MOUNT  VERNON  AND   THE    WASHINGTONS. 


the  association.  During  the  late  war  Mount  Vernon  was, 
by  mutual  agreement,  neutral  ground,  and  the  wearers  of 
the  blue  and  the  gray  frequently  met  before  the  tomb  of 
the  Great  American  loved  equally  by  both.  They  always 
came  unarmed,  by  the  request  of  those  in  charge  of  the 
grounds. 


ANCESTRY   OF   GENERAL   GEORGE   WASHINGTON, 
FIRST   PRESIDENT   OF   THE   UNITED    STATES. 

JOHN  WASHINGTON  of  = 
Whitfield,  Co.  Lancaster.      | 


JOHN  WASHING- 
TON  of  Whit- 
field. 


Dau.  of 

Westfield. 


-ROBERT  WASHINGTON  =  dau.  of  Miles  Whit- 


of  Warton,  Co.  Lancaster, 
gent.,  2d  son. 

AGNES,  dau.  of Bate- 
man  of  Haversham,  West 
moreland;  3d  wife. 

Issue.  Issue. 


tington  of  Bar- 
wick,  -  -  Co., 
Lane. ;  2d  wife. 


THOMAS 
WAS  II- 
INGTON, 

2d  son. 


ELLEN,  m. 
James 
Mason  of 
Warton. 


JOHN  WASH- =  MARGARET,    dau.  of  Robert   Kitson   of 


INGTON  of 
Warton,  Co. 
Lancaster. 


LAWRENCE  WASHINGTON  of  North 
ampton  aud  Grays'  Inn  ;  Mayor  of  North 
ampton;  Grantee  of  Sulgrave,  30  H.  VIII. ; 
ob.  19  Feb.  26.  Elizabeth. 


Warton  ;  sister  to  Sir  Thomas  Kitson,  Kt., 
Alderman  of  London. 


AMY,  dau.  of  Robert  Pargiter  of 
Gretworth,  gent.;  ob.  7  Oct.,  1564; 
2d  wife. 


ROBERT  WASHINGTON,  Esq.,  of  Sul-  ==  ELIZABETH,  dau.  and  heir  of  Robert  Light 
grave,  set.  40,  26  Elizabeth;  sold  Sulgrave    I       of  Radway,  Co.  Warwick;   1st  wife. 
8  Jac. | 

LAWRENCE  WASHINGTON  =  MARGARET,  eldest  dau.  of  William 
of  Sulgrave  and  Brington ;  ob.  I  Butler  of  Tighes,  Sussex ;  m.  3d  Aug., 
13  Dec.,  1616.  1588;  living  1636. 


LAWRENCE  WASHINGTON,  fourth  son  ;  =  AMPHILLIS  ROADES. 
M.  A.,  Fellow  of  Brasenose  Coll.,  Oxford  ;  I 
Rector  of  Purleigh,  Essex  (1633-43). 

JOHN  WASHINGTON,  b. -LAWRENCE  WILLIAM  WASH-  ELIZABETH,  bapt. 


in  England,  1633—34;  emi 
grated  to  Virginia ;  ancestor 
of  General  George  Wash 
ington.  (See  infra.) 


WASHING 
TON,  bapt.  at 
Tring,  Co.  Herts, 
23  June,  1635 ; 
emigrated  to  Vir 
ginia. 


INGTON,  bapt.  at 
Tring,  Co.  Herts, 
14  Oct.,  1641. 


at  Tring,  17  Aug., 
1636. 

MARGARET. 
MARTHA. 


73 


GENEALOGY   OF   THE   WASHINGTON   FAMILY. 

I.  COL.  JOHN  WASHINGTON  of  Bridge's  Creek,  Westmoreland  County,  Va. ;  died  January, 

1677.  Will  dated  26  February,  1675;  proved  10  January,  1677.  He  married,  first,  in 
England,  but  his  children  by  this  marriage  died  young.  He  married,  secondly,  near 
Pope's  Creek,  Westmoreland  County,  about  1660,  Anne  Pope. 

II.  Children  of  John  Washington  by  Anne,  his  (2d)  wife  : 

1.  Lawrence,  b.  circa  1 66 1. 

2.  John,  b.  circa  1663. 

3.  Elizabeth,  b.  circa  1665;  m.  Thomas  Lanier. 

4.  Anne,  b.  circa  1667. 

II.  (i)  LAWRENCE  WASHINGTON,  son  of  John  and  Anne,  born  at  Bridge's  Creek,  Westmore 

land  County,  Va.,  circa  1661;  died  in  Westmoreland  County,  1697.  He  married,  in 
Gloucester  County,  Va.,  circa  1690,  Mildred,  daughter  of  Col.  Augustine  Warner  of 
Gloucester  County.  She  married,  secondly,  George  Gale. 

III.  Children  of  Lawrence  Washington  by  Mildred,  his  wife  : 

5.  John,  b.  circa  1692. 

6.  Augustine,  b.  1694. 

7.  Mildred,  b.  1696. 

II.  (3)  ELIZABETH  WASHINGTON,  daughter  of  John  and  Anne,  born  circa   1665;  married, 

about  1687,  Thomas  Lanier,  son  of  Lewis  Lanier  of  Bordeaux,  France. 

III.  Children  of  Thomas  Lanier  and  Elizabeth   Washington,  /it's  wife  : 

8.  Richard,  b.  at  Bridge's  Creek,  Va.,  circa  1688. 

9.  Thomas,  b.  at  Bridge's  Creek,  Va.,  circa  1690. 

10.  James,  b.  at  Bridge's  Creek,  ATa.,  circa  1692. 

11.  Elizabeth,  b.  at  Bridge's  Creek,  Va.,  circa  1695. 

12.  Samson,  b.  at  Bridge's  Creek,  Va.,  circa  1700. 

III.  (5)  JOHN  WASHINGTON,  son  of  Lawrence  and  Mildred,  born  at  Bridge's  Creek,  West 
moreland  County,  Va.,  circa   1692;  he  removed  to  Gloucester  County,  where  he  died. 
He  married  Catharine  Whiting  of  Gloucester  County. 

IV.  Children  of  John  Washington  by  Catharine,  his  wife  : 

13.  Warner,  b.  circa  1715. 

14.  Henry,  b.  circa  1718. 

15.  Mildred,  b.  circa  1720. 

16.  Elizabeth,  b.  circa  1722;   d.  unm. 

17.  Catharine,  b.  circa  1724;  m.  Fielding  Lewis. 

1 8.  Lawrence,  b.  circa  1726. 
74 


GENEALOGY  OF  THE    WASHINGTON  FAMILY.  75 


19.  Augustine,  b.  circa  1728. 

20.  Frances,  b.  circa  1730. 

III.  (6)  AUGUSTINE  WASHINGTON,  son  of  Lawrence  and  Mildred,  born  at  Bridge  Creek, 
Va.,  circa  1694.  He  removed  to  Fredericksburg,  Va.,  1722,  and  died  there  12  April, 
1743.  He  married,  first,  20  April,  1715,  Jane,  daughter  of  Caleb  Butler  of  Westmore 
land  County.  She  died  in  Stafford  County,  24  November,  1728.  He  married,  secondly, 
in  Lancaster  County,  Va.,  6  March,  1730-31,  Mary,  daughter  of  Col.  William  Ball  of 
Lancaster  County.  She  died  25  August,  1789,  aged  82  years. 

IV.   Children  of  Augustine  Washington  by  Jane,  his  (1st)  wife: 

21.  Butler,  b.  1716;  d.  young. 

22.  Lawrence,  b.  1718.  • 

23.  Augustine,  b.  1720. 

24.  Jane,  b.  1722;  d.  17  Jan.,  1735. 

IV.   Children  of  Augustine  Washington  by  Afary,  his  (2d]  wife  : 

25.  George,  b.  II  Feb.  (o.  s  )  1732. 

26.  Betty,  b.  2  June,  1733. 

27.  Samuel,  b.  1 6  Nov.,  1734. 

28.  John  Augustine,  b.  13  Jan.,  1736. 

29.  Charles,  b.  2  May,  1738. 

30.  Mildred,  b.  21  June,  1739;  d.  23  Oct.,  1740. 

III.  (7)  MILDRED  WASHINGTON,  daughter  of  Lawrence  and  Mildred,  born  circa  1696; 
married,  first. Gregory;  secondly,  Col.  Henry  Willis  of  Fredericksburg. 

IV.   Children  of Gregory  and  Mildred  Washington,  his  wife  : 

31.  Frances,  b.  at  Bridge's  Creek,  Va.,  circa  1716;  m.  Colonel  Francis  Thornton. 

32.  Mildred,  b.  at  Bridge's  Creek,  Va..  circa  1718;  m.  Colonel  John  Thornton. 

33.  Elizabeth,  b.  at  Bridge's  Creek,  Va.,  circa  1720;  m.  Reuben  Thornton. 
IV.   Children  of  Col.  Henry  Willis  by  Mildred  (  Washington]  Gregory -,  his  wife  : 

34.  Col.  Lewis  Willis  of  Fredericksburg;  living  1792. 

III.  (12)  SAMSON  LANIER,  son  of  Thomas  and  Elizabeth  (Washington),  his  wife,  was  born 
at  Bridge's  Creek,  Va.,  circa  1700. 

IV.  Children  of  Samson  Lanier  : 

35.  Lewis,  b.  circa  1726. 

36.  Buckner,  b.  circa  1728. 

37.  Burrill,  b.  circa  1732. 

38.  Winnifred,  b.  circa  1735. 

39.  Nancy,  b.  circa  1737. 

40.  Rebecca,  b.  circa  1740. 

IV.  (35)  LEWIS  LANIER,  son  of  Samson,  born  circa  1726;  married  Miss  Ball,  sister  to  Mary, 
mother  of  George  Washington. 

V.  Child  of  Lewis  Lanier  : 

41.  James,  b.  2  Feb.,  1759. 


76  GENEALOGY  OF  THE    WASHINGTON  FAMILY. 


V.  (41)  JAMES  LANIER,  son  of  Lewis,  born  2  February,  1750;  died  27  April,  1806  in  Pen- 

dleton,  Ky.     He  married,  1774,  Sarah  Chalmers  (born  30  October,  1755),  of  Scotland. 

VI.  Children  of  James  Lanier  by  Sarah,  his  wife  : 

42.  Alexander  Chalmers,  b.  31  Jan.,  1779. 

43.  James  Walters,  b.  circa  1781  ;   Surgeon  in  U.  S.  Army,  1812;  d.  s.  p. 

44.  A  daughter,  d.  s.  p. 

45.  A  son,  d.  s.  p. 

VI.  (42)  ALEXANDER  CHALMERS  LANIER,  son  of  James  and  Sarah,  born  31  January,  1779. 
He  died  in  Lancaster,  Garrard  County,  Ky.,  25  March,  1820.     He  married,  in  South 
ampton  County,  Va.,  30  April,  1797,  Drusilla  Cleaves  Doughty  (who  was  born  27  March, 
1778;  died  at  Madison,  Indiana,  8  February,  1838). 

VII.  Child  of  Alexander  Chalmers  by  Drusilla,  his  (ist)  wife: 

46.  James  Franklin  Doughty,  b.  22  Nov.,  1800. 

VIII.  (46)  JAMES  FRANKLIN  DOUGHTY  LANIER,  only  son  of  Alexander  Chalmers  and 
Drusilla,  his  wife,  was  born  at  Washington,  in  Beaufort  County,  North  Carolina,  22 
November,  1800.  He  was  taken  to  Eaton,  Preble  County,  Ohio,  1807,  and  to  Madison, 
Indiana,  in  1817.  Removed  to  New  York,  1849.  HG  married,  first,  at  Madison, 
Indiana,  December  8,  1819,  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  John  Gardner  of  Lexington,  Ky. 
She  died  15  April,  1846.  He  married,  secondly,  at  Madison,  Indiana,  20  January,  1848, 
Mary,  daughter  of  John  McClure  of  Carlisle,  Pa. 

IX.   Children  of  James  F.  D.  Lanier,  by  Elizabeth,  his  wife  : 

47.  Alexander  Chalmers,  b.  6  Oct.,  1830;  unm.  1878. 

48.  Elizabeth    Frances,  b.  26  Feb.,   1822  ;    removed  to  Washington,  D.  C.     She 
m.,  Madison,  Indiana,  1 1   March,  1841,  General  William  McKee  Dunn,  Judge 
Advocate  and  General  in  U.  S.  Army.     Issue  (surname  Dunn)  : 

1.  William  McKee,  b.  at  Madison,  Ind.,  20  Aug.,  1843.     Major  in  U.  S.  A. 
He  was  on  General  Grant's  staff  at  the  battle  of  Vicksburg.     He  married 
Mary,  daughter  of  Hon.  Lott  Morrell,  Secretary  of  Treasury,  U.  S.,  1876, 
of  Augusta,  Me. 

2.  Francis  Elizabeth,  b.  6  Dec.,  1847;  m.  David  R.  McKee  of  the  Associated 
Press. 

3.  Lanier,  b.  2  Aug.,  1851. 

4.  Mary,  b.  22  Sept.,  1855. 

5.  George  Marshall,  b.  20  March,  1856. 

49.  Drusilla   Ann,  b.  21   December,   1824;  m.,  at  Madison,  Ind.,   1844,  to  John 
Robert  Cravens  of  Madison.     Issue,  ten  children. 

50.  Margaret  D.,  b.  25  Feb.,  1827. 

51.  John  James,  b.  23  July,  1829;  d.  20  April,  1836. 

52.  Mary,  b.  20  Aug.,  1832;  m.  John  Cameron  Stone  of  New  York. 

53.  Louisa  Morris,  b.  31  Jan.,  1835;   unm. 

54.  Charles,  b.  19  Jan.,   1837;  removed  to  New  York.     He  m.,  in  New  York,  7 
Oct.,  1857,  to  Sarah  E.,  daughter  of  Thomas  Egleston  of  New  York.     Issue  : 

1.  James  Frederick  Doughty,  b.  25  July,  1858. 

2.  Sarah  Egleston,  b.  8  April,  1862. 


GENEALOGY  OF  THE    WASHINGTON  FAMILY.  77 


3.  Fannie,  b.  17  Aug.,  1864. 

4.  Elizabeth  Gardner,  b.  29  Oct.,  1870. 
IX.   Cliildren  of  James  F.  D.  Lanier  by  2d  wife  : 

55.  Jane,  b.  Jan.,  1849;  d.  1857. 

56.  James,  b.  1851;  d.  1856. 

57.  Katie  McClure,  b.  7  Jan.,  1858,  unm. 

IV.  (13)  WARNER  WASHINGTON,  son  of  John  and  Catharine,  born  in  Gloucester  County,  Va., 
circa  1715.  He  went  to  Frederick  County  and  died  1791  ;  married,  first,  Elizabeth, 
daughter  of  Col.  William  Macon  of  New  Kent  County,  Va.  He  married,  secondly,  at 
Fairfax  Court  House,  Va.,  Hannah,  daughter  of  Hon.  William  Fairfax  of  Fairfax,  Clarke 
County,  Va. 

V.   Child  of  Warner  Washington  by  Elizabeth,  his  (ist]  wife  : 

58.  Warner,  b.  15  April,  1751. 

V.   Children  of  Warner  Washington  by  Hannah  Fairfax,  his  (zd]  wife  : 

59.  Mildred,  b.  1765. 

60.  Hannah,  b.  April,  1767;  m.  P.  B.  Whiting  of  Elmington,  Gloucester  County, 
Va. 

61.  Catharine,  b.  7  April,  1769. 

62.  Elizabeth,  b.  1771. 

63.  Louisa,  b.  1775. 

64.  Fairfax,  b.  1778. 

65.  Whiting,  b.  1780. 

IV.  (14)  HENRY  WASHINGTON,  son  of  John  and  Catharine,  b.  at  Bridge's  Creek,  Va.,  circa 
1718.     He  married  a  daughter  of  Thacher  of  Middlesex  County,  Va. 
V.   Children  of  Henry  Washington  : 

66.  Thacher,  b    circa    1740;    m.  a  daughter  of  Sir  John  Peyton   and  had  issue. 
[There  were  also  three  daughters,  names  unknown,  of  Henry  Washington.] 

IV.  (17)  CATHARINE  WASHINGTON,  daughter  of  John  and  Catharine,  born  circa  1724, 
married  Colonel  Fielding  Lewis. 

V.   Children  of  Col.  Fielding  Lewis  by  Catharine  (Washington},  his  wife: 

67.  John  Lewis,  b.  circa  1745. 

68.  Francis  Lewis,  b.  circa  1748. 

IV.  AUGUSTINE  WASHINGTON,  son  of  John  and  Catharine,  born  circa  1728. 
V.   Child  of  Augustine  Washington  : 

69.  William,  b.  circa  1750. 

IV.  (26)  BETTY  WASHINGTON,  daughter  of  Augustine  and  Mary,  born  in  Stafford  County, 
Va.,  20  June,  1733.  She  married  Colonel  Fielding  Lewis,  whose  first  wife  was  Catharine 
Washington  (17). 

Children  of  Col.  Fielding  Lewis  by  Betty  (  Washington],  his  (2d]  wife  : 

70.  Fielding,  b.  1755. 

71.  Betty,  b.  1758. 

72.  George  Fielding,  b.  1760. 


78  GENEALOGY  OF  THE    WASHINGTON  FAMILY. 


73.  Robert,  b.  1765. 

74.  Howell,  b.  12  Dec.,  1770. 

75.  Lawrence,  b.  1775. 

IV.  (27)  COLONEL  SAMUEL  WASHINGTON,  son  of  Augustine  and  Mary,  born  in  Stafford 
County,  1 6  November,  1734.  He  was  a  Colonel  in  the  Continental  Army  and  died  at 
Harewood,  in  Berkeley  County,  Va.,  in  1781.  He  married,  first,  Jane,  daughter  of 
Colonel  John  Champe,  by  whom  he  had  no  issue.  He  married,  secondly,  Mildred, 
daughter  of  Col.  John  Thornton ;  and  thirdly,  Lucy,  daughter  of  Nathaniel  Chapman. 
He  married,  fourthly,  Anne,  daughter  of  Col.  William  Steptoe  (widow  of  Willoughby 
Allerton),  and,  fifthly,  the  widow  Perrin. 

V.   Children  of  CoL  Samuel  Washington  by  Mildred,  his  (2d)  wife  : 

76.  Thornton,  b.  1760. 

77.  Tristam,  b.  1763. 

V.   Children  of  Col.  Samuel  Washington  by  Anne,  his  (4///)  wife  : 

78.  Frederick,  b.  1773. 

79.  George  Steptoe,  b.  1773. 

80.  Lawrence  A.,  b.  1776. 

81.  Harriett  Parks,  b.  1780. 

IV.  (28)  JOHN  AUGUSTINE  WASHINGTON,  son  of  Augustine  and  Mary,  born  in  Stafford 
County,  Va.,  13  January,  1736;  died  February,  1787,  on  his  estate  on  Nomony.  in 
Westmoreland  County.  He  married  Hannah,  daughter  of  Colonel  John  Bushrod  of 
Westmoreland  County,  Va. 

V.  Children  of  John  Augustine  Washington  by  Hannah,  his  wife  : 

82.  Jane,  b.  1758. 

83.  Mildred,  b.  1760. 

84.  Bushrod,  b.  5  June,  1762. 

85.  Corbin,  b.  1767. 

86.  William  Augustine,  b.  1767. 

IV.  (29)  COLONEL  CHARLES  WASHINGTON,  son  of  Augustine  and  Mary,  born  2  May,  1738; 
Colonel  in  the  Continental  Army;  married  Mildred,  daughter  of  Colonel  Francis  Thorn 
ton  of  Spottswood  County,  Va. 

V.  Children  of  Col.  Charles  Washington  and  Mildred,  his  wife  : 

87.  George  Augustine,  b.  circa  1763. 

88.  Samuel,  b.  circa  1765. 

89.  Frances,  b.  circa  1772;  m.  Col.  Burgess  Ball. 

90.  Mildred,  b.  circa  1777;  m.  —   —  Hammond. 

V.  (58)  WARNER  WASHINGTON,  son  of  Warner  and  Elizabeth,  born  15  April,  1751  ;  died 

in  Clark  County,  Va.  He  married,  first,  in  Gloucester  County,  18  October,  1770,  Mary, 
daughter  of  Francis  and  Frances  (Perrin)  Whiting  of  Gloucester  County,  Va.  She  died 
at  Clifton,  Va.,  1794.  He  married,  secondly,  at  Elmington,  Gloucester  County,  13  June, 
1795,  Sarah  Warner  Rootes. 

VI.  Children  of  Warner  Washington  and  Mary,  his  (1st)  wife  : 

91.  Warner,  b.  7  Dec.,  1771. 


GENEALOGY  OF  THE    WASHINGTON  FAMILY.  79 


92.  John,  b.  4  Oct.,  1773. 

93.  Frances,  b.  30  April,  1775. 

94.  Emily,  b.  8  May,  1778. 

95.  Sydney,  b.  31  May,  1780. 

96.  Henry,  b.  8  March,  1782. 

97.  Francis  Whiting,  b.  1 8  June,  1784. 

98.  Beverly,  b.  25  Aug.,  1787. 

99.  Perrin,  b.  7  Feb.,  1790. 

VI.  Children  of  Warner  Washington  and  Sarah,  his  (2d]  wife: 

100.  Reade,  b.  18  May,  1796. 

101.  Thacher,  b.  5  Dec.,  1797. 

102.  Elizabeth,  b.  28  Sept.,  1800. 

103.  Fairfax,  b.  30  March,  1802. 

104.  William  Herbert,  b.  30  May,  1803. 

105.  Alexander  Hamilton,  b.  5  March,  1805. 

106.  Mary  Herbert,  b.  25  Sept.,  1808. 

VI.  (64)  FAIRFAX  WASHINGTON,  son  of  Warner  and  Hannah,  born  circa  1778.  Removed 
to  Elkton,  Kentucky,  and  died  there  1860.  He  married,  1804,  Sarah  Armistead  of 
Hesse,  Gloucester  County,  Va.  She  died  at  Elkton. 

VII.  Children  of  Fairfax  Washington  and  Sarah,  his  wife  : 

107.  William  Armistead,  b.  1805. 

108.  Warner  Washington. 

109.  Mary. 

no.  Anne  Olive,  b.  circa  1812. 

111.  Fairfax. 

112.  Virginia,  b.  circa  1820. 

IV.  (65)  WHITING  WASHINGTON,  son  of  Warner  and  Hannah,  born  about  1780.  Removed 
to  Logan  County,  Kentucky,  where  he  died.  He  married,  about  1805,  Rebecca,  daughter 
of  Charles  Smith  of  Berryville,  Clark  County,  Va. 

V.   Children  of  Whiting  Washington  and  Rebecca,  his  wife  : 

113.  Charles  Henry. 

114.  Daughter. 

115.  Daughter. 

IV.  (66)  THACHER  WASHINGTON,  son  of  Henry,  circa  1740.  He  married  a  daughter  of 
Sir  John  Payton  of  Gloucester  County.  He  resides  upon  the  estate  left  to  his  grand 
father,  John,  at  Mahodoe,  Westmoreland  County.  Issue  :  Names  not  ascertained. 

IV.  (23)  AUGUSTINE  WASHINGTON,  son  of  Augustine,  born  1720.     He  married,  1743,  Anne, 
daughter  and  co-heiress  of  Col.  William  Aylett  of  Westmoreland  County. 
V.   Children  of  Atigustine  Washington  and  Anne,  his  wife  : 

116.  Elizabeth,  b.  circa  1750;  m.  Alexand  Spotswooder. 

117.  Jane,  b.  circa  1752;  m.  Col.  John  Thornton. 

118.  Anne,  b.  circa  1753;  m.  Burdet  Ashton. 

119.  William  Augustine,  b.  25  Nov.,  1757. 


8o  GENEALOGY  OF  THE    WASHINGTON  FAMILY, 


VI.  (119)  COLONEL  WILLIAM  AUGUSTINE  WASHINGTON,  son  of  Augustine  and  Anne,  born 
in  Westmoreland  County,  Va.,  25  November,  1757;  died  at  Georgetown,  Va.,  10 
October,  1810;  buried  at  Mount  Vernon.  He  married,  25  September,  1777,  Jane, 
daughter  of  Colonel  John  Augustine  Washington  of  Bushfield,  Westmoreland  County, 
Va.  She  died  about  1791  ;  he  married,  secondly,  10  July,  1792,  Molly,  daughter  of 
Richard  Henry  Lee  of  Chantilly,  Westmoreland  County,  Va.,  by  whom  he  had  no  issue. 
He  married,  thirdly,  II  May,  1799,  Sarah,  sister  to  Colonel  John  Taylor  of  Mount  Airy, 
Richmond  County. 

VII.   Children  of  Col.  William  Augustine  Washington  and  Jane,  his  (\sf)  wife  : 

120.  Augustine,  b.  circa  1778;  d.  y. 

121.  Corbin  Aylett,  b.  circa  1780;  d.  y. 

122.  Hannah  Bushrod,  b.  1782;  d.  y. 

123.  Bushrod,  b.  4  April,  1785. 

124.  Ann  Aylett,  b.  circa  1787. 

125.  George  Corbin,  b.  20  Aug.,  1789. 

126.  Lawrence,  b.  26  Feb., (1791?). 

VII.   Children  of  Col.   William  Augustine  Washington  and  Sarah,  his  (30?)  wife: 

127.  Sarah  Taylor,  b.  14  April,  1800. 

128.  William  Augustine,  b.  30  Aug.,  1804. 
Other  children  died  young. 

VI.  (76)  THORNTON  WASHINGTON,  Ensign  in  the  Continental  Army,  son  of  Samuel  and 
Mildred,  born  1760;  died  in  Jefferson  County,  Va.,  before  1799.  He  married,  first, 
Miss  Berry  of  Berry  Plain  on  the  Rappahannock  River;  married,  secondly,  Miss 
Washington. 

VII.   Children  of  Thornton  Washington  by  his  (i^)  wife  : 

129.  John  Thornton  Augustine. 

130.  Thomas. 

131.  Samuel. 

VI.  (79)  GEORGE  STEPTOE  WASHINGTON,  son  of  Samuel  and  Anne,  born  1773.  He  removed 
from  Jefferson  County,  Va.,  to  South  Carolina.  Buried  in  Augusta  County,  Ga.  He 
married,  at  Philadelphia,  1796,  Lucy  Payne,  daughter  of  -  —  Payne  of  Va.  and  Phil 
adelphia.  His  widow  married  Hon.  Thomas  Todd  of  Kentucky,  Associate  Justice  of 
the  Supreme  Court  of  the  United  States. 

Children  of  George  Steptoe  Washington  and  Liicy,  his  wife  : 

132.  George,  b.  1797. 

133.  Samuel  Walter. 

134.  William  Temple,  b.  16  July,  1800. 

135.  George  Steptoe,  b.  15  Oct.,  1806. 

VI.  (80)  LAWRENCE  A.  WASHINGTON,  son  of  Samuel  and  Anne,  born  Stafford  County,  Va. 
He  died  at  Wheeling,  Va.,  Feb.,  1824.  He  married,  at  Winchester,  Va.,  1798,  Mary 
Dorcas,  daughter  of  James  and  Comfort  Wood  of  Winchester. 

VII.    Children  of  Lawrence  A.   WasJiington  and  Jlfary,  his  wife  : 

136.  Robert  Wood,  b.  1808;  d.  1843. 


GENEALOGY  OF  THE    WASHINGTON  FAMILY.  8 1 


137.  Emma  Tell,  b.  1811  ;  d.  1838. 

138.  Dr.  Lawrence  A.,  b.  5  Dec.,  1813;  of  Denison,  Texas. 

139.  Mary  Dorcas,  b.  1815;  d.  Colorado  County,  Texas,  1861. 

V.  (85)  CORBIN  WASHINGTON,  son  of  John  Augustine  and  Hannah,  born  1767,  at  Bushfield, 
Westmoreland  County.  He  lived  at  Walnut  Farm,  in  the  same  county,  and  died  about 
1800,  at  Selby,  Fairfax  County,  Va.  He  married,  at  Chantilly,  Westmoreland  County, 
1786,  Hannah,  daughter  of  Hon.  Richard  Lee  of  Chantilly.  His  will  is  dated  19 
October,  1799. 

VI.    CJiildren  of  Corbin  Washington  and  Hannah,  his  wife  : 

140.  Richard  Henry  Lee,  b.  1787. 

141.  Bushrod,  b.  1790. 

142.  John  Augustine,  b.  1792. 

143.  Mary  Lee,  b.  1795. 

144.  Jane,  b.  1800. 

V.  (87)  COLONEL  GEORGE  AUGUSTINE  WASHINGTON,  son  of  Colonel  Charles  and  Mildred, 
born  in  Stafford  County,  Va.,  about  1763.  Will  dated  24  January,  1793.  He  served  as 
a  colonel  in  the  Continental  Army.  He  married,  15  October,  1785,  Frances,  daughter 
of  Colonel  Burwell  Bassett  of  New  Kent  County,  Va. 

VI.   Children  of  Colonel  George  Augustine  Washington  and  Frances,  his  wife  : 

145.  George  Fayette,  b.  10  April,  1/87;   d.  infant. 

146.  Anna  Maria,  b.  3  April,  1788. 

147.  George,  b.  17  Jan..  1790;  d.  Sept.,  1867. 

148.  Charles  Augustine,  b.  3  Nov.,  1791  ;  d.  Cadiz,  unm. 

V.  (88)  CAPTAIN    SAMUEL   WASHINGTON,  son  of  Colonel  Charles    and    Mildred,  born    in 

Stafford  County,  Va.     He  resided  at  Fredericksburg,  Va.,  and  was  captain  in  the  U.  S. 
Army.     Afterward  removed  to  Kanawha,  W.  Va. 

VI.  Children  of  Captain  Samuel  Washington  and  Dorothea,  Ids  rvife  : 

149.  Samuel  T. 

150.  Augustine  C. 

151.  George  F. 

152.  Frances  A. 

VI.  (96)  HENRY  WASHINGTON,  son  of  Warner  and  Mary,  born  Clifton,  Va.,  8  March,  1782. 
Pie  removed  to  Alabama,  1836;   returned  to  Clark  County,  1841  ;   died  there  1852.      lie 
married    at  Berryville,   Va.,    15   May,   1815,   Louisa,  daughter  of   P.   B.    (and    Hannah 
Washington)  Whiting. 

VII.  Children  of  Henry  IVashington  and  Louisa,  his  wife  : 

153.  Warren  Blair. 

154.  Beverley. 

155.  Henry  Sharp. 

156.  Harriet  Anna. 

157.  Virginia  Meade. 

158.  Hannah. 

159.  John  Cary. 
37 


82  GENEALOGY  OF   THE    WASHINGTON  FAMILY. 


VI.  (99)  PERRIN  WASHINGTON,  son  of  Warner  and  Mary,  born  7  February,  1790.  He 
removed  to  Washington,  D.  C.,  where  he  died  1857.  He  married,  at  the  old  chapel  in 
Clark  County,  Hannah  Fairfax,  daughter  of  P.  B.  Whiting. 

VII.    Children  of  Perrin  Washington  and  Hannah  Fairfax,  his  wife  : 

1 60.  Hannah  Fairfax. 

161.  William  Dickinson. 

162.  Louisa. 

163.  John  Henry. 

VI.  (100)  READE  WASHINGTON,  son  of  Warner  and  Sarah,  born  at  Audley,  Va.,  18  May, 
1796.     He  removed  to  Chambersburg,  Pa.,  and  thence  to  Pittsburg,  Pa.,  where  he  died. 
He  married  Miss  Crawford  of  Chambersburg,  Pa. 

VII.    Children  of  Reade  Washington: 

164.  Warner  Fairfax,  d.  infant. 

165.  Crawford,  k.  in  battle. 

1 66.  Augustine. 

167.  Virginia. 

1 68.  Bushrod. 

169.  Thomas. 

170.  Kate. 

171.  Mary. 

172.  Louisa. 

173.  Herbert. 

174.  Rebecca. 

VII.  (103)  FAIRFAX  WASHINGTON,  son   of   Warner  and  Sarah,  born    at  Audley,  Va.,  30 
March,  1802.     He  removed  to  Mississippi.     He  married,  first,  Emily,  daughter  of  Lewis 
Burwell.     He  married,  secondly, . 

VII.   Child  of  Fairfax  Washington  and  Emily,  his  (1st)  wife: 

175.  Louisa. 

VII.  Children  of  Fairfax  Washington  by  his  second  wife  : 

176.  Sarah. 

177.  Warner. 

178.  Martha. 

179.  John. 

1 80.  Mary. 

181.  Elizabeth  Warner. 

182.  Reade. 

VII.  (123)  BUSHROD  WASHINGTON,  son  of  William  Augustine,  born  at  Hay  wood,  Va., 
4  April,  1785.  He  settled  at  Mount  Zephyr,  Va.  He  married  Henrietta,  daughter  of 
General  Alexander  Spotswood  of  Spotsylvania  County,  Va.  He  died  1830;  buried  at 
Mount  Vernon. 

VIII.  Children  of  Buslirod  Washington  and  Henrietta,  his  wife  : 

183.  Spotswood  Augustine. 

184.  Anne. 


GENEALOGY  OF   THE    WASHINGTON  FAMILY.  83 


185.  Jane  Mildred. 

1 86.  George. 

187.  John. 

1 88.  Mary. 

189.  Corbin. 

190.  Francis. 

VII.  (125)  GEORGE  CORBIN  WASHINGTON,  son  of  William  Augustine  and  Jane,  born 
20  August,  1789.  He  removed  to  Georgetown,  D.  C.,  where  he  died  17  July,  1854. 
He  married  first,  at  Dunbarton,  near  Georgetown,  1807,  Eliza  Ridgely  Beall,  daughter 
of  Thomas  Beall.  He  married,  secondly,  Ann  Peter,  daughter  of  Col.  John  Peter. 
She  died  I  July,  1820. 

VIII.    Child  of  George  Corbin  Washington  and  Eliza  R.,  his  (ist)  wife  : 

191.  Lewis  William,  b.  30  Nov.,  1812. 

VIII.   Children  of  George  Corbin   Washington  and  Ann,  his  (2d]  wife  : 

192.  Eleanor. 

193.  George  Corbin,  d.  July,  1854. 

VII.  (127)  SARAH  TAYLOR,  daughter  of  William  Augustine  and  Jane,  born  at  Haywood, 
Va.,  14  April,  1800;  died  15  March,  1875.  She  married,  20  October,  1819,  Lawrence 
Washington,  third  child  of  Henry  Washington,  of  Westmoreland  County,  Va. 

VIII.    Children  of  Sarah  Taylor  and  Lawrence  Washington: 

194.  Henry  Augustine,  b.  24  Aug.,  1820. 

195.  John  Taylor,  b.  Blenheim,  Va.,  20  Dec.,  1822. 

196.  George,  b.  Cedar  Hill,  Va.,  24  July,  1825. 

197.  Richard  Bushrod,  b.  21  June,  1827. 

198.  Mary  West,  b.  13  Oct.,  1828. 

199.  Sarah  Ashton,  b.  17  Aug.,  1831. 

200.  William  Augustine,  b.  5  March,  1833. 

201.  Lawrence,  b.  I  May,  1836. 

202.  Elizabeth,  b.  23  Nov.,  1838. 

203.  Robert  J.,  b.  16  Sept.,  1841. 

204.  Lloyd,  b.  2  Nov.,  1846. 

VII.  (129)  JOHN  THORNTON  WASHINGTON,  son  of  Thornton,  born  20  May,  1783;  died 
9  October,  1841.  He  married,  at  Shephardstown,  W.  Va.,  2  September,  1810,  Elizabeth 
Conrad,  daughter  of  Major  Daniel  Bedinger  of  Shepardstown.  He  married,  secondly, 
Sarah,  daughter  of  Hon.  Robert  Rutherford,  1793.  Died  21  October,  1837,  at  Cedar 
Lawn. 

VIII.    Children  of  John  Thornton  Washington  by  Elizabeth  C.,  his  (isf)  wife: 

205.  Lawrence  Berry,  b.  26  Nov.,  1811. 

206.  Daniel  Bedinger,  b.  8  Feb.,  1814. 

207.  Virginia  Thornton,  b.  2  March,  1816. 

208.  Sally  Eleanor,  b.  7  April,  1818. 

209.  Benjamin  F.,  b.  7  April,  1820. 

210.  Georgiana  Augusta,  b.  3  March,  1822. 


8/1  GENEALOGY  OF  THE    WASHINGTON  FAMILY. 


211.  Mary  Elizabeth,  b.  4  March,  1824. 

212.  John  Thornton,  b.  22  Jan.,  1826. 

213.  Mildred  Berry,  b.  3  Sept.,  1827;   d.  infant. 

214.  Mildred  Berry,  b.  8  March,  1829. 

215.  George,  b.  9  Dec.,  1830. 

216.  Susan  Ellsworth,  b.  I  April,  1833. 

217.  Henrietta  Gray,  b.  30  Sept.,  1855. 

NOTE. — The  above  is  not  presented  as  a  complete  genealogy  of  the  numerous  Washing 
ton  family,  but  merely  a  brief  outline  of  some  of  the  branches  nearest  in  consanguinity  to  the 
greatest  of  all  Virginians,  the  owner  of  Mount  Vernon. 

A  number  of  the  descendants  in  the  male  line  from  the  first  Washington,  ancestor  of 
George,  who  landed  in  Virginia,  remain  unrecorded  even  in  the  exhaustive  work  of  Wells, 
who  was  quite  industrious  in  gathering  data  on  this  side  of  the  ocean,  but  whose  genealogy 
of  the  emigrant  is,  of  course,  absolutely  wrong. 


GEORGE  WASHINGTON  (from  a  pastel  by  James  Sharpless). 


THE   SHARPLESS   PORTRAITS. 


THE  last  sitting  Washington  gave  to  a  painter  was  in 
Philadelphia  in  1796,  when  James  Sharpless  made  a  profile 
likeness  of  the  President  in  pastel.  An  Englishman  by 
birth,  Sharpless  had  been  educated  in  France  for  the  Roman 
Catholic  priesthood  ;  but  forsaking  the  church  for  the  fine 
arts,  he  returned  to  his  native  country,  married  a  lady 
of  congenial  tastes,  and  adopted  the  profession  of  paint 
ing,  in  which  he  attained  eminence.  In  1796,  when  in 
middle  life,  he  came  to  this  country  with  his  wife  and  three 
children,  and  landed  at  New  York,  which  he  made  his  head 
quarters.  He  visited  all  the  principal  cities  and  towns  in  the 
young  republic,  carrying  letters  of  introduction  to  various 
prominent  personages,  requesting  them  to  sit  for  their  por 
traits  for  a  collection  of  his  own.  He  sometimes  painted  in 
oil,  but  generally  in  crayon  or  pastel,  taking  the  profile  by  an 
instrument  which  assured  a  correct  likeness  upon  a  small 
scale,  and  finished  the  portrait  in  less  than  three  hours.  So 
much  admired  were  the  portraits  for  their  faithfulness  and  spirit 
that  generous  orders,  sometimes  for  whole  families,  followed. 
As  his  charge  was  invariably  fifteen  dollars  for  a  profile,  and 
twenty  dollars  for  a  full  head,  and  as  his  wife  was  almost  as 
skilful  with  the  brush,  he  made  a  very  comfortable  income 
for  those  days.  He  travelled  in  a  curious  four-wheeled 
carriage,  made  after  his  own  design,  and  arranged  to 
carry  the  whole  family  and  all  his  painting  apparatus,  and 
drawn  by  one  large,  uncomplaining  horse.  He  was  a 
mechanic  of  no  mean  skill,  and  a  chemist  as  well,  and  manu 
factured  the  crayons  which  he  used  in  his  profession.  He 
was  a  plain  and  frugal  man,  and  when  he  died  suddenly  in 

87 


88  THE  SHARPLESS  PORTRAITS. 


New  York,  February  6,  181 1,  at  the  age  of  about  sixty  years, 
left  quite  an  estate.  His  body  lies  in  the  burying-ground 
attached  to  the  Roman  Catholic  Chapel  on  Barclay  Street. 

Washington  was  delighted  with  Sharpless,  and  ordered  por 
traits  of  every  member  of  his  family,  including  young  George 
Washington  Lafayette,  who  was  then  with  him  ;  the  other 
members  of  the  family  were  equally  warm  in  their  commen 
dation.  Irving,  in  his  Life  of  Washington,  says  :  "  The 
profile  likeness  of  Washington,  by  Sharpless,  is  a  valuable 
item  of  the  legacy  which  art  has  bequeathed  of  those  noble 
and  benign  features ;  he  evidently  bestowed  upon  it  his 
greatest  skill,  and  there  is  no  more  correct  facial  outline  of 
the  immortal  subject  in  existence  ;  a  disciple  of  Lavater  would 
probably  find  it  the  most  available  side-view  for  physiognomical 
inference  ;  it  is  remarkably  adapted  to  the  burin,  and  has  been 
once,  at  least,  adequately  engraved  ;  it  also  has  the  melan 
choly  attraction  of  being  the  last  portrait  of  Washington  taken 
from  life." 

George  W.  P.  Custis  says  in  a  letter,  written  four  months 
before  his  death,  to  Thomas  William  Channing  Moore,  of 
New  York  :  "The  finest  and  purest  likeness  of  the  chief  is 
the  original  picture  in  crayon  by  Sharpless,  done  in  1796,  and 
with  the  original  by  Peale  in  1772,  of  the  Provincial  Colonel, 
forms  the  first  and  last  of  the  originals  of  Washington  most  to 
be  relied  upon  in  the  world.  Stuart  is  the  great  original  of 
the  fir st  president  of  the  U.  S. ;  Peale,  of  the  colonial  officer  ; 
Sharpless,  of  the  man."  In  another  letter  to  the  same,  a 
month  later,  he  says:  "I  assured  Lord  Napier,  who  made 
me  an  especial  visit  to  inspect  the  treasures,  that  the  Sharp- 
less  (original  from  life]  was  the  best  likeness  of  the  man 
extant.  Trumbull  for  the  figure,  Stuart  for  the  head,  and 
Sharpless  for  the  expression,  and  you  have  all  you  can  have 
of  the  portraiture  of  Washington." 


MARTHA  WASHINGTON  (from  a  pastel  by  James  Sharpless). 


THE  BOWNE  HOUSE  AT  FLUSHING, 
LONG  ISLAND. 


BOWNE  HOUSE, 

Flushing,  L.  /. 


THE  BOWNE  HOUSE  AT  FLUSHING, 
LONG  ISLAND. 


ALTHOUGH  a  number  of  the  principal  settlements  in  the 
American  plantations  were  established  by  religious  enthusiasts 
whose  avowed  purpose  in  braving  the 
many  dangers  and  hardships  of  a  new 
world  was  "  freedom  to  worship  God," 
yet,  after  they  had  secured,  at  a  great 
cost,  that  privilege,  they  were  mostly 
unwilling  to  permit  others  to  enjoy  it, 
except  in  strict  accord  with  their  own 
prescribed  rules. 

The  Catholics  in  Maryland,  indeed, 
were  the  first  to  hold  out  a  semblance 
to  religious  tolerance.  The  Puritans  of 
New  England,  if  they  can  properly  be 
so  called,  formed  themselves  into  a 
religious  community,  and  even  went  so 
far,  it  is  claimed,  as  to  defy  the  pro 
visions  of  their  charter  by  persecuting 
the  Quakers  and  even  hanging  some 
of  them.  It  is  true  that  these  Puritans 
were  only  carrying  out,  but  with  much 

greater  rigor,  the  laws  enacted  by  Parliament  in  England 
for  the  purpose  of  suppressing  those  harmless  but  fre 
quently  irritating  people,  and  it  may  therefore  be  argued 
with  some  truth  that  they  did  not  in  any  way  violate  that 


OLD    CLOCK    IN    DINING- 
ROOM,    BOWNE   HOUSE. 


94       THE  BOWNE  HOUSE  AT  FLUSHING,  LONG  ISLAND. 


clause  of  their  charter  which  provided  "  all  liberties  and 
immunities  of  the  free  and  natural  subjects  of  the  realm  to 
all  Englishmen  which  shall  go  to  and  inhabit  Massachu 
setts,"  or  "  which  shall  happen  to  be  born  there,  or  on  the 
seas  in  oroinor  thither  or  returning  from  thence."  Such  a 

O  O  £> 

guarantee  did  not  include  those  who  transgressed  the  laws, 
and  this  the  Quakers  certainly  did.  Religious  freedom  had 
not  yet  come  to  England  when  the  Society  of  Friends  com 
menced  to  spread  its  belief  broadcast  among  the  people ; 
but  even  in  England  the  treatment  accorded  to  the  Quakers 
during  the  most  trying  period  of  their  persecution  never 
reached  the  stern  punishment  that  the  Pilgrim  Fathers 
meted  out. 

The  crime,  if  we  may  use  that  expression,  for  which  the 
Quaker  suffered  in  England  was  far  more  serious  than 
any  transgression  of  his  upon  New-England  ground.  The 
more  severe  penalties  inflicted  in  England  were  for  refusals, 
in  times  of  great  political  danger,  to  take  the  oath  of 
allegiance  and  supremacy,  and  for  refusal  to  pay  the  tithes 
due  to  the  church  of  the  parish  in  which  they  resided.  In 
one  or  two  cases,  indeed,  for  the  former  offence  the  defend 
ants  were  condemned  as  traitors  and  ordered  to  be  exe 
cuted  as  such  according  to  the  act  of  Parliament,  but  these 
sentences  were  never  carried  into  effect,  the  officials  at  the 
time  realizing  that  the  refusal  was  on  account  of  conscience 
sake,  and  not  because  of  disaffection  to  the  government. 

But  no  such  reasons  or  excuses  existed  in  the  Plymouth 
Colony  for  the  brutal  treatment  which  Friends  received  there. 
Their  worst  offence  was  unlawful  gatherings,  "  conventicles," 
or  disturbing  the  public  peace,  and  none  of  these,  though 
treated,  as  we  have  observed,  by  special  acts  of  Parliament, 
might  be  punished  by  death  or  extreme  rigor  by  such  acts 
or  under  the  common  law  of  England. 


THE  BOWNE  HOUSE  AT  FLUSHING,  LONG  ISLAND.       95 


The  Puritans,  however,  made  their  own  laws  so  far  as  the 
Quakers  were  concerned,  and  they  attempted  to  carry  these 
with  them  from  Massachusetts  to  Long  Island. 

It  cannot  be  for  a  moment  doubted  that  the  Quakers  were, 
in  their  principles  of  religious  freedom,  on  a  much  higher 
plane,  both  morally  and  in  equity,  than  the  Puritans.  They 
were,  indeed,  a  better-hearted,  harder-thinking,  and,  therefore, 
broader-minded  class  of  men.  They  were  perfectly  aware 
that  their  acts  were  frequently  such  as  to  make  them  felons 
in  the  strict  sense  of  the  written  law,  yet  their  strong  instincts 
of  right  and  justice  were  such  that  they  dared  to  render  a 
passive  resistance  so  powerful  that  these  laws  were  finally 
repealed. 

During  almost  the  entire  period  of  persecution  for  religion 
in  England  and  in  Europe,  Holland  had  been  the  general 
asylum  for  the  oppressed.  Hither  fled  the  Puritan,  the 
Huguenot,  the  Covenanter,  the  Quaker,  and  the  Catholic, 
and  in  Amsterdam  and  other  places  they  were  all  kindly 
received,  and,  although  not  always  liked,  were  often  assisted. 
The  Dutch  inhabitants  of  the  New  Netherlands,  however, 
being  either  tinged  with  the  bigotry  of  their  New  England 
neighbors  or  else  moved  by  commercial  interests,  became 
almost  equally  bitter  against  the  Society  of  Friends. 

In  the  year  1649  a  certain  Thomas  Bowne  arrived  in 
Massachusetts,  and  shortly  afterward  settled  in  Flushing, 
Long  Island,  then  under  the  Dutch  government.  He  was 
born  at  Matlock  in  Derbyshire,  England,  in  the  Fifth  month, 
1595,  and  was  baptized  the  25th  of  that  month.  His  family 
consisted  of  himself,  a  daughter,  and  his  son  John,  who  was 
born  at  Matlock  9th  of  Third  month,  1627,  and  baptized 
there  the  29th  of  the  same. 

John  Bowne  returned  to  England  in  1650,  and  again 
arrived  in  America  in  1651,  landing  at  Boston,  Fifth  month 


96       THE  BOWNE  HOUSE  AT  FLUSHING,  LONG  ISLAND. 


25th.  "  On  the  Sixth  month  i5th  following  he  visited  Flush 
ing  in  company  with  Edward  Farrington,  who  is  supposed 
to  have  married  his  sister  Dorothy."  Soon  after  this  the 
entire  family  settled  in  Flushing,  and  in  1661  he  built  the 
Bowne  house,  "  which  was  used  as  a  meeting-place  for 


KOWNE   HOUSE,  FLUSHING,  L.  I.,  SIDE   VIEW. 

Friends  for  nearly  forty  years."  On  the  yth  of  Fifth  month, 
1656,  John  Bowne  married  Hannah  Feake,  a  woman  de 
scended  maternally  from,  and  nearly  allied  to,  the  powerful 
Winthrop  family  of  New  England. 

In  the  year  of  her  marriage  Hannah  Bowne  became 
acquainted  with  some  of  the  Flushing  Friends,  who  at  that 
time  were  in  the  practice  of  holding  meetings  for  worship  in 
the  woods.  She  soon  after  became  a  member  of  the  Society. 


THE  BOWNE  HOUSE  AT  FLUSHING,  LONG  ISLAND.       97 


"  Her  husband  from  curiosity  attended  a  meeting,  and  was 
deeply  impressed  with  the  beauty  and  simplicity  of  their  wor 
ship.  He  invited  them  to  meet  at  his  house,  and  soon  after 
he  joined  in  membership  with  them.'' 

Flushing,  as  we  have  suggested,  was  then  largely,  if  not 
altogether,  settled  by  English  people  from  Massachusetts,  but 


i 


-  _. 


I 


DINING-ROOM,  BOWNE    HOUSE,  SHOWING   OLD    FIREPLACE    AND    FURNITURE. 

under  the  government  of  the  Dutch.     Quaker  meetings 

O  «•">-'  O  O 

in  the  centre  of  their  town  in  the  beautiful  new  house  of  John 
Bowne  were  more  than  they  could  stand,  so  it  was  not 
long  before  complaints  were  entered  against  Bowne,  as 
appears  from  the  following  record  yet  preserved  at  Albany : 
"Complaints  made  24th  August,  1662,  by  the  magistrates 
of  Flushing  that  many  of  the  inhabitants  are  followers  of 
the  Quakers,  who  hold  their  meetings  at  the  house  of  John 
Bowne." 

38 


98        THE  BOWNE  HOUSE  AT  FLUSHING,  LONG  ISLAND. 

It  seems  that  the  influence  of  the  English  settlers  on 
Long  Island  had  resulted  this  year  (1662)  in  the  creation 
of  an  ordinance  by  the  West  India  Company,  providing  that, 
"  besides  the  Reformed  religion,  no  conventicles  should  be 

o  7 

holden  in  the  houses,  barns,  ships,  woods,  or  fields,  under 
the  penalty  of  fifty  guilders  for  the  first  offence,  double  for 
the  second,  and  arbitrary  correction  for  every  other." 

The  excuse  oiven  for  this  act  was  the  trouble  the  Quakers 

O  '-^ 

had  given  their  fellow-colonists,  and  their  failure  to  conform 
precisely  to  the  instructions  long  before  issued  by  the  directors 
of  the  West  India  Company  that  the  official  oath  required 
"  the  maintenance  of  the  Reformed  religion  in  conformity 
with  the  decrees  of  the  Synod  of  Dordrecht,  and  not  to 
tolerate  in  public  any  other  sect;"  nevertheless,  persecution 
of  persons  quietly  professing  other  beliefs  had  been  frowned 
upon  by  the  company. 

The  new  ordinance  gave  the  magistrates  greater  authority 
in  this  respect.  It  was  the  opportunity  which  the  enemies 
of  the  Quakers  had  patiently  waited  for.  Under  this  new 
law  a  great  number  of  well-meaning  people,  many  of  them 
women,  suffered  most  severely,  not  only  by  the  direct  and 
arbitrary  action  of  the  governor,  but  also  under  direction 
of  the  local  court  at  Gravesend. 

On  the  ist  day  of  the  Ninth  month  of  the  same  year  John 
Bowne  was  arrested  and  charged  with  "  harboring  Quakers 

o  o>       *^* 

and  permitting  them  to  hold  their  meetings  at  his  house." 
He  was  carried  from  his  home  to  the  prison  at  Fort  Amster 
dam  to  await  his  trial. 

Leaving  John  Bowne  in  his  dreary  cell  at  the  governor's 
military  prison,  awaiting  the  scant  justice  to  be  meted  out,  we 
may  well  pause  to  describe  the  home  and  family  from  which 
he  was  so  rudely  torn. 

Bowne,  as  we  know,  was  a  prosperous  merchant,  and  his 


THE  BOWNE  HOUSE  A  7'  FLUSHING,  LONG  ISLAND.       99 


residence  was  of  the  size  and  convenience  that  befitted  one 
of  his  respectability  and  standing  in  those  times. 

So  far  as  can  be  ascertained,  this  house  is  about  the  oldest 
dwelling  in  the  neighborhood.  In  point  of  architecture  and 
proportion  it  is  vastly  superior  to 
a  number  of  residences  erected  at 
much  later  elates  by  the  best  class 
of  settlers  throughout  the  Colonies. 
It  remains  to-day,  inside  anel  out, 
much  as  it  did  when  John  Bowne 
first  brought  his  young  wife  to  make 
it  their  home.  The  house  stands  on 
a  principal  street  in  Flushing  and 
on  a  little  space  of  open  ground, 
the  end  of  the  laro-e  "town  lot" 

o 

which    formerly  belonged    to    it.     It 

is  of  wood,  square,  or  rather  oblong,     OLD  CHA1R  "•  °™™-*°°«< 

1  .  BOWNE   HOUSE. 

in  ground-plan,  and  two  stories  hio;h. 

O  1  O 

The  roof  is  high-pitched  and  shingled,  broken  by  ancient 
dormer  windows,  and  gabled.  At  the  principal  entrance  is 
a  quaint  old  porch,  with  Early  Colonial  door  and  windows. 
The  interior  is  well  arranged  for  comfort,  the  rooms  large 
and  old-fashioned,  and  a  charm  of  past  memories  is  insepara 
bly  associateel  with  the  place.  A  feature  of  the  building  is  the 
immense  fire-place  in  the  kitchen,  seeming  large  enough  to 
cook  the  food  for  him 

"That  every  day,  under  his  household  roof, 
Did  keep  ten  thousand  men." 

Very  antique  furniture,  doubtless  the  same  that  stood  here 
on  the  morning  of  its  owner's  departure  to  prison,  yet  abounds 
in  the  old  mansion.  Tradition  states  that  this  furniture  was, 
after  the  fashion,  or  rather  custom,  of  those  primitive  days, 


100     THE  BOWNE  HOUSE  AT  FLUSHING,  LONG  ISLAND. 

made  within  the  house,  for  then  cabinet-makers,  as  well  as 
tailors,  tinkers,  and  cordwainers,  travelled  from  place  to 
place,  doing  what  was  needful,  and  living  with  the  family 
during  their  stay. 

Let  us  glance  for  a  moment  at  the  household.  There 
is  Mrs.  Bowne,  John's  first  wife,  yet  in  the  bloom  of  youth, 
a  sweet  Quakeress  who  was  the  immediate  cause  of  all  the 


CHAMBER,   FIRST    FLOOR,   HOWNE    HOUSE. 

trouble  to  follow.  There  are  also  the  young  Bownes,  just 
becrinnincr  to  be  old  enough  to  wonder  at  the  strange  doings 

o  o  o  o  o 

and  frightened  faces  of  the  men  and  women  who  every  "  First 
Day"  gather  at  their  home.  Old  Thomas  Bowne,  we  are 
told,  has  long  before  been  gathered  to  his  fathers. 

Hannah    Bowne,    they    say,    was     fair    to    look    upon    in 
face  and  figure.     From  her  Saxon  forefathers  she  inherited 


THE  BOWNE  HOUSE  AT  FLUSHING,  LONG  ISLAND.     101 


her  fair  hair,  bright  color,  and  white  teeth,  but  her  bright 
brown  eyes,  sprightly  manner,  and  elastic  tread  were  a  herit 
age  from  the  wild  princes  of  Cornwall  claimed  as  the  ances 
tors  of  her  mother's  ancient  race. 


She  was  the  daughter  of 

o 


JOHN    WINTHROP. 


Robert  Feake,  of  Watertown,  Mass.  Her  mother,  Elizabeth 
Fones,  the  widow  of  Henry  Winthrop,  son  of  Governor  John 
Winthrop,  was  the  daughter  of  Thomas  Fones,  an  apothe 
cary  of  London,  by  his  first  wife,  daughter  of  Adam  Win- 


102      THE  BOWNE  HOUSE  AT  FLUSHING,  LONG  ISLAND. 


throp  of  Groton.  Henry  Winthrop  had  therefore  married 
his  cousin.  . 

The  Fones  family  is,  or  was,  a  very  respectable  one  in  Corn 
wall.  An  old  pedigree  commences  with  one  William  Fones, 
Esquire,  who  married  the  daughter  of  Sir  Robert  Hyelston, 
knight,  and  was  father  of  Georo-e  Fones  of  Saxbie,  from 

o  o 

whom,  in  direct  descent,  the  line  is  continued  to  a  certain 
Fones  of  Saxbie,  who  was  grandfather  to  the  London  apoth 
ecary,  who  was  grandfather  to  Hannah,  the  wife  of  John 
Bowne.  Hannah  Bowne  was  thus  descended  from  many  of 
the  best  families  in  England,  including  the  Winthrops,  and 
closely  allied  by  blood  to  the  Winthrops  of  Massachusetts. 

John  Bowne  was  a  well-educated  man  of  considerable 
property  and  an  increasing  trade.  He  came  from  honest 
Derbyshire  stock,  and,  like  his  kinsmen,  was  something  of  a 
sailor.  We  left  him  on  his  way  from  home  to  the  governor's 
jail.  Here  he  remained  about  two  weeks.  On  the  I4th  day 
of  the  same  month  as  that  upon  which  he  had  been  arrested 
the  "  court  held  by  the  Lords,  Director  General,  and  Council 
at  Fort  Amsterdam  in  the  Netherlands"  entered  the  follow 
ing  judgment:  "Because  John  Bowne,  at  present  prisoner, 
dwelling  at  Flushing  upon  Long  Island,  has  made  no  scruple 
in  vilipendation  of  the  orders  and  mandates  of  the  Director 
General  and  Council  of  the  New  Netherlands,  we  do,  in 
justice  to  the  high  and  mighty  states  of  the  United  Provinces 
and  the  administrators  of  the  West  India  Company  of  the 
Chamber  of  Amsterdam,  having  heard  the  demand  of  the 
substitutes  and  the  acknowledgement  of  the  prisoner,  have 
condemned  and  do  condemn  the  said  John  Bowne  by  these 
presents,  boete  5  and  20  pounds  Flemish,  with  the  charges  ot 
the  Justician,  and  with  express  admonition  and  interdict  to 
abstain  from  all  such  fore-mentioned  meetings  and  conven 
ticles,  or  else  for  the  second  boete  he  be  condemned  in  a 


THE  BOWNE  HOUSE  AT  FLUSHING,  LONG  ISLAND.     103 


double  boete,  and  for  the  third  boete  to  be  banished  out  of 
this  province  of  New  Netherlands." 

John  Bowne  refused  to  pay  the  fine,  "and  was  then  con 
fined  in  a  dungeon  and  restricted  to  bread  and  water,  no 
person  whatever  be 
ing  allowed  to  speak 
with  him.  As  this 
did  not  change  his 
steadfastness  of  pur 
pose,  he  was  some 
time  afterward  taken 
to  the  Stadthaus  and 
put  in  the  prison- 
room  there,  and  was 
allowed  to  see  his 
wife  and  other 
friends.  He  was 
then  notified  that 
the  Court  had  re 
solved  that  he  must 
pay  the  fine  that  had 
been  imposed  or  be 
sent  out  of  the 
country,  or  he  would 


free    if    he 
promise    to 


THE   WINTHROP    ARMS. 


be    set 
would 

leave  the  country  in  six  months.  He  still  remained  firm  in 
his  purpose  not  to  compromise  his  principles  in  any  way.  On 
Tenth  month  2ist  he  was  permitted  to  visit  his  friends  under 
a  promise  to  return  in  three  clays,  and  on  the  3ist  of  that 
month  he  was  put  on  board  ship  and  sent  a  prisoner  to  Hol 
land.  He  arrived  at  Amsterdam  on  the  2Qth  of  Second 
month,  1663.  "The  statement  forwarded  by  the  authorities 


104     THE  BOWNE  HOUSE  AT  FLUSHING,  LONG  ISLAND. 


of  New  Netherlands  to  the  West  India  Company  read  as 
follows  : 

"  Honourable,  Right  Respectable  Gentlemen  :  We  omitted 
in  our  general  letter  the  trouble  and  difficulties  which  we  and 
many  of  our  good  inhabitants  have  since  sometimes  met  with, 
and  daily  are  renewed,  by  the  sect  called  Quakers,  chiefly  in 
the  county  and  principally  in  the  English  villages,  establishing 
forbidden  conventicles  and  frequenting  those,  against  our 
published  placards,  and  disturbing  in  a  manner  the  public 
peace,  in  so  far  that  several  of  our  magistrates  and  well- 
affectioned  subjects  remonstrated  and  complained  to  us  from 
time  to  time  of  their  insufferable  obstinacy,  unwilling  to  obey 
our  orders  or  judgment.  Among  others  has  one  of  their 
principal  leaders  named  John  Bowne,  who  for  his  transgres 
sions  was,  in  conformity  to  the  placards,  condemned  to  an 
amends  of  1 50  Guilders  in  suevant,  who  has  been  now  under 
arrest  more  than  three  months  for  his  unwillingness  to  pay, 
obstinately  persisting  in  his  refusal,  in  which  he  still  continues, 
so  that  we  at  last  resolved,  or  were  rather  compelled,  to 
transport  him  in  this  ship  from  this  province  in  the  hope  that 
others  by  it  be  discouraged.  If  nevertheless  by  these  means 
no  more  salutary  impression  is  made  upon  others,  we  shall, 
though  against  our  inclinations,  be  compelled  to  prosecute 
such  persons  in  a  more  severe  manner,  and  which  we 
previously  solicit  to  be  favored  with  your  Honours'  wise 
and  foreseeing  judgment.  With  which  after  our  cordial 
salutations  we  recommend  your  Honours  to  God's  protection, 
and  remain,  Honourable  and  Right  Respectable  Gentlemen, 
your  Honours'  faithful  servants." 

The  officials  of  the  West  India  Company  carefully  consid 
ered  the  case  and  drew  up  a  paper  for  John  Bowne  to  sign. 
In  reply  he  sent  to  the  company  the  following  dignified  state 
ment :  "  Friends,  the  paper  drawn  up  for  me  to  subscribe  I 


THE  BOWNE  HOUSE  AT  FLUSHING,  LONG  ISLAND.     105 

have  perused  and  weighed,  and  do  find  the  same  not  accord 
ing  to  that  engagement  to  me  through  one  of  your  members 
— viz.  :  that  he  or  you  would  do  therein  by  me  as  you  would 
be  done  unto,  and  not  otherwise.  For  which  of  you,  being 
taken  from  your  wife  and  family  without  just  cause,  would  be 
bound  from  returning  to  them  unless  upon  terms  to  act  con 
trary  to  your  conscience,  and  deny  your  faith  and  religion, 
yet  this  in  effect  do  you  require  of  me  and  not  less. 

"  But  truly,  I  cannot  think  that  you  did  in  sober  earnest 
ever  think  I  would  subscribe  to  any  such  thing,  it  being  the 
very  thing  for  which  I  rather  chose  freely  to  suffer  want  of 
the  company  of  my  dear  wife  and  children,  imprisonment  of 
my  person,  the  ruin  of  my  estate  in  my  absence  there,  and 
the  loss  of  my  goods  here,  than  to  yield  or  consent  to  such 
an  unreasonable  thing  as  you  thereby  would  enjoin  me  unto. 

"For  which  I  am  persuaded  you  will  not  only  be  judged 
in  the  sight  of  God,  but  by  good  and  godly  men,  rather  to 
have  mocked  at  the  oppressions  of  the  oppressed  and  added 
afflictions  to  the  afflicted  than  herein  to  have  done  to  me  as 
you  in  the  like  case  would  be  done  unto,  which  the  royal 
cause  of  our  God  requires.  I  have  with  patience  and  mode 
ration  waited  several  weeks  expecting  justice  from  you,  but 
behold  an  addition  to  my  oppression  in  the  measure  I  receive. 

"Wherefore  I  have  this  now  to  request  for  you,  that  the 
Lord  will  not  lay  this  to  your  charge,  but  to  give  eyes  to  see 
and  hearts  to  do  justice,  that  you  may  find  mercy  with  the 
Lord  in  the  day  of  judgment. 

"JoHN  BOWNE." 

"In  the  Fourth  month  John  Bowne  was  released.  He 
returned  to  America  by  the  way  of  England  and  the  island 
of  Barbadoes,  but  did  not  reach  Flushing  until  First  month 
30,  1663. 


io6     THE  BOWNE  HOUSE  AT  FLUSHING,  LONG  ISLAND. 


The  authorities  in  Amsterdam  sent  to  the  officials  in  New 
Netherlands  the  following  decision,  dated  Amsterdam,  April 
1 6,  1663:  "We,  finally,  did  see  from  your  last  letter,  that 
you  had  exiled  and  transported  hither  a  certain  Quaker 
named  John  Bowne,  and,  although  it  is  our  cordial  desire  that 
similar  and  other  sectarians  might  not  be  found  there,  yet,  as 
the  contrary  seems  to  be  the  case,  we  doubt  very  much  if 
rigorous  proceedings  against  them  ought  not  to  be  discontin 
ued,  except  you  intend  to  check  and  destroy  your  population, 
which  however,  in  the  youth  of  your  existence,  ought  rather 
to  be  encouraged  by  all  possible  means. 

"Wherefore  it  is  our  opinion  that  some  connivance  would 
be  useful  that  the  consciences  of  men,  at  least,  ought  ever  to 
remain  free  and  unshackled.  Let  every  one  be  unmolested 
as  long  as  he  is  modest,  as  long  as  his  conduct  in  a  political 
sense  is  unimpeachable,  as  long  as  he  does  not  disturb  others 
or  oppose  the  government.  This  maxim  of  moderation  has 
always  been  the  guide  of  the  magistrates  of  this  city,  and  the 
consequence  has  been  that  from  every  land  people  have 
flocked  to  this  asylum.  Tread  thus  in  their  steps,  and  we 
doubt  not  you  will  be  blessed. 

"  (Signed)  The  Directors  of  the  West  India  Company, 
Amsterdam  Department. 

"ABRAHAM  WILMANDONK, 
"  DAVID  VON  BAERLE." 

This  document  has  peculiar  historic  interest  because  of  the 
fact  that  it  was  the  first  official  proclamation  of  religious 
liberty  for  any  part  of  America  except  Maryland.  With 
this  decree  the  persecution  of  Friends  on  Long  Island 
ceased. 

\Vhile  in  Holland,  John  Bowne  wrote  letters  to  his  wife 
and  numbers  of  Friends,  which  are  still  preserved.  They 


THE  BOWNE  HOUSE  AT  FLUSHING,  LONG  ISLAND.     107 


are  remarkable  for  the  illustrations  they  give  of  unflinching 
steadfastness  of  purpose,  for  the  beautiful  and  lofty  ideas 
expressed  in  them,  and  for  their  elegant  and  sometimes 


ADAM    WINTHROP. 


scholarly  diction.  In  one  of  these  he  said  :  "  Dear  George 
Fox  and  many  mo're  Friends  desire  their  dear  love  and 
tender  salutations  remembered  to  all  Friends."  From  this 


108     THE  BOWNE  HOUSE  AT  FLUSHING,  LONG  ISLAND. 


we  may  infer  that  he  was  visited  at  Amsterdam  by  George 
Fox,  the  famous  Quaker,  and  others  of  that  Society. 

Hannah  Bowne,  wife  of  John  Bowne,  became  a  minister 
among  Friends,  and  made  two  religious  visits  to  England 
and  Ireland,  and  one  to  Holland.  The  letters  of  her  husband 
sent  to  her  there  are  admirable  in  their  expressions  of  tender 
affection  and  of  interest  in  her  religious  work.  In  one  of 
these  he  quaintly  remarks  :  "  Dear  heart,  to  particularize  all 
that  desire  to  be  remembered  to  thee  would  be  exceedingly 
large,  but  this  I  may  say  for  all  Friends  in  general,  relations 
and  neighbors,  and  people,  the  like  largeness  of  love  for  one 
particular  person  I  have  seldom  found  amongst  them,  as  it 
is  for  thee."  John  Bowne  joined  his  wife  in  England  in  1676, 
and  accompanied  her  in  her  religious  service  until  the  Twelfth 
month,  1677,  when  she  died  in  London.  His  testimony 
concerning  her,  given  at  her  funeral  at  the  Peel  meeting, 
was  remarkable  for  its  tenderness  and  beauty. 

The  estimation  in  which  John  Bowne  was  held  by  Friends 
is  shown  by  the  following  curious  certificate  recorded  upon 
the  minutes  of  the  Flushing  Monthly  Meeting : 

"In  the    Men's  and  Women's  meeting    on    Long-   Island 

o  o 

in  America  : 

"These  are  to  certify  to  all  whom  it  may  concern,  that 
our  dear  and  well-beloved  Friend  John  Bowne  of  Flushing 
(his  occasion  at  this  time  requiring  his  being  in  Ould  England 
by  the  first  conveyance)  is  for  his  life  and  conversation  un 
blamable  and  of  good  report,  and  is  likewise  in  true  love 
and  unity  with  all  Friends  in  the  truth  here,  as  by  large 
experience  we  have  all  found  and  witnessed."  It  is  signed 
by  many  Friends. 

The  records  of  the  same  meeting  nineteen  years  later 
contain  the  following  minute  :  "John  Bowne  died  at  Flushing, 
2Oth  day  of  Tenth  month,  1695,  and  was  buried  the  23d  of 


THE  BOWNE  HOUSE  AT  FLUSHING,  LONG  ISLAND.       109 


the  same,  being  about  sixty-eight  years  of  age.  He  did 
freely  expose  himself,  his  house,  and  estate  to  the  service 
of  truth,  and  had  a  constant  meeting  at  his  house  near  about 
forty  years.  He  was  thrice  married.  His  second  wife  was 


OLD    BED    AND    CHAIRb,  BOWNE    HOUSE. 

Hannah  Bickerstaff,  and  his  third  was  Mary  Cock.     He  also 
suffered  much  for  the  truth's  sake." 

The  meeting-house  now  standing  in  Flushing  was  erected 
in  1696.  The  circumstance  of  its  erection  is  explained  by 
a  petition  of  Samuel  Haight  of  Flushing,  bearing  date  June 
17,  1697,  preserved  with  the  State  archives  at  Albany,  in 
which  he  says  that  his  stepfather-in-law,  Wm.  Noble,  is  lately 
deceased,  and  having  no  issue  of  his  own  body,  left  his  estate 
to  his  widow  during  her  life,  and  at  her  death  to  the  people 
called  Quakers,  the  land  then  being  in  the  possession  of  the 


HO     THE  BOWNE   HOUSE  AT  FLUSHING,  LONG  ISLAND. 


widow  and  the  petitioner.  In  consideration  of  the  request 
of  the  deceased,  the  petitioner  had  erected  a  meeting-house 
for  the  Quakers  in  that  town  at  his  own  charge,  and  prays 
that  certain  tracts  of  land  may  be  confirmed  to  him  at  the 
death  of  the  widow.  On  the  same  date  a  patent  was  issued 
in  accordance  with  the  petition." 

Very  near  the  home  of  John  Bowne,  in  Bowne  Avenue, 
stood  the  historic  Fox  Oak.  This  tree  has  ever  been  held 
in  veneration  by  members  of  the  Society  of  Friends  because 
it  once  sheltered  the  famous  George  Fox  when,  on  a  visit  to 
his  dear  friend  John  Bowne,  he  preached  to  the  multitude 
under  the  friendly  shade  of  this  giant  of  the  forest. 

Fox  arrived  in  America  in  1672,  and,  after  passing  through 
Maryland  and  West  and  East  Jersey,  arrived  at  Gravesend, 
Long  Island.  The  Fox  Oak  at  the  time  of  its  fall  was  pre 
sumed  to  be  about  four  hundred  years  old.  Its  circumference 
two  feet  above  the  ground  was  sixteen  feet. 

There  is  a  letter  extant  from  John  Bowne  to  his  wife, 
written  at  the  time  he  was  on  trial  at  Amsterdam.  It  reads 
as  follows  : 

MOST    DEAR    AND    TENDER    WIFE  : 

In  the  truth  of  our  God  I  dearly  salute  thee,  and  unto 
thee  doth  my  love  and  life  flow  forth  exceedingly.  But  my 
clearest  desire  for  thee  is,  that  thou  mayest  be  preserved 
faithful  to  the  Lord,  and  may  grow  and  prosper  in  his  living 
truth.  So,  my  dear  heart,  be  bold  for  the  Lord,  and  let  noth 
ing  discourage  thee,  for  he  is  a  sure  reward  to  all  those  who 
truly  and  sincerely  give  up  all,  for  his  truth's  sake,  the  truth 
of  which  I  believe  thou  canst  truly  witness  with  me  ;  and  this 
I  can  in  verity  say,  that  in  all  my  trials,  I  find  the  Lord  to  be 
my  sure  helper,  my  rock,  and  my  Defence.  He  hath  brought 
me  to  be  content  with  what  He  is  pleased  to  direct  me  in,  etc. 


THE  BOWNE  HOUSE  AT  FLUSHING,  LONG  ISLAND,     in 

I  manifested  my  case  to  the  West  India  Company,  by  send 
ing-  in  a  writing  which  they  read,  and  accordingly  appointed 
a  committee  upon  it ;  but  it  being  feasting-time,  and  they  who 
are  great  not  regarding  those  who  are  little,  we  were  delayed 
a  hearing  for  fourteen  days  ;  but  when  we  came  before  them 
they  were  not  disposed  to  take  offence  at  our  manners  or  the 
like,  neither  one  word  against  me  in  any  particular,  nor  one 
word  tending  the  approval  of  anything-  that  was  done  against 
me,  but  freely  and  with  joint  consent  promised  without  any 
scruple,  that  the  next  day,  at  the  tenth  hour,  my  goods  should 
be  delivered  to  me  ;  and  the  next  clay  when  we  came  there, 
orders  were  given  to  the  keeper  of  the  guard-house  to  that 
purpose,  but  he,  with  others  of  the  underling-  officers,  con 
sulted  together,  and  asked  me  if  I  had  paid  my  passage- 
money,  and  the  company  (though  ordered  by  the  governor), 
not  willing  to  pay  money  on  such  an  account,  they  do  not 
only  detain  my  goods,  but  also  deny  me  a  passage  home, 
except  upon  such  gross  and  unreasonable  conditions  (which 
I  would  rather  lay  down  my  life  than  yield  unto),  which  may 
appear  in  those  writings  which  I  think  to  send,  and  if  I  do, 
would  not  have  them  published  until  I  come.  Neither  the 
papers  nor  any  copies  to  pass  from  thy  hands,  thereabouts, 
etc.,  etc. 

So,  my  dear  Lamb,  my  having  been  up  all  this  night  to 
write,  and  having  no  more  time,  I  must  and  do  conclude  in 
tender  love  to  thee  and  my  dear  children,  in  which  Love  the 
Lord  God  of  my  life  preserve  and  keep  you  all.  Amen. 

Thy  clear  Husband, 

JOHN  BOWNE. 

Amsterdam,  this  Qth  of  6th  Month, 
called  June,  1663. 

P.  S.  Dear  George  Fox  and  many  more  friends  desire 
their  dear  love  and  tender  salutations  to  all  Friends. 


112     THE  BOWNE  HOUSE  AT  FLUSHING,  LONG  ISLAND. 


The  children  of  John  Bowne  were  :  John,  born  1657,  died 
1673;  Elizabeth,  born  1658,  married  Samuel  Titus,  and  died 
1691  ;  Abigail,  born  1662,  married  Richard  Willets  ;  Hannah, 
born  1665,  and  married  Benjamin  Field;  Samuel,  born  1667, 
married,  first,  Mary  Becket  in  1691,  secondly  Hannah  Smith 
in  1709,  and  thirdly  Grace  Cowperthwaite  in  1735:  he  died 


CHKST    OF    DRAWERS,  BOWNE    HOUSE. 

1745,  having  been  an  eminent  minister  among  Friends.  The 
other  children  of  John  Bowne  were:  Dorothy,  born  1669, 
married  Henry  Franklin  ;  Martha,  born  1673,  married  Joseph 
Thorne  ;  Sarah,  John,  and  Thomas,  the  three  last  of  whom 
died  young  ;  John  the  Second,  born  in  1686,  married  Elizabeth, 


THE  BOWNE  HOUSE  AT  FLUSHING,  LONG  ISLAND.     113 


daughter  of  the  first  Joseph  Lawrence,  in  1714;  Ruth,  who 
died  young;  and  Amy,  who  married  Richard  Hallett  in  1707. 
Samuel  Bowne,  as  we  observed,  was  a  Quaker  preacher  and 
married  his  first  wife,  Mary  Becket,  at  the  Falls  of  the  Dela 
ware  in  Pennsylvania.  The  young  woman  whom  he  made 
his  wife  was  brought  up  in  the  family  of  Phineas  Pember- 
ton  of  Bucks  county,  an  eminent  Friend. 

There  is  preserved  the  copy  of  a  love-letter  which  Samuel 
Bowne  wrote  to  his  intended  wife,  and,  although  not  quite 
in  the  style  of  modern  communications  of  a  similar  nature, 
readily  illustrates  the  trend  of  courtship,  at  least  among 
the  Quakers,  two  hundred  years  ago  : 

FLUSHING,  6th  Mo.,  1691. 
Dear  M.  B.  : 

My  very  dear  and  constant  love  salutes  thee  in  yt  with 
which  my  love  was  at  first  united  to  thee,  even  the  love  of 
God  ;  blessed  truth  in  which  my  soul  desires,  above  all  things, 
that  we  may  grow  and  increase,  which  will  produce  our 
eternal  comfort.  Dear  love  these  few  loynes  may  inform 
thee  that  I  am  lately  returned  home  where  we  are  all  well 
blessed  be  the  lord  for  it.  Much  exercise  about  the  concern 
that  we  have  taken  in  hand  and  now  dear  hart  my  earnest 
desire  is  yt  we  may  have  our  eyes  to  the  Lord  and  seek 
him  for  counsel  that  he  may  direct  us  in  the  weighty  concern 
and  I  am  satisfied  that  if  it  be  his  will  to  accomplish  it  he  in 
his  own  time  will  make  way  for  the  same,  so  my  desire  is  yt 
all  may  be  recommended  to  the  will  of  the  Lord  then  may 
we  expect  the  end  thereof  will  redown  to  his  glory  and  our 
comfort  forevermore  Dear  hart  I  have  not  heard  sertenly  but 
live  in  great  hopes  that  it  hath  pleased  the  Lord  health  our 
dear  friend  and  elder  brother  P.  P.  to  whom  with  his  dear 
wife  remember  my  very  kind  love  for  I  often  think  upon  you 


39 


114     THE  BOWNE  HOUSE  AT  FLUSHING,  LONG  ISLAND. 

all  with  true  brotherly  love  as  being  all  children  of  one  father. 
So  dear  Mary  it  was  not  in  my  hart  to  write  large  but  to  give 
thee  these  few  lines  at  present.  I  doe  expect  my  father  and 
I  may  come  about  the  latter  end  of  this  month.  My  dear 
I  could  be  very  glad  to  hear  from  thee  but  not  willing  to  press 
the  trouble  upon  thee  to  write  so  I  must  take  leave  and  bid 
farewell.  My  dear  farewell. 

SAMUEL  BOWNE. 

They  were  married  two  months  afterward  at  the  Falls 
meeting-house.  Their  children  were  :  Samuel ;  Thomas  ; 
Eleanor,  born  1695,  who  married  Isaac  Hornor,  and  became 
ancestress  to  the  Hornor  family  of  Burlington  County,  New 
Jersey,  afterward  of  Philadelphia ;  Hannah,  who  married 
Richard  Lawrence  ;  John  ;  Mary,  who  espoused  John  Keese  ; 
and  Robert. 

Samuel  Bowne  had  also  several  children  by  his  second 
marriage.  The  family  continued  to  reside  in  the  old  mansion, 
which  is  yet  owned  by  descendants. 

We  have  mentioned  the  marriage  of  Hannah,  daughter 
of  John  Bowne,  to  Benjamin  Field.  The  courtship  of  this 
young  couple  is  not  without  romance.  It  was,  apparently, 
carried  on  in  the  old  Bowne  house  during  the  absence  of 
Hannah's  parents  in  England.  The  following  letter  shows 
how  Friends  were  taught  to  exercise  great  care  in  reference 
to  marriage,  and  how  this  training  outweighed  other  consid 
erations  :  ''And,  dear  Father  and  mother,  I  may  also  acquaint 
you,  that  one  Benjamin  Field,  the  youngest  son  of  our  Friend 
Susanna  Field,  has  tendered  his  love  to  me,  the  question  he 
has  indeed  proposed  is  concerning  marriage,  the  which  as  yet 
I  have  not  at  present  rejected,  nor  given  much  way  to,  nor 
do  I  intend  to  proceed,  nor  let  out  my  affections  too  much 
toward  him  until  I  have  well  considered  the  thing,  and  have 


THE  BOWNE  HOUSE  AT  FLUSHING,  LONG  ISLAND.     115 


your  and  friends'  advice  and  consent  concerning  it."  It  goes 
without  saying,  however,  that  they  were  married  after  all  in 
the  meeting-house  at  Flushing. 

Although  persecution  of  Quakers  did  not  cease  with 
Bowne's  return  from  Holland,  yet  the  bold  stand  he  made 
in  behalf  of  religious  liberty  against  the  existing  laws  had 
its  weight  toward  the  ultimate  attainment  of  that  object,  and 
the  old  Bowne  mansion  stands  to-day  not  only  as  the  oldest 
house  on  Long  Island  or  the  earliest  meeting-place  of  Friends, 
but  also  as  the  monument  of  the  battle-ground  whereon  was 
waged  in  New  York  the  earliest  fight,  by  the  weapon  of  pas 
sive  resistance,  against  oppression  and  injustice.  If  the  suf 
ferings  of  John  Bowne  did  not  immediately  achieve  results 
in  other  places,  they  at  least  did,  as  we  have  seen,  in  Flushing ; 
and  this  town  at  once  became  the  stronghold  of  Quakerism 
and  the  asylum  for  the  persecuted  in  this  part  of  the  New 
World. 

From  Flushing  the  industrious  Quaker  pushed  his  settle 
ments  to  the  mainland,  and  then  North  and  West  into  the 
unbroken  wilderness,  and  much  of  the  pioneer  work  in  these 
directions,  in  the  beginning  of  the  eighteenth  century,  may  be 
traced  to  the  settlement  of  old  John  Bowne  at  Flushing, 
where  in  erecting  the  old  house  that  has  weathered  the  storms 
of  so  many  winters  he  "  builded  better  than  he  knew." 


DESCENT    OF   THE    BOWNE    FAMILY    FROM    THE 
FEAKES,    THE  WINTHROPS,    AND   THE   FONES. 


WILLIAM  FONES,  Esq.,  of  Saxbie,  =       — ,   dau.   of  Sir  Robert  Hyelston, 
Devonshire.  |        knight. 

GEORGE  FONES,  Esq.,=       — ,  dau.  of  -    -  Mal- 
of  Saxbie.  |         banck  of  Malpas. 

I. 

WILLIAM   FONES  of  -  ,  dau.  of  Tel- 

Saxbie.  |        ham  of  Telham. 

JOHN    FONES    of  =       — ,  dau.  of  - 

Saxbie.  |         Bradley  of  Bedham. 

I 

JOHN    FONES   of=  ,  dau.  of 

Saxbie.  |         Lawell  of  Lawell. 


JOHN  FONES  of  Bedford,  in  the  parish  of  = 
Bransgrove,  Wighorn,  second  son.  ( 

r~ 

THOMAS  FONES,  second  son  and  heir  to  = 
his  father,  of  Bedford,  Worcester.  | 

j  (ist  wife) 

THOMAS  FONES,  apothecary  in  London  -ANNE,  dau.  of  Adam  Winthrop  of  Groton, 


at  the  sign  of  the  Three  Fawns,  Old  Bay- 
ley ;  d.  15  April,  1629;  will  proved  1629. 


Co.  Suffolk,  and  sister  of  Gov.  John  Win 
throp  of  Massachusetts;  b.  16  Jan.,  1585; 
m.  25  Feb.,  1604;  d.  16  May,  1619;  bur. 
Church  of  St.  Sepulchre,  London,  Eng. 


ELIZABETH  FONES,  eldest  dau. ;  came  to  =  (2d  husband)  ROBERT  FEAKE  of 
New  England  1631,  after  death  of  her  first          Watertown,  Mass, 
husband ;  living  in  1652.  She  m.,  ist,  Henry 
W7inthrop,  second  son  of  Gov.  Winthrop, 
who  d.   2  July,   1630;  m.,  3dly,  William 
Hallett. 

HANNAH   FEAKE.  =  JOHN  BOWNE  of  Flushing,  L.  L,  son  of 

I       Thomas    Bowne    of   Matlock,   Derbyshire, 
England,  b.   1627;  d.   1695. 
THE  BOWNE  FAMILY 
of  Flushing,  Long  Island,  N.  Y. 

116 


THE  BOWNE  HOUSE  AT  FLUSHING,  LONG  ISLAND.     117 


WINTHROP   LINE.* 

ADAM     WINTHROP    of    Lavenham,    Co.  =  JOANE,  dau.  of Burton. 

Suffolk,    1498.  | 

ADAM   WINTHROP,   citizen   and   cloth- =  AGNES,  dau.  of  Robert  Sharpe  of  Islington, 

worker,  of  London  and  of  Groton,  Suffolk,          Co.  Midd.,  gent. 

b.  at  Lavenham,  9  Oct.,  1498;  d.  9  Nov., 

1562. 

ADAM  WINTHROP,  third  son,  b.  10  Aug.,  -ANNE,  dau.  and  co-heir  of  Henry  Browne 


1548,  of  Edwardstone  and  afterward  of 
Groton,  Eng.,  lawyer  and  magistrate ; 
tomb  in  Groton  Churchyard  ;  d.  28  March, 
1623. 

I 


of    Edwardstone,    Suffolk ;    m.    20    Feb., 
1579;  d.   19  April,  1629. 


ANNE  WINTHROP,  b.   16  Jan.,  1585;    m.,  25   Feb.,   1604, 
Thomas  Fones  of  London;  d.  16  May,  1619.     (See  szipra.} 


*  The  Editor  is  indebted  to  Robert  C.  Winthrop's  book,  Evidences  of  the  Winthrops  of 
Groton,  1894,  for  some  of  the  data  in  this  and  the  Fones  line. 


SOME   OF   THE   DESCENDANTS    OF   THOMAS    BOWNE 
OF   FLUSHING,  L.  I. 

I.  THOMAS    BOWNE,  baptized    May    25,   1595,   at    Matlock,    Derbyshire,    England ;    died 

September  18,  1677. 

II.  Children  of  Thomas  Bownc  : 

1.  John,  b.  March  9,  1626-27. 

2.  Dorothy,  b.  Aug.  14,  1631,  who  removed  to  Boston,  New  England,  1649. 

3.  Truth,  remained  in  England. 

II.  (i)  JOHN  BOWNE,  son  of  Thomas,  born  March  9,  1626-27;  married,  first,  August  7, 

1656,  Hannah,  daughter  of  Lieut.  Robert  Feake.  She  died  February  2,  1677-78,  at 
the  residence  of  John  Edson  of  London,  England.  He  married,  secondly,  February 
2,  1679-80,  Hannah  Bickerstaff,  who  died  June  7,  1690.  He  married,  thirdly,  June 
26,  1693,  Mary,  daughter  of  James  and  Sarah  Cock  of  Mattinecott,  L.  I.  John  Bowne 
died  December  20,  1695. 

III.  Children  of  JoJin  Bowne  and  Hannah,  his  first  wife  : 

4.  John,  b.  March  13,  1656-57  ;   d.  Aug.  30,  1673. 

5.  Elizabeth,  b.  Oct.  8,  1658  ;  m.  Samuel  Titus  ;  d.  Feb.  14,  1721-22. 

6.  Mary,  b.  Jan.  6,  1660-61. 

7.  Abigail,  b.    Feb.   5,   1662-63  5    m'»   March   25,   1686,    Richard  Willets  of 

Jericoe,  on  Long  Island  ;  d.  May  14,  1703. 

8.  Hannah,  b.  April   10,  1665  ;  m.  Benjamin,  son  of  Anthony  Field,  yeoman, 

of  Long  Island  ;  d.  Dec.  30,  1707. 

9.  Samuel,  b.  Sept.  21,  1667. 

10.  Dorothy,  b.  March  29,  1669  ;  m.,  May  27,  1689,  Henry  Franklyn  of  Flush 

ing,  son  of  Matthew,  and  d.  Nov.  26,  1690. 

11.  Martha  Johannah,  b.   Aug.    17,    1673  ;    m.,   Nov.   9,   1695,  Joseph,  son  of 

John  Thorne,  who  d.  in  May,  1727.      His  wife  d.  Aug.  n,  1750. 

III.    Children  of  John  Bourne  and  Hamiah,  his  second  wife  : 

12.  Sarah,  b.  Dec.  14,  1680  ;  d.  May  18,  1681. 

13.  Sarah,  b.  Feb.  17,  1681-2. 

14.  John,  b.  Sept.  10,  1683  ;  d.  Oct.  25,  1683. 

15.  Thomas,  b.  Nov.  26,  1684  ;  d.  Dec.  17,  1684. 

16.  John,  b.   Sept.   9,    1686;  m.,  July  21,  1714,  Elizabeth,  dau.  of  Joseph  and 

Mary  (Townley)  Lawrence. 

17.  Abigail,  b.  July  5,  1688  ;  d.  July  13,  1688. 
118 


DESCENDANTS  OF  THOMAS  BOWNE.  119 


III.  Children  of  John  Bowne  and  Maty  Cock,  his  third  wife  : 

18.  Amy,  b.  April  I,  1694. 

19.  Ruth,  b.  Jan.  30,  1695-96. 

III.  (9)  SAMUEL  BOWNE,  second  son  of  John  and  Hannah  (Feake),  born  September  21, 
1667  ;  he  was  a  minister  of   the  Society  of   Friends.      He  married,  first,  4  October, 
1691,  at  Philadelphia  Meeting,  Mary,   daughter  of  Captain  Becket.      She  died  August 
21,  1707.      He  married,  secondly,  December  8,  1709,  Hannah  Smith  of  Flushing,  who 
died  October  II,  1733.      He  married,  thirdly,  November  14,  1735,  Mrs.   Grace  Cow- 
perwaite,  widow,  who  died  November  22,  1760.      He  died  May  30,  1745. 

IV.  Children  of  Samuel  Bowne  and  I\Iary,  his  first  wife  : 

20.  Samuel,  b.  Jan.  29,  1692-93. 

21.  Thomas,  b.  April  7,  1694. 

22.  Eleanor,  b.  April  20,  1695  ;  m.,  Oct.  9,  1718,  Isaac  Horner  of  "  Mansfield," 

Burlington  County,  New  Jersey. 

23.  Hannah,  b.  March  31,  1697  ;  m.,  April  6,  1717,  Richard  Lawrence. 

24.  John,  b.  Sept.  II,  1698. 

25.  Mary,  b.  Oct.  21,  1699  ;  m.,  Jan.  14,  1719-20,  John  Keese. 

26.  Roabord,  b.  Jan.  17,  1700-1  ;  m. ,  Nov.  16,  1724,  Margaret,  dau.  of  Joseph 

Latham  of  Cow  Neck,   Hempstead,   L.   I.,   and  d.   before  July  3,   1746, 
when  dau.  Mary,  m.  Henry,  son  of  Robert  and  Rebecca  Haydock. 

27.  William,  b.  April  i,  1702  ;  d.  April  15,  1702. 

28.  Elizabeth,  b.  Oct.  II,  1704. 

29.  Benjamin,  b.  March  13,  1707  ;  d.  May  13,  1707. 

IV.  Children  of  Samuel  Bowne  and  Hannah,  his  second  wife  : 

30.  Sarah,  b.   Sept.   30,  1710;  m.,  March  12,   1729,  William,   son  of  William 

Burling. 

31.  Joseph,  b.   Feb.    25,    1711-12;    m.,  first,    Nov.    13,   1735,   Sarah,   dau.   of 

Obadiah  Lawrence,   who  d.  Jan.   5,   1740;    and  m.,   secondly,  June  13, 
1745,  Judith,  dau.  of  Jonathan  Morrell. 

32.  Anne,  b.  Oct.  17,  1715. 

33.  Benjamin,  b.  Aug.  I,  1717. 

34.  Elizabeth,  b.  Nov.  26,  1720. 

IV.  (20)  SAMUEL  BOWNE,  eldest   son  of  Samuel  and  Mary,  born  January  29,   1692-93  ; 
married,  September  20,  1716,  Sarah  Franklin,  Jr.,  and  died  1769. 

V.  Children  of  Saimtel  Bowne  and  Sarah,  his  wife  : 

35.  William,  b.  March  6,  1719-20. 

36.  Samuel,  b.  May  14,  1721. 

37.  Mary,  b.  March  3,  1723-24;  m.  Joseph  Farrington. 

38.  Amy,  b.  1724;  m.  George  Embree. 

39.  Sarah,  b.  1726  ;  m.  William  Titus. 

40.  James,  b.  1728. 

V.  WILLIAM  BOWNE,  eldest  son  of  Samuel  and  Sarah,  born  March  6,  1719-20;  married 

Elizabeth  Willett,  and  died  October  18,  1747  ;  his  wife  died  the  same  year. 


120  DESCENDANTS  OF  THOMAS  BOWNE. 


VI.    Children  of  William  Bownc  and  Elizabeth,  his  wife  : 

41.   Willett,  b.   Aug.   8,   1745;  m.,  first,   Deborah  ;  secondly,   Hannah 


VI.  (41)  WILLETT  BOWNE,  son  of  William  and  Elizabeth,  born  August  8,  1745  ;  married, 
first,  Deborah ;  married,  secondly,  Hannah  —       —  (born  March  26,  1755). 

VII.    Children  of  Willett  Bowne  and  Deborah,  his  first  wife  : 

42.  William,  b.  March  15,  1771  ;  m.  Mary  —     — .      Isstie  : 

Isaac  Willett,  b.  Aug.  2,  1793. 

VII.  Children  of  Willett  Bowne  and  Hannah,  his  second  wife  : 

43.  Philip,  b.  Aug.  5,  1785. 

44.  James,  b.  Oct.  26,  1787. 

45.  Samuel,  b.  Jan.  I,  1789. 

46.  John,  b.  Oct.  17,  1790. 

47.  Hannah,  b.  July  23,  1792. 

48.  Benjamin,  b.  Feb.  9,  1794. 

49.  Scott,  b.  Sept.  30,  1796. 

VII.  (36)  SAMUEL  BOWNE,  second  son  of  Samuel  and  Sarah,  born  May  14,  1721  ;  married 
Abigail  Burling  (born  February  25,  1723-24). 

VIII.  Children  of  Samuel  Bowne  and  Abigail,  his  wife  : 

50.  Edward,  b.  Sept.  3,  1742  ;  d.  Sept.  22. 

51.  James,  b.  March  20,  1743-44. 

52.  Samuel,  b.  Aug.  4,  1746;  d.  Aug.  21,  1746. 

53.  Elizabeth,  b.  Nov.  19,  1748  ;  d.  Nov.  22,  1752. 

54.  Samuel,  b.  June  25,  1750  ;  d.  July  23,  1752. 

55.  Matthew,  b.  July  19,  1752. 

56.  Abigail,  b.  Oct.  21,  1754. 

57.  Sarah,  b.  Jan.  14,  1757  ;  d.  May  22,  1760. 

58.  Mary,  b.  Aug.  8  ;  d.  Aug.  24,  1761. 

59.  William,  b.  March  9,  1763. 

60.  Samuel,  b.  April  5,  1767  ;  m.  Hannah  and  had  issue  : 

Eliza,  b.  Jan.  15,  1790,  Thomas  P.,  b.  Nov.  30,  1792. 

V.  (40)  JAMES  BOWNE,  youngest   son  of  Samuel  and  Sarah,  born  1728  ;    married,   1767, 

Caroline  Rodman. 

VI.    Children  of  James  Bowne  and  Caroline,  his  ivife: 

61.  Catherine,  m.  John  Murray. 

62.  Walter,  b.  Sept.  26,  1770. 

63.  Elizabeth,  b.  March  10,  1772. 

64.  John  R.,  b.  May  27,  1774;  m.  Grace  Sands. 

65.  Caroline,  b.  March  25,  1779. 

VI.  (62)  WALTER  BOWNE,  eldest  son  of  James  and  Caroline,  born  September  26,  1770. 
Mayor  of  New  York  City,   1828-33  '•>  married  May  I,   1803,   Eliza,  daughter  of  Dr. 
Robert  and  Mary  (King)  Southgate. 


DESCENDANTS   OF   THOMAS  BOWNE.  121 


VII.    Children  of  Walter  Bowne  and  Eliza,  his  wife  : 

66.  Eliza,  m.  Spencer  Smith. 

67.  Walter,  d.  young. 

68.  Simon,  m.  Emma  Smith. 

69.  Helen,  m.  Sylvanus  Riker. 

70.  Frederic,  m.  Mrs.  Huntington. 

71.  Robert,  m.  Jessie  Draper. 

72.  Mary,  m.  James  Murray. 

73.  Caroline. 

IV.  (21)  THOMAS  BOWNE,  second  son  of  Samuel  and  Mary,  born  April  2,  1694,  lived  at 
Oyster  Bay,  L.  I.  ;  married,  March  7,  1715-16,  Hannah,  daughter  of  John  Underbill  of 
Mattinecock. 

V.    Children  of  Thomas  Boivne  and  Hannah,  his  wife  : 

74.  Mary,  b.  July  4,  1717. 

75.  Thomas,  b.  May  12,  1719. 

76.  Daniel,  b.  Feb.  6,  1722-23  ;  m.,  Dec.  II,  1746,  Sarah,  dau.  of  Samuel  and 

Hannah  Stringham.     Issue  : 

Thomas,  b.  March  27,  1748  ;  d.  Sept.  12,  1751. 
Ann,  b.  July  31,  1751. 
Mary,  b.  Jan.  5,  1754. 
Sarah,  b.  Feb.  19,  1763. 

77.  Jacob,  b.  Oct.  6,  1724. 

IV.  (24)  JOHN  BOWNE,  third  son  of  Samuel  and  Mary,  born  September  n,  1698;  m., 
1738,  Dinah  Underbill  ;  died  1757. 

V.    Children  of  John  Botvne  and  Dinah,  his  wife  : 

78.  Thomas,  b.  May  n,  1739. 

79.  Mary,  b.  April  14,  1741. 

80.  John,  b.  Jan.  31,  1742-43  ;  m.  Anne .      Issue : 

Mary,  b.  Jan.  7,  1784. 
Anne,  b.  Sept.  5,  1785. 
Elizabeth,  b.  Sept.  30,  1787. 
Catherine,  b.  Sept.  20,  1789. 

81.  Robert,  b.  Jan.  31,  1744-5  '•>  m-  Elizabeth .     Issue : 

Mary,  b.  Sept.  7,  1774. 
Robert  H.,  b.  Oct.  27,  1776. 
John  L.,  b.  Feb.  1 1,  1781. 
Sarah,  b.  Sept.  7,  1781. 
Hannah,  b.  Aug.  14,  1784 
Elizabeth,  b.  Oct.  4,  1789. 
Jane  P.,  b.  Jan.  31,  1792. 


LAUREL  HILL  AND  THE  RAWLE  FAMILY. 


SARAH  COATES  BURGE, 

(Jfrs.    William  Rawle) 


LAUREL  HILL  AND  THE  RAWLE 
FAMILY. 


THERE  were  few  places  in  the  American  Plantations,  in 
Colonial  times,  where  the  inhabitants  were  less  given  to 
ostentatious  living  than  in  Philadelphia.  This  condition  was 
largely  the  natural  result  of  Quaker  training  and  Quaker 
example,  but  partly  the  effect 
of  other  influences.  In  many 
respects  the  settlers  of  Penn 
sylvania  were  unlike  those  of 
other  Colonies.  Amongst  the 
English  were  many  men  from 
families  that  had  long  been  en 
gaged  in  trade  in  England,  or 
had  for  centuries  been  honest, 
God-fearing  yeomen — the  kind 
of  men  who  meddled  not  at  all 
with  politics,  and  who  did  not 

much  concern  themselves  what  king  was  on  the  throne,  so 
long  as  trade  was  brisk,  or  crops  were  good,  and  who  spent 
just  enough  to  live  comfortably,  whether  their  income  was 
one  hundred  or  three  hundred  pounds  per  annum. 

Such  men,  even  when  they  acquired  fortunes,  did  not  see 
the  necessity  of  investing  them  in  houses  larger  than  were 
absolutely  necessary  for  their  needs  ;  and  this  frugality  was 
in  accord  with  the  simplicity  of  living  which  their  religious 


125 


126 


LAUREL  HILL  AND    THE  RAWLE  FAMILY, 


belief,  according  to  the  teachings  of  George   Fox,  imposed 
upon  them. 

This  peculiarity  of  disposition  in  the  ruling  body  of  peo 
ple  soon  attracted  or  overshadowed  the  more  worldly  desires 
of  ostentatious  persons  not  of  the  Quaker  faith,  or  who,  if 
belonging  to  it,  were  descended  from  families  accustomed  to 
liberal  expenditure  and  showy  surroundings,  so  that  as  time 


went  on  they  too  were  satisfied  to  live  in  modest  homes  of 
no  very  large  proportions. 

The  first  houses  of  important  persons  in  Philadelphia  strike 
us  as  being  small  indeed.  The  country-houses  were  some 
what  larger,  but  even  they,  with  the  exception  of  those 


LAUREL  HILL  AND    THE  RAWLE  FAMILY.  127 


erected  by  the  Welsh  in  Merion,  Radnor,  and  Haverford, 
appear  too  cramped  for  the  large  families  that  occupied  them. 
They  were  of  all  kinds  of  architecture,  according  to  the 
traditions  or  fancies  of  their  owners  or  builders.  Some  were 
of  brick,  others  of  stone,  a  few  roofed  with  slate,  but  a  larger 
number  shingled.  Many  of  the  first  houses  were  of  logs, 
especially  in  the  country,  and  in  some  localities  it  was  a  long 
time  before  they  were  replaced  by  stone,  even  when  the 
owners  had  acquired  ample  means. 

There  are  still  standing  in  Philadelphia  two  striking 
specimens  of  its  very  early  brick  dwelling-houses.  One  of 
them,  erected  for  William  Penn  in  Letitia  Street,  but  recently 
removed  to  West  Fairmount  Park,  was  known  at  first  as 
"Penn's  Cottage,"  and  subsequently  as  "The  Letitia  House." 
After  Penn's  occupancy  of  it,  and  that  of  Markham,  his 
Lieutenant-Governor,  it  was  for  a  time  used  as  the  State 
House  of  the  Colony,  and  the  offices  of  the  Government. 
The  other  one,  which  is  somewhat  larger,  was  the  country 
home  of  Francis  Rawle  of  Philadelphia,  known  as  "  Sweed- 
land,"  on  the  Frankford  Road,  in  that  portion  of  the  city 
formerly  the  "Northern  Liberties."  A  picture  of  the  last- 
mentioned  house  as  it  now  appears  is  given  on  the  opposite 
page.  Over  the  front  door  is  a  tablet  of  tiles,  with  lettering 
as  follows  : 

R  T 

R 

F  M 

R  R 

1703 
[Robert  Turner  ;   Rawle,  Francis,  Martha ;   Robert  Rawle ;   1703.] 

Another  peculiarity  of  early  Colonial  Philadelphia  is  the 
lack  of  portraits  of  the  first  settlers.  With  a  very  few  excep 
tions  there  are  no  portraits  extant  of  Philadelphians  prior  to 


128  LAUREL  HILL  AND    THE  RAWLE  FAMILY. 


1750,  for  even  the  rich  merchants  were  so  imbued  with 
Quaker  notions  that  they  considered  portraits  a  vanity  not 
to  be  tolerated.  In  their  plain,  unostentatious,  but  com 
fortable  homes,  however,  the  Friends  enjoyed  life  to  its 
full  measure.  Good  things  to  eat  and  drink  there  were  in 
plenty,  and  hospitality  to  correspond. 

There  had  always  been  in  Philadelphia  a  class  of  people 
who,  whilst  they  were  "  convinced  of  the  Truth  "  as  preached 
by  Fox  and  Penn,  had  continued  to  cling  more  or  less  firmly 
to  old  habits.  These  sprang  from  a  different  stock  from 
the  majority  of  the  followers  of  the  Founder.  They  were 
mostly  to  be  found  in  important  official  positions,  or  were 
opulent  merchants,  or  semi-professional  men,  for  no  pro 
fession  in  the  first  years  of  the  settlement  could  alone 
have  supported  a  family.  Such  men  were  the  Lloyds,  the 
Norrises,  the  Carpenters,  the  Shippens,  the  Logans,  and 
the  Rawles. 

The  Rawles  of  Philadelphia  sprang  from  an  ancient  family 
in  Cornwall,  England.  Lyson,  in  his  Magna  Britannia,  states 
that  "Rawle  of  Hennett  in  St.  Juliot,  settled  at  that  Barton 

as  early  as  the  reign  of  Edward  IV.  [1461-1483] The 

manor  of  Tresparrett  or  Tresparvett  in  this  parish  [St.  Juliot] 
belongs  to  William  Rawle,  Esq.,  in  whose  family  it  has  been 
for  many  generations.  Mr.  Rawle  has  also  the  manor  of 
Tremorill,  or  Tremorvill,  which  belonged  to  the  baronial 
family  of  Bottreaux."  And  again:  "The  manor  of  Tre- 
gartha,  which  had  been  purchased  of  the  Eriseys  by  Trelaw- 
ney  before  the  year  1620,  is  now  the  property  of  Francis 
Rawle,  Esq." 

The  ancient  home  of  the  Rawles  of  St.  Juliot  is  situated 
on  the  north  coast  of  Cornwall,  near  Boscastle,  and  is  still 
in  possession  of  the  family.  "Hennett"  the  barton  house  of 
the  Rawle  manorial  estate  is  still  standing,  the  walls  being  in 


LAUREL  HILL  AND    THE  RAWLE  FAMILY. 


129 


some  places  from  three  to  four  feet  thick,  and  until  some 
recent  alterations  the  arms  of  the  family,  sculptured  of  a  very 
early  date,  could  be  seen  carved  on  the  ancient  stone-work 
over  the  fireplace  in  the  hall : — Sable,  three  swords  in  pale,  two 
with  their  points  in  base  and  the  middle  one  in  chief,  argent. 

Recently  there  has  been  gathered  by  Edwin  John  Rawle, 
Esq.,   a   member    of  the    Somersetshire    Archaeological    and 


OARE   CHURCH. 


Natural  History  Society,  material  for  an  account  of  the  family, 
several  generations  of  which  are  buried  in  the  church  of  Oare, 
made  famous  by  the  story  of  Lorna  Doone.  It  was  in  this  old 
church,  it  will  be  remembered,  that  Carver  Doone  attempted 
the  assassination  of  Lorna  at  the  moment  she  became  the 
wife  of  John  Ridd  of  doughty  memory.  A  tablet  to  three 
members  of  the  Rawle  family  may  be  seen  in  the  church 
yard,  and  the  many  who  make  their  pilgrimages  thither — 


to 


130  LAUREL  HILL  AND    THE  RAWLE  FAMILY. 


for  although  there  was  no  John  Ridd  and  the  Doones  never 
existed  except  in  the  imagination  of  the  novelist,  the  charm 
of  the  story  draws  one  irresistibly  to  the  spot — can  read 
the  inscription  relating  to  one  who  lived  at  Oare  when  the 
Doones  are  supposed  to  have  flourished. 

These  Rawles  who  sleep  so  quietly  in  Oare  Church  were 
the  owners  of  Yvnworthy,  which  is  said  to  have  been  one  of 
the  places  that  the  Doones  attacked. 

The  following  is  the  inscription  : — 

HERE  LYETH  THE  BODY  OF  DAVID 
RAWLE  OF  YVNWORTHY  WHO 
WAS  BURY  ED  THE  5TH  DAY  OF 
FEBY  ANNO  D.  1685  AGED  53 


ft     t 


HEARE    VNDERNEATH    THREE    OF 
ONE    NAME    DOE    LY    BY    GODS    DECREE 
THAT    LIVED    SUCCESSIVELY 
AND    ALSO    DYED    AND    DID    YIELD 
TO    DEATH    CAVSE    PAINE    AND    LA 
BOVRS    MADE    THEM    OUT    OF    BREATH 
THEY    LIVD    TO    DY    AND    DYD    TO    LIVE 
AGAINE    AND    NOW    REAP    PLEASVRES 
FROM    A    WORLD    OF    PAINE    IN    PEACE 
THEY    LABOVRED    TILL    THEIR 
LABOVRS    PAST    IN    SERVING    TRUTH 
THEY    REST    IN    PEACE    AT    LAST. 


The  allusion  to  "  three  of  one  name  "  refers  to  the  deceased, 
his  father,  who  died  in  1667,  and  his  grandfather,  who  died  in 
1648 — all  having  been  baptized  "  David." 

But  we  must  leave  the  Rawles  of  Exmoor  and  return  to 
those  of  St.  Juliot.  Unfortunately,  as  in  many  other  places 
in  England,  St.  Juliot  suffered  in  the  destruction  of  property 
and  church  records  during  the  Great  Rebellion  (1648—1660), 


LAUREL  HILL  AND    THE  RAWLE  FAMILY.  131 

in  consequence  of  which  its  parish  records  prior  to  1657 
have  disappeared.  The  records  of  the  Court  of  Chancery, 
however,  prove  that  to  one  William  Rawle  of  St.  Juliot  the 
lease  of  the  rectory  of  St.  Juliot  was  transferred  in  1576  by 
his  second  son,  Nicholas  Rawle,  of  the  Inner  Temple,  Lon 
don,  who  had  purchased  it  from  John  Symon.  William  Rawle 
subsequently  surrendered  this  lease  to  his  eldest  son,  "William 
Rawle,  of  St.  Julett,  in  the  countie  of  Cornwall,  gent,"  who 
obtained  a  fresh  grant  of  the  rectory  of  St.  Juliot  in  1580. 
In  his  direct  descendants  of  the  family  name  for  nine  gener 
ations  the  St.  Juliot  estates  remained  until  the  death  of  the 
Right  Reverend  Richard  Rawle,  D.  D.,  Bishop  of  Trinidad, 
without  children,  on  May  10,  1889,  when  they  passed  by  his 
will  to  the  son  of  his  sister. 

William  Rawle,  the  first  of  that  name  above  referred  to, 
had  a  younger  son,  also  named  WTilliam  (the  custom  of  dupli 
cating  names  among  brothers  being  a  common  practice  at  the 
time),  who  was  the  father  of  William  Rawle,  also  of  St.  Juliot, 
who  departed  this  life  in  the  year  1646. 

Francis  Rawle,  the  third  son  of  this  last-mentioned  William, 
emigrated  from  his  home  in  Plymouth,  England,  to  Pennsyl 
vania  in  the  year  1686,  with  his  son  Francis,  then  aged  twenty- 
three  years.  They  settled  in  Philadelphia,  and  there  founded 
the  family  of  that  name,  which  ever  since  has  held  a  position 
of  respectability  and  importance. 

Like  many  others  in  Cornwall  and  Devonshire,  some 
members  of  the  Rawle  family  became  "convinced  of  the 
Truth"  according  to  the  preachings  of  Fox  and  his  followers, 
and  Besse  in  his  Sufferings  of  the  Quakers  makes  frequent 
mention  of  Francis  Rawle  as  having  been  fined  for  not 
attending  public  worship,  for  attending  Friends'  Meetings, 
and  for  not  paying  fines,  and  in  the  year  1683  as  having 
been  confined,  together  with  his  son  Francis,  in  the  high  jail 


132  LAUREL  HILL  AND    THE  RAWLE  FAMILY. 


at  Exeter,  for  like  recalcitrant  conduct.  Three  years  later, 
as  we  have  seen,  they  removed  to  Penn's  province,  where 
they  could  worship  God  as  their  consciences  dictated,  without 
fear  of  fine  or  imprisonment.  They  sailed  in  the  ship  Desire, 
from  Plymouth,  and  landed  in  Philadelphia  on  the  23d  of 
June,  1686,  with  five  servants. 

Francis  Rawle,  the  elder,  was  an  aged  man  at  the  time  of 
his  emigration.  He  seems  to  have  come  over  to  end  his  days 
here  in  peace.  Upon  the  large  tract  of  land  purchased  in 
England  by  his  son  from  Penn  on  the  i3th  of  March  i68|,  and 
located  in  Plymouth  township  in  what  is  now  Montgomery 
(then  Philadelphia)  County,  he  joined  with  others  in  estab 
lishing  the  community  known  as  "The  Plymouth  Friends." 
He  died  in  Philadelphia  on  the  23d  of  Twelfth  month  (Feb 
ruary),  169^.  His  wife,  Jane,  who  at  the  time  of  his  leaving 
England  had  remained  behind  to  care  for  their  dying  daughter, 
subsequently  joined  him  in  their  new  home.  She  died  before 
her  husband  and  was  buried  in  the  Friends'  burial-ground  in 
Arch  Street,  Philadelphia,  on  the  Qth  of  Twelfth  month  (Feb 
ruary),  1695. 

Of  Francis  Rawle,  the  younger,  a  manuscript  found  among 
the  papers  of  his  greatgrandson  William  Rawle  (the  second 
of  the  name  in  Pennsylvania),  which  appears  to  have  been 
written  in  the  year  1824  at  the  request  of  Watson  the 
Annalist,  and  which  was  quoted  in  the  Biographical  Memoir 
of  William  Rawle,  by  Thomas  I.  Wharton,  Esquire,  says : 
"  He  was  a  man  of  education,  though  I  believe  of  mod 
erate  property.  He  married  the  daughter  of  Robert  Turner, 
a  wealthy  linen  draper  from  Dublin,  who  took  up  the  whole 
lot  from  Second  Street  to  the  Delaware,  between  Arch 
Street  and  McComb's  Alley.  He  resided  on  this  lot,  and 
I  have  seen  an  old  draft  of  it,  in  the  centre  of  which 
was  the  figure  of  a  house,  with  this  description  :  ' Robert 


LAUREL  HILL  AND    THE  RAWLE  FAMILY.  133 


Turner's  large  House.'  Probably  in  these  clays  his  mansion 
would  not  be  so  described.  William  Penn  had  that  confi 
dence  in  Robert  Turner  that  he  sent  him  from  England 
a  blank  commission  for  the  office  of  Register-general  for  the 
Probate  of  Wills,  etc.,  with  power,  if  he  did  not  choose  to  exer 
cise  the  office  himself,  to  fill  the  blank  with  any  other  name 
he  pleased.  Robert  Turner  accepted  the  office  and  appointed 
his  son-in-law  his  deputy. 

"  Francis  Rawle  published  a  book  which,  as  far  as  I  know, 
was  the  first  original  treatise  on  any  general  subject  that 
appeared  in  this  Province.  Religious  and  political  controversy 
had  before  this  alone  appeared  from  the  press.  The  title  of  this 
work  (I  have  unfortunately  lost  the  book  itself)  was,  I  believe, 
*  Ways  and  Means  for  the  Inhabitants  on  the  Delaware  to 
become  Rich.'  One  clay  at  Dr.  Franklin's  table  at  Passy  he 
asked  me  if  I  had  a  copy  of  the  work,  observing  that  it  was 
the  first  book  that  he  had  ever  printed.  The  greatness  of 
Franklin's  mind  did  not  disdain  to  refer  to  his  early  occupa 
tion  in  the  presence  of  some  men  of  the  first  rank  of  that 
country  with  whom  his  table  was  crowded." 

The  wedding,  on  the  i8th  of  Eighth  month  (October), 
1689,  °f  Francis  Rawle  (the  younger)  with  Martha  Turner, 
a  great  heiress,  was  one  of  the  "  Society  functions  "  of  the  time 
among  the  quiet  Quakers.  It  was  attended  by  the  Governor 
and  most  of  the  important  people  in  the  City,  who  signed  their 
marriage  certificate  as  witnesses.  Her  father,  Robert  Turner, 
was  one  of  the  most  prominent,  influential,  and  wealthy  of  the 
early  settlers  under  Penn,  his  intimate  friend,  a  member  of  his 
Provincial  Council,  one  of  his  Commissioners  of  State,  and 
the  holder  of  many  important  offices  and  positions.  As  part 
of  the  marriage  portion  of  his  daughter,  Turner  settled  upon 
her  husband  and  herself  and  their  male  issue,  by  deed  dated 
May  10,  1695,  an  estate  of  two  hundred  and  seventy  acres 


134  LAUREL  HILL  AND    THE  RAWLE  FAMILY. 


designated  therein  as  "  Swead  Land,"  in  what  is  now  the 
north-eastern  part  of  the  city  of  Philadelphia,  upon  which  the 
country  house  before  referred  to,  and  which  is  still  standing, 
was  erected  in  the  year  1703. 

Almost  from  the  time  of  his  arrival  in  Pennsylvania, 
Francis  Rawle,  the  younger,  took  a  prominent  part  in  public 
affairs.  In  1688  he  was  commissioned  a  Judge  of  the  County 
Courts  of  Philadelphia,  and  in  the  same  year  and  subsequently, 
he  held  the  then  important  office  of  Justice  of  the  Peace.  In 
the  first  Charter  of  the  City  of  Philadelphia  granted  by  Penn 
on  2Oth  Third  mo.  (May)  1691  he  was  named  as  one  of  the 
Board  of  Six  Aldermen  who  constituted  the  upper  Chamber 
of  its  government.  For  some  time,  as  has  been  already  men 
tioned,  he  was  Deputy  Registrar-general  for  the  Probate  of 
Wills,  and  in  1 694  he  was  appointed  one  of  Penn's  Commission 
ers  of  Property.  He  sat  for  many  years  in  the  Colonial  Assem 
bly  as  a  member  of  the  "popular"  or  anti-proprietary  party. 
His  name  appears  in  most  of  the  important  committees  of 
the  House,  and  as  one  of  those  active  in  most  matters  under 
discussion  during  his  terms  of  service.  In  1724  he  was 
appointed  a  member  of  the  Provincial  Council,  a  position 
held  only  by  the  most  eminent  men  in  the  community.  He 
styled  himself  at  times  as  a  "  Merchant,"  more  frequently  as 
"Gentleman,"  and  his  name  appears  also  as  a  practitioner  at 
the  Philadelphia  Bar — one  of  those  semi-professional  men 
who  have  been  alluded  to. 

Francis  Rawle  took  much  interest  in  the  important  ques 
tions  of  the  day.  In  1725  he  wrote  the  book  already  referred 
to,  the  title  of  which  is  as  follows : 

"  Ways  and  Means  for  the  Inhabitants  of  Delaware  to 
become  Rich  ;  wherein  the  several  growths  and  products  of 
these  countries  are  demonstrated  to  be  a  sufficient  fund  for 
a  flourishing  trade.  Humbly  submitted  to  the  Legislative 


LAUREL  HILL  AND    THE  RAWLE  FAMILY.  135 


authority  of  these  Colonies.  Nemo  seipsum  natus  est.  Printed 
and  sold  by  S.  Keimer  in  Philadelphia,  MDCCXXV."  (65 
pages,  12  mo). 

Upon  this  an  attack  was  made  anonymously  during  the 
same  year,  by  the  celebrated  James  Logan,  it  is  supposed, 
in  a  pamphlet  entitled  :  "  A  Dialogue  Shewing  Whaf  s  therein 
to  be  found"  which  brought  forth  a  reply  (also  anonymous), 
by  Rawle,  in  a  pamphlet  published  in  1726  entitled:  "A  Just 
Rebuke  to  a  Dialogue.  .  .  .  And  that  Short  Treatise  entitled 
Ways  and  Means  &c.  Rescued  from  the  Dialog  is £s  unjust 
Charge  of  Inconsistences  and  Contradictions" 

Previous  to  the  publication  of  the  above-named  works 
there  appeared,  in  1721,  another  anonymous  pamphlet,  the 
authorship  of  which  has  also  been  attributed  to  Francis  Rawle, 
entitled:  "  Some  Remedies  proposed  for  the  Restoring  the  sunk 
credit  of  the  Province  of  Pennsylvania,  with  some  Remarks  on 
its  Trade.  .  .  .  By  a  Lover  of  this  Country'' 

These  writings  of  Francis  Rawle  show  him  to  have  been 
a  hard-thinking,  broad-minded,  and  public-spirited  man,  who  in 
his  youth  had  evidently  been  thoroughly  well  educated,  and 
who,  in  later  years,  had  acquired  much  practical  experience  in 
commerce,  general  business,  and  even  the  affairs  of  nations. 
He  died  in  Philadelphia  on  the  5th  of  March,  172^  at  the 
age  of  sixty- four  years. 

Martha,  the  wife  of  Francis  Rawle,  survived  him  eighteen 
years,  dying  on  the  i8th  of  July,  1745.  She  had  a  numerous 
family,  six  sons  and  four  daughters,  of  whom  only  three  sons 
have  left  descendants  living  at  the  present  time. 

We  cannot  do  better  than  continue  to  quote  in  part  from  Mr. 
Wharton's  admirable  Biographical  Memoir  of  William  Rawle  : 
"William,  the  third  son  of  Francis  and  Martha  Rawle,  married, 
on  the  29th  of  August,  1728,  Margaret,  daughter  of  Henry 
Hodge  of  Philadelphia,  merchant,  who  died  shortly  after  the 


136  LAUREL  HILL  AND    THE  RAWLE  FAMILY. 

birth  of  their  only  child  [Francis].  He  was  a  man  of  parts 
and  education.  His  library  was  extensive  for  those  days, 
especially  in  classical  literature.".  .  .  .  He  was  a  prominent 
merchant,  largely  engaged  in  the  West  India  trade.  He 
is  also  mentioned  as  a  (semi-professional)  practitioner  at 
the  Philadelphia  Bar.  He  died  on  the  i6th  of  December, 
1741. 

"  Francis,  the  only  child  of  William  Rawle,  was  born  on 
the  loth  of  July,  1729.  He  received  a  liberal  education, 
possessed  a  robust  and  active  mind,  and  is  said  to  have  been 
a  person  of  very  attractive  manners  and  conversation.  He 
was  a  contributor  to  a  literary  journal  of  the  time." 

In  the  year  1755,  Francis  Rawle  sailed  for  Europe,  where 
he  travelled  extensively,  visiting  a  number  of  countries. 
He  kept  a  journal  of  his  trip,  which  showed  a  bright  and 
inquiring  mind. 

Very  soon  after  his  return  from  abroad  Francis  Rawle 
married  Rebecca,  daughter  of  Edward  Warner  of  Philadel 
phia.  In  the  summer  of  1757  he  attended  the  celebrated 
conference  held  at  Easton  with  the  Indians,  at  the  head  of 
whom  was  the  great  chief  Tedyuscung.  In  one  of  his  letters 
to  his  wife  dated  Easton,  July  i6th,  1757,  he  says  : 

"There  are  nowhere  about  two  hundred  and  seventy  or 
two  hundred  and  eighty  Indians  ;  upwards  of  one  hundred  of 
whom  are  men,  the  rest  women,  with  abundance  of  young 
cubs,  who  seem  already  to  share  a  good  deal  of  that  ferocity 
which  they  may  one  day  express  in  a  greater  degree  under 
the  tutoring  and  excellent  example  of  their  glorious  fathers, 
if  we  do  not  conclude  a  lasting  peace  with  them.  These  last 
appear  dressed,  painted,  and  set  off  to  the  best  advantage ; 
not  to  procure  admiration,  but  to  strike  terror;  and  their 
appearance  only  seems  sufficient  to  frighten  faint-hearted 
folks  when  they  come  in  a  hostile  way." 


LAUREL  HILL  AND    THE  RAWLE  FAMILY.  139 


In  September,  1760,  Francis  Rawle  and  his  brother-in-law, 
Joshua  Howell  (their  wives  being  sisters),  purchased  a  tract  of 
seventy-six  acres  of  land  on  the  east  bank  of  the  Schuylkill 
River  above  Fairmount,  the  title  thereto  being  taken  in  How- 
ell's  name,  who,  a  few  days  afterward,  conveyed  to  the  former 
the  lower  thirty-one  acres  with  the  fine  Colonial  mansion,  still 
standing  in  fairly  good  condition.  To  this,  Mr.  Rawle  gave 
the  name  of  "  Laurel  Hill."  Mr.  Howell  built  for  himself  a 
country  house  upon  his  portion  of  the  property,  which  he 
called  "Edgely,"  and  which  was  taken  down  a  few  years 
ago,  after  the  acquisition  of  the  land  by  the  city  of  Phila 
delphia  as  part  of  Fairmount  Park.  " Laurel  Hill"  (which 
should  not  be  confounded  with  ''The  Laurels,"  the  country- 
seat  of  Joseph  Sims,  and  which  latter  was  many  years  ago 
converted  into  what  is  now  the  North  Laurel  Hill  Cemetery, 
nearly  a  mile  farther  up  the  river,)  stands  on  a  high  bluff 
above  the  river  bank,  and  commands  a  view  up  and  down  the 
Schuylkill,  which  is  probably  unsurpassed  in  the  neighbor 
hood.  The  house  is  of  stone,  most  quaintly  shaped,  one  wing 
being  octagonal  in  form,  and  the  interior  is  in  accordance  with 
the  handsome  Colonial  architecture  of  that  day.  Here  the 
Rawles  were  surrounded  by  most  congenial  neighbors.  The 
Francises,  the  Swifts,  the  Howells,  the  Galloways,  the  Mifflins, 
and  others  had  their  summer  homes  in  the  neighborhood. 
Not  far  off,  on  the  opposite  bank  of  the  river,  was  "  Lans- 
downe,"  the  country-seat  of  the  Penns,  and  "Belmont," 
that  of  the  Peterses,  and  farther  down  the  river  the  Ham- 
ikons'  country-seat,  "The  Woodlands,"  then  in  the  zenith  of 
its  glory.  Many  other  noble  country-seats  lined  the  banks 
of  the  "  Hidden  River."  Isaac  Wharton,  who  subsequently 
married  Margaret,  a  daughter  of  Francis  Rawle,  had  "  Wood- 
ford  "  for  his  country-home,  while  John  Clifford,  who  married 
Anna,  the  other  daughter,  had  "  Clifford  Farm  "  for  his,  both 


140  LAUREL  HILL  AND    THE  RAWLE  FAMILY. 


of  which  places  lie  back  from  the  river,  on  the  Ridge  Road, 
in  the  near  vicinity  of  "  Laurel  Hill."  To  the  owners  of  some 
of  these  mansions  the  Rawles  were  akin,  with  all  of  them  they 
were  on  intimate  terms,  and  the  little  circle  that  constituted 
all  that  was  best  in  Philadelphia  society  of  that  day — whether 
of  the  "World's  People"  or  of  the  "Friends" — the  wits  and 
beaux,  the  brilliant  Tory  beauties  that  dazzled  King  George's 
officers  and  mocked  the  blue  and  buff— men  of  letters,  artists, 
and  scientists — made  up  the  throng  that  from  time  to  time 
were  entertained  there. 

Francis  Rawle,  while  shooting  on  another  country  place 
belonging  to  him,  at  "  Point-no-point,"  on  the  Delaware, 
above  Philadelphia,  was  mortally  wounded  by  the  accidental 
discharge  of  his  fowling-piece,  and  died  a  few  days  afterward 
at  his  house  in  Philadelphia  on  June  7,  1761. 

He  left  to  the  care  of  his  surviving  widow  three  infant 
children :  Anna,  who  afterward  became  the  wife  of  John 
Clifford,  an  opulent  merchant  of  Philadelphia ;  one  son, 
William,  then  but  two  years  old,  and  Margaret,  still  younger, 
who  afterward  married  Isaac  Wharton,  another  wealthy  mer 
chant  of  the  same  city.  Their  grief-stricken  mother,  with  her 
children,  continued  to  reside  at  "  Laurel  Hill  "  for  some  months 
each  year,  devoting  her  life  to  their  care.  As  he  approached 
manhood,  her  son  developed  a  scholarly  mind  and  an 
inclination  toward  the  profession  of  the  law,  in  which  he 
subsequently  became  so  justly  celebrated. 

At  the  breaking  out  of  the  Revolution  young  Rawle  was 
but  sixteen  years  old.  His  mother  was  allied  to  or  upon 
terms  of  intimacy  with  many  of  the  powerful  Loyalist  families, 
and  family  traditions  of  loyalty  to  the  Crown  were  not  to  be 
lightly  thrown  aside.  The  position  of  the  Loyalists  of  Phil 
adelphia  has  never,  perhaps,  been  properly  presented.  They 
were,  as  a  class,  the  best  people  in  the  Province  and  the 


MRS.    ISAAC   WHARTON. 
(MARGARET  RAWLE.) 
After  Sully's  portrait. 


LAUREL  HILL  AND    THE  RAWLE  FAMILY.  143 


descendants  of  those  settlers  who,  by  hard  work  and  unceasing 
effort,  had  brought  Philadelphia  to  be  the  chief  city  of  Great 
Britain's  American  Colonies.  They  were,  most  of  them, 
people  of  wealth,  education,  culture,  and  refinement.  Many, 
like  the  Rawles,  were  descended  from  the  best  of  those 
who  in  Penn's  time  had  planted  the  Province.  Belonging 
to  families  that  for  generations,  despite  persecution,  at  times, 
for  religious  belief,  had  continued  unswervingly  loyal  to 
their  king,  they  hesitated  now  to  cut  themselves  loose  from 
an  authority  which  they  had  so  long  and  faithfully  obeyed,  and 
which,  taken  all  in  all,  had  treated  them  well.  They  had, 
indeed,  waxed  rich  and  prospered  under  the  rule  of  King 
George  and  his  predecessors,  and  the  great  principles  of 
liberty  and  self-government  were  to  such  people  but  shadowy 
phantoms  of  a  dream.  Not  for  a  single  instant  did  they 
believe  that  the  Continental  army  would  ultimately  conquer, 
or  that  the  Continental  Congress  would  achieve  aught  save 
ruin  to  its  members.  The  Loyalists,  or  "Tories,"  as  their 
enemies  called  them,  had  property  at  stake  which  in  money 
value  far  exceeded  that  of  those  engaged  in  the  struggle 
for  independence,  and  they  cared  not  to  bring,  as  they 
thought,  irretrievable  ruin  upon  their  families,  their  kindred, 
and  themselves.  It  was  not,  with  some  of  them,  that  they 
were  Friends,  or  Quakers,  for  many  of  that  belief  either 
entered  the  Continental  army  or  else,  because  of  religious 
scruples,  declined  to  take  part  on  either  side  ;  but  they  felt 
that  in  turning  their  backs  upon  Washington  and  the  cause 
he  represented  they  were  doing  loyal  service  to  their  king 
and  country.  Had  the  American  Revolution  failed,  they 
would  have  been  loudly  praised  instead  of  scorned,  ap 
plauded  instead  of  hissed. 

William  Rawle's  widowed  mother  had  married,  secondly, 
November    10,   1767,   Samuel    Shoemaker  of  Philadelphia,   a 


144  LAUREL  HILL  AND    THE  RAWLE  FAMILY. 


prominent  merchant,  and  an  ardent  Loyalist,  though,  like 
some  of  his  fellow- thinkers,  he  fully  appreciated  the  errors 
into  which  those  at  the  head  of  the  government  in  England 
had  fallen,  and  was  a  signer  of  the  celebrated  "  Non-Importa 
tion  Agreement"  in  1765.  "Mr.  Shoemaker,"  says  a  sketch 
of  him,  "was  a  highly  educated  gentleman,  of  courtly  man 
ners  and  fine  presence,  and  before  the  Revolution  a  man 
of  large  means.  He  held  many  important  offices  in  Phila 
delphia.  From  1755  to  1766  he  was  a  member  of  the 
Common  Council,  and  in  the  latter  year  was  chosen  a 
member  of  the  Board  of  Aldermen.  He  served  as  such 
until  1769,  when  he  was  chosen  Mayor  of  the  city,  and 
again  in  1770.  At  the  close  of  his  second  term  he  resumed 
his  seat  in  the  Board  of  Aldermen,  and  retained  it  until  the 
fall  of  the  city  government  in  1776.  Whilst  in  that  office  he 
was  chosen,  in  1767,  to  succeed  his  father  as  Treasurer  of  the 
city,  and  continued  as  such  until  1776.  He  also  served  two 
terms,  from  1771  to  1773,  as  a  member  of  the  General  Assem 
bly  of  the  Province.  In  1761,  Mr.  Shoemaker  was  chosen  a 
Judge  of  the  Court  of  Common  Pleas,  Quarter  Sessions,  and 
Orphans'  Court  of  the  county,  and  in  1776  an  Associate  Jus 
tice  of  the  City  Court.  In  1761  he  was  also  commissioned  a 
Justice  of  the  Peace,  and  held  that  office  also  until  1 776.  During 
the  occupation  of  Philadelphia  by  the  British  army  he  was,  as 
Justice  of  the  Peace,  associated  with  Joseph  Galloway  in  the 
administration  of  civil  affairs,  which  rendered  him  especially 
odious  to  the  Whig  party." 

During  the  first  years  of  the  Revolution  the  Rawle-Shoe- 
maker  family  continued  to  reside  in  Philadelphia,  spending, 
as  usual,  much  of  their  time  at  "Laurel  Hill."  Until  the 
occupation  of  Philadelphia  by  the  British,  Samuel  Shoemaker 
had  taken  practically  no  part  in  the  struggle.  His  associa 
tion  with  Galloway  in  the  Civil  Government  of  the  city  during 


LAUREL  HILL  AND    THE  RAWLE  FAMILY.  145 


its  occupation  by  the  British  Army  in  the  winter  of  1777-78 
brought  matters  to  a  crisis,  and  on  March  6,  1778,  the  State 
Legislature,  then  sitting  at  Lancaster,  had  declared  him  and 
other  prominent  citizens  guilty  of  high  treason,  and  all  their 
estates  forfeited  to  the  State,  unless  they  surrendered  them 
selves  by  the  twentieth  day  of  April  following.  This  Mr. 
Shoemaker  did  not  do,  and  suffered  the  consequences.  On 
June  17,  1778,  a  few  days  before  the  evacuation  of  Philadel 
phia  by  the  British  army,  Mr.  Shoemaker  sailed  from  that  city 
with  the  fleet,  and  arrived  in  about  two  weeks  in  New  York. 
William  Rawle,  then  nineteen  years  old,  at  the  urgent  request 
of  his  mother,  accompanied  his  stepfather  in  his  flight.  Some 
idea  of  the  discomforts  which  the  unfortunate  refugees  must 
have  endured  in  travelling  is  afforded  by  a  letter  of  William 
Rawle  to  one  of  his  sisters,  in  which  he  states  that  they  were 
two  days  and  nights  on  board  a  small  sloop  on  their  way  down 
the  Delaware  River  to  Reedy  Island,  near  which  they  found 
the  fleet  lying,  and  thirteen  days  on  the  passage  from  Phila 
delphia  to  the  Capes. 

No  sooner  had  the  Revolutionary  authorities  returned  to 
Philadelphia  than  they  proceeded  to  carry  out  the  strenuous 
measures  against  the  Tories  that  the  Confiscation  Act  had 
provided  for.  As  we  learn  from  the  diary  of  Charles  Wilson 
Peale,  the  artist,  who  was  an  ardent  patriot  and  one  of  the 
Agents  for  securing"  and  selling  the  forfeited  estates,  they 
immediately  after  the  evacuation  set  about  fulfilling  the 
duties  of  their  offices.  They  began,  he  says,  with  the 
property  of  those  who  were  of  the  most  consideration  among 
the  unfortunates.  Mrs.  Joseph  Galloway,  who  remained  after 
his  departure,  in  the  house  of  her  husband,  one  of  the  at 
tainted  ones,  was  the  first  to  be  visited.  When  they  went 
there  to  dispossess  her,  they  found  her  counsel,  Mr.  Boudinot, 
with  her.  Against  her  will,  and,  at  first,  her  physical  opposi- 


41 


146  LAUREL  HILL  AND    THE  RAWLE  FAMILY, 


tion,  Peale  succeeded  in  conducting  her  to  General  Arnold's 
carriage,  which  was  at  the  door,  having  been  supplied  for  the 
occasion.  "The  same  sort  of  business,"  he  writes,  "they 
were  likely  to  have  with  Mrs.  Shoemaker,  but  on  that  occa 
sion  Mr.  Boudinot  agreed  to  give  peaceable  possession  on 
the  morning  following,  which  terms  were  accepted  by  the 
Agents  as  they  wished  to  make  things  as  easy  as  they  could 
with  those  whose  misfortune  it  was  to  come  within  their 
notice." 

The  Act  provided  that  after  twelve  months  the  real  estates 
of  the  attainted  Tories  should  be  sold.  Consequently,  all 
of  Mr.  Shoemaker's  landed  property,  which  was  extensive, 
was  on  April  12,  1779,  ordered  to  be  sold  at  public  sale 
by  the  State  Agents  for  the  confiscated  estates,  his  delightful 
home  on  the  north  side  of  Arch  (then  Mulberry)  above 
Front  Street,  one  of  the  finest  residences  in  the  city,  among 
the  rest.  The  deed  for  the  house,  which  was  dated  Novem 
ber  30,  1779,  shows  that  the  sum  of  ,£39,100  was  paid  for  it  by 
the  purchaser  to  the  State  authorities.  In  their  eagerness 
they  likewise  seized  and  sold  much  of  Mrs.  Shoemaker's 
own  property  and  that  of  her  first  husband,  Francis  Rawle, 
who  had  made  her  the  sole  devisee  of  his  estate,  including 
"Laurel  Hill."  But  of  "Laurel  Hill"  and  its  fate  mention 
will  be  made  hereafter. 

The  members  of  a  united  family  living  together  in  har 
mony  have  little  occasion  to  record  the  details  of  their  daily 
lives,  so  there  is  not  much  of  this  nature  preserved  relating 
to  "  Laurel  Hill "  and  its  occupants,  until  the  troublous  times 
of  the  Revolutionary  struggle  came  upon  them.  After  the 
breaking  up  of  the  family  home  communication  between 
those  who  went  to  New  York  and  those  who  remained  in 
Philadelphia  became  exceedingly  difficult.  The  sending  of 
correspondence  through  the  military  lines  without  permission 


LAUREL  HILL  AND    THE  RAWLE  FAMILY.  147 


was  prohibited.  Notwithstanding  this,  however,  frequent 
opportunities  were  taken  to  elude  the  authorities.  There 
was  one  method  of  communication  which  seems  to  have  been 
winked  at,  if  not  allowed — that  of  sending  the  local  news 
papers  from  New  York  to  Philadelphia,  and  from  Philadelphia 
to  New  York.  Advantage  was  taken  of  this  to  convey  to 
each  other  information  of  different  sorts.  Many  numbers 
of  Rivington's  "Royal  Gazette"  which  Mr.  Shoemaker  sent 
to  his  wife,  with  brief  messages  written  on  the  margins,  have 
been  preserved,  and  are  now  in  the  Loganian  Library  in 
Philadelphia. 

Mrs.  Shoemaker  was  a  woman  of  decided  character,  strong 
in  her  feelings,  and  apparently  of  great  fluency  in  expressing 
what  she  wished  to  say,  and  she  was  an  ardent  Loyalist. 
Women  then,  as  now,  were  apt  to  go  to  extreme  lengths 
in  their  feelings  and  expressions,  especially  in  times  of  great 
political  excitement,  and  were  thus  apt  sometimes  to  get  them 
selves  into  trouble.  After  her  husband  and  son  had  been 
some  months  in  New  York  Mrs.  Shoemaker  applied  to  the 
State  authorities  for  permission  to  go  there.  This  was  refused, 
and  refused  again  in  May,  1779,  as  it  would  be,  they  said, 
"  inconsistent  with  the  interest  of  the  State."  She  was  sum 
moned  before  the  Supreme  Executive  Council  in  March, 
1780,  in  consequence  of  the  interception  of  her  journals, 
which  showed  that  she  had  among  other  things  assisted 
prisoners  and  other  enemies  of  the  Government  to  pass  clan 
destinely  to  New  York.  What  was  done  with  her  is  not 
recorded  in  the  Minutes  of  the  Council,  but  when,  two  months 
later,  she  again  applied  for  leave  to  go  to  New  York  and  to 
return  in  one  year,  she  got  more  than  she  asked  for,  and  was 
tolcl  to  go  and  give  security  that  she  would  not  return  at  any 
time  without  leave  first  obtained  from  the  Council.  She 
remained  in  New  York  for  a  year,  and  returned  to  Philadel- 


148  LAUREL  HILL  AND    THE  RAWLE  FAMILY. 


phia  in  April,  1782.  There  she  remained  until  April,  1783, 
when  she  again  went  to  New  York  and  stayed  there  until 
November  7,  1783,  a  few  days  before  her  husband  and  their 
only  child  Edward,  then  a  young  boy,  sailed  for  England, 
preparatory  to  the  evacuation  of  New  York  by  the  British 
army. 

Previous  to  this  time,  William  Rawle  had,  on  June  13,  1781, 
sailed  for  England  for  the  purpose  of  continuing  his  legal 
studies,  which,  since  his  arrival  in  New  York,  in  June,  1778, 
he  had  been  pursuing  with  Mr.  Kempe,  the  British  Attorney- 
General.  It  has  been  said  that  his  object  in  leaving  America 
was  the  "  seeking  of  greater  advantages  and  to  escape  the 
din  of  Toryism,  with  which  he  was  not  in  accord."  Such  is 
the  tradition  among  his  descendants.  Though,  while  a  young 
boy  in  Philadelphia,  love  for  his  mother  and  sisters  may  have 
made  him  somewhat  of  a  Loyalist,  as  he  neared  manhood, 
notwithstanding  that  he  was  living  in  the  atmosphere  of  New 
York  Toryism,  his  growing  admiration  for  Washington  (with 
whom  later  in  life  he  became  upon  intimate  terms)  and  the 
cause  which  Washington  represented  caused  him  to  waver 
still  further  from  the  political  faith  of  the  rest  of  the  family. 
He  was  always,  however,  an  adherent  of  the  Quaker  doctrine 
of  non-resistance,  and  his  religious  principles  forbade  him  fol 
lowing  any  other  than  a  peaceful,  forbearing  line  of  conduct. 
But  the  ladies  of  the  family  never  wavered  in  their  steadfast 
loyalty  to  their  "good  King  George." 

The  correspondence  between  the  separated  members  of 
the  family,  some  of  which  took  the  form  of  diaries,  is  in  part 
preserved,  in  manuscript,  chiefly  that  written  between  the 
years  1780  and  1786.  Covering  as  it  does  a  most  interest 
ing  period  of  time,  and  treating  of  the  events  of  those 
days  from  the  Loyalist  point  of  view,  it  is  not  less 
valuable  than  interesting.  While  Mrs.  Shoemaker  was  in 


LAUREL  HILL  AND    THE  RAWLE  FAMILY.  149 


New  York  with  her  husband  the  correspondence  was  chiefly 
between  herself  and  her  two  daughters,  Anna  and  Margaret 
Rawle.  There  is  preserved  the  complete  series  of  Mrs. 
Shoemaker's  letters  to  her  husband  after  he  had  sailed  for 
England  in  November,  1783,  until  his  return  to  America  in 
May,  1786,  as  also  a  concise  diary  kept  for  the  entertainment 
of  his  wife  by  Mr.  Shoemaker  from  the  clay  they  parted  in 
New  York  until  October,  1785. 

Many  of  the  letters  treat  of  business  matters,  and  show 
the  great  losses  and  terrible  sufferings  which  the  Loyalists 
endured  ;  others  are  in  a  lighter  vein  and  give  us  vivid  pen- 
pictures  of  Philadelphia  and  New  York  society  of  that  day. 
They  shed,  indeed,  a  strong  light  on  the  history  of  those  event 
ful  times.  In  this  correspondence  fancy  or  fictitious  names, 
as  was  common  in  social  circles  during  the  Revolution,  were 
frequently  given  to  the  different  members  of  the  family  and 
their  friends.  Thus  William  Rawle  was  known  as  "  Horatio  ;" 
Anna  Rawle  as  "Fanny;"  Margaret  or  Peggy  Rawle  as 
"Adelaide;"  and  Sally  Burge,  their  intimate  friend  and 
subsequently  the  wife  of  William  Rawle,  as  "  Juliet."  In 
memory  of  the  days  of  their  youth  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Rawle 
accordingly  named  their  two  youngest  children  "  Horatio " 
and  "  Juliet."  But  this  is  anticipating.  It  is  to  be  regretted 
that  the  scope  of  this  sketch  precludes  the  possibility 
of  giving  more  than  a  few  extracts  from  the  letters  and 
diaries. 

After  the  breaking  up  of  the  family  home,  which  had 
been  Mr.  Shoemaker's  house  in  Arch  (then  Mulberry)  Street, 
Mrs.  Shoemaker,  while  in  Philadelphia,  and  her  daughters 
lived  sometimes  with  Mrs.  Edward  Warner,  Mrs.  Shoemaker's 
mother,  in  her  house,  which  was  directly  opposite  their  former 
home  ;  at  other  times  with  Benjamin  Shoemaker,  who  was 
Samuel  Shoemaker's  son  by  his  first  wife  (Hannah,  daughter 


150  LAUREL  HILL  AND    THE  RAWLE  FAMILY. 


of  Samuel  Carpenter),  and  who  lived  on  the  south  side  of 
High  (now  Market)  below  Eighth  Street ;  and  also  at  times 
in  the  house  adjoining,  this  last  also  belonging  to  Benjamin 
Shoemaker.  Mrs.  Benjamin  Shoemaker  was  Elizabeth  War 
ner,  the  sister  of  Mrs.  Samuel  Shoemaker. 

In  the  Spring  of  1780,  as  has  been  mentioned,  Mrs.  Shoe 
maker  journeyed  to  New  York  to  visit  her  husband.  Her 
daughter,  Anna  Rawle,  writing  to  her  from  Philadelphia  under 
date  of  June  30,  1780,  says  : 

"  By  the  person  who  brought  thy  letter  from  Rahway  I 
wrote  a  long  one  which  he  promised,  if  thee  should  be  gone 

from  there,  to  forward  into  New  York Peggy  and  I  staid 

with  my  Aunt  till  B[enjamin]  returned. *  Tho'  so  little  in  the 
house •)•  belonged  to  us,  packing  them  up  furnished  employ 
for  several  mornings  ;  one  day,  when  thus  engaged  up  stairs, 
Polly  Birk,  who  was  the  only  person  with  me  in  the  house, 
exclaimed,  '  Bless  me  if  there  is  not  a  whole  company  of 
soldiers  at  Mr.  S.'s  door !'  J  I  was  frightened,  and  was 
going  down  to  my  aunt  and  sister,  when  at  the  foot  of 
the  stairs  I  observed  a  man  placed,  rattling  the  lock  of  his 
gun,  as  if  trying  to  alarm.  I  ran  up  again,  and  in  a  few 
minutes  t\vo  men  entered  the  room,  and  I  soon  found  their 
business  was  to  search  for  arms.  They  looked  in  the  closet, 
and  desired  me,  not  in  the  mildest  terms,  to  unlock  my  trunks. 
I  told  them  they  were  already  undone.  They  then  put  their 
canes  in,  and  by  the  greatest  good  luck  in  the  world,  the  little 
plate  that  belonged  to  me  remained  undisturbed  at  the  bottom 
of  the  trunk  ;  they  would  have  taken  it,  I  am  certain,  from 
their  behaviour.  Not  finding  arms  they  went  away.  They 
treated  my  Aunt  in  the  same  manner,  rummaging  the  closets 

*  He  had  accompanied  Mrs.  Shoemaker  to  the  British  lines. 

|  The  house  in  High  Street  secondly  above  mentioned. 

J  Benjamin  Shoemaker's — the  adjoining  house  on  High  Street. 


LAUREL  HILL  AND    THE  RAWLE  FAMILY.  151 


and  drawers,  and  placing  a  guard  at  the  stairs.  One  of  them 
said,  when  Peggy  went  up,  that  it  was  to  hide  guns.  There 
were  but  one  or  two  houses  where  they  treated  people  with 
so  little  ceremony.  At  other  places  they  took  their  word. 

"  But  of  all  absurdities  the  ladies  going  about  for  money 
exceeded  everything ;  they  were  so  extremely  importunate 
that  people  were  obliged  to  give  them  something  to  get  rid 
of  them.  Mrs.  Beech  [Bache]  and  the  set  with  her,  came  up 
to  our  door  the  morning  after  thee  went,  and  turned  back 
again.  The  reason  she  gave  to  a  person  who  told  me  was 
that  she  did  not  chuse  to  face  Mrs.  S.  or  her  daughters. 

"H[annah]  Thompson,  Mrs.  [Robert]  Morris,  Mrs. 
[James]  Wilson,  and  a  number  of  very  genteel  women, 
paraded  about  streets  in  this  manner,  some  carrying  ink 
stands,  nor  did  they  let  the  meanest  ale  house  escape.  The 
gentlemen  also  were  honoured  with  their  visits.  Bob  Wharton 
declares  he  was  never  so  teased  in  his  life.  They  reminded 
him  of  the  extreme  rudeness  of  refusing  anything  to  the  fair, 
but  he  was  inexorable  and  pleaded  want  of  money,  and  the 
heavy  taxes,  so  at  length  they  left  him,  after  threatening  to 
hand  his  name  down  to  posterity  with  infamy." 

Under  date  of  November  4,  1780,  she  says  :...."  Speak 
ing  of  handsome  women  brings  Nancy  Willing  to  my  mind. 
She  might  set  for  the  Queen  of  Beauty,  and  is  lately  married 
to  Bingham,  who  returned  from  the  West  Indies  with  an 
immense  fortune.  They  have  set  out  in  highest  style ; 
nobody  here  will  be  able  to  make  the  figure  they  do ; 
equipage,  house,  cloathes,  are  all  the  newest  taste, — and  yet 
some  people  wonder  at  the  match.  She  but  sixteen  and  such 
a  perfect  form.  His  appearance  is  less  amiable." 

From  New  York,  Mrs.  Shoemaker  writes  to  her  daughters, 
January  8,  1781  : 

A[rnold]  is  not  so  much  admired  here  for  her 


152  LAUREL  HILL  AND    THE  RAWLE  FAMILY. 


beauty  as  one  might  have  expected.  All  allow  she  has  great 
Sweetness  in  her  countenance,  but  wants  Animation,  spright- 
liness  and  that  fire  in  her  eyes  which  was  so  captivating 
in  Capt.  LQoyd's]  wife.  But  notwithstanding  she  does  not 
possess  that  Life  and  animation  that  some  do,  they  have 
met  with  every  attention  indeed,  much  more  than  they  could 
have  promised  themselves,  and  the  very  genteel  Appointment 
which  he  [General  Benedict  Arnold]  holds  in  this  Service, 
joined  to  a  Very  large  present,  (which  I  am  told  he  has 
received,)  is  fully  sufficient  for  every  Demand  in  genteel 
Life."  Speaking  of  Mrs.  Arnold,  again,  Mrs.  Shoemaker 
writes  that  she  attended  a  ball  at  head  quarters  in  New 
York,  and  that  "she  appeared  a  star  of  the  first  magnitude, 
and  had  every  attention  paid  her  as  if  she  had  been  Lady 
Clinton.  Is  not  this  fine  encouragement  for  generals  to 
follow  A[rnold's]  example?" 

The  Act  of  Attainder  and  Confiscation  further  provided 
that  the  President,  or  Vice-President,  and  Supreme  Executive 
Council  might  let  forfeited  real  estates  for  a  time  not  exceed 
ing  two  years,  paying  the  taxes  and  other  expenses,  and 
managing  them  until  they  should  be  sold  in  the  manner  there 
inafter  directed.  As  "  Laurel  Hill,"  which  had  belonged  to 
Mrs.  Shoemaker's  first  husband,  Francis  Rawle,  had  been  left 
by  his  will  to  her,  Mr.  Shoemaker,  as  her  second  husband,  had 
a  life  estate  in  the  property  as  "tenant  by  the  curtesy."  In 
their  patriotic  zeal  the  people  in  authority  disregarded  the 
principle  of  law  that  the  sale  of  such  a  life  estate  had  no  other 
effect  than  to  free  a  wife's  houses  and  lands  from  all  of  her 
husband's  estate  when  he  had  been  attainted  for  high  trea 
son,  and  vested  the  title  in  her  to  as  full  an  effect  as  if  he 
had  died.  The  State  Agents  took  possession  of  "Laurel 
Hill"  before  its  sale,  and  apparently  allowed  the  President 


LAUREL  HILL  AND    THE  RAWLE  FAMILY. 


153 


of  the  State,  Joseph  Reed,  to  occupy  it  as  a  summer  residence, 
perhaps  as  a  lessee.  Reed  was  the  most  ardent  and  active 
of  the  persecutors  of  the  Philadelphia  Loyalists.  His  ani 
mosity  had  been  particularly  visited  upon  Mr.  and  Mrs. 
Shoemaker  and  her  children,  and  the  letters  often  refer  to 
him  in  by  no  means  an  affectionate  manner. 


HALL   AND   STAIRWAY,  LAUREL    HILL. 

Anna  Rawle  writes  to  her  mother  under  date  of  September 
20,  1780:  "The  wife  of  a  certain  person  can  never  spend 
another  summer  at  Laurel  Hill.  Her  pleasure  there  had  a 
melancholy  and  short  termination.  She  is  dead,  and  of 
a  disorder  that  made  some  people  whisper  about  '  that  she 


154  LAUREL  HILL  AND    THE  RAWLE  FAMILY. 


eat  too  many  of  Mr.  S.  .  .'s  peaches  ;'  her  husband  fainted  at 
the  grave."  The  person  here  referred  to  was  no  other  than 
the  wife  of  the  President  himself.  She  had  died  in  Philadel 
phia  two  days  previously,  September  i8th,  having  shortly 
before  removed  there  from  ''Laurel  Hill." 

It  was  not  until  February  20,  1782,  that  Mr.  Shoemaker's 
life  estate  in  "Laurel  Hill"  was  sold  by  the  State  Agents, 
and  on  March  20,  the  Patent  therefor  was  executed  by  the 
President,  William  Moore,  to  Major  James  Parr,  the  purchaser, 
in  consideration  of  ^5,000  Pennsylvania  money.  Parr  was  an 
extensive  investor  in  the  confiscated  estates.  Before,  how 
ever,  the  title  had  been  actually  conveyed  to  him,  Major  Parr, 
on  February  26,  1782,  in  consideration  of  ^"500,  gold  or  silver 
money,  had  leased  the  place  to  "  His  Excellency,  the  Chevalier 
de  Luzerne,  Minister  of  France"  to  the  United  States,  for 
the  term  of  five  years  thence  ensuing,  "  if  the  said  Samuel 
Shoemaker  should  so  long  live."  In  her  diary  Mrs.  Shoe 
maker,  then  in  New  York,  pathetically  writes,  February  4, 
1782:  "I  see  our  last  little  spot,  poor  "Laurel  Hill,"  is  to 
have  another  possessor.  We  cannot  see  any  more  advertised  ; 
they  have  sold  all."  And  her  daughter  Anna,  writing  to 
her  two  days  later,  says  :  "  The  President]  has  not  given 
up  his  town  house,  as  my  dear  Mother  imagined  ;  he  still 
keeps  it,  the  wife  of  his  successor :|:  being  one  of  those  simple 
hearted  women  who  chuse  to  live  in  nobody's  house  but  their 
own.  I  must  confess  that  I  am  not  sorry  that  'Laurel  Hill' 
is  to  have  another  master  ;  he  never  was  a  favourite  of  mine. 
They  say  he  pays  his  addresses  to  Belle  White.  I  shall  think 
the  girl  out  of  her  senses  if  she  has  him." 

The  Chevalier  of  course  had  his  French  cook,  and  the 
French  cook  his  truffle-dog,  which,  in  the  pursuit  of  his 

*  William  Moore,  whose  wife  was  Sarah,  daughter  of  Thomas  and  Susanna  [Kearney] 
Lloyd. 


LAUREL  HILL  AND    THE  RAWLE  FAMILY.  155 

vocation  in  life,  is  said  to  have  discovered  truffles  in  the 
grounds  around  the  house,  much  to  the  astonishment  and 
delight  of  his  master — one  of  the  few  instances — and  it 
is  believed  the  first — of  the  finding  of  the  article  in  its 
natural  state  in  this  country.  Mr.  Hazard,  in  his  third 
volume  of  Watson  s  Annals,  quotes  this  family  tradition  ; 
but  whether  the  tradition  is  truthful  or  not,  or  whether  the 
absence  or  scarcity  of  truffles  in  America  is  to  be  attributed 
to  the  shortcomings  of  the  comparatively  few  enterprising 
French  cooks  who  bless  us  with  their  presence,  or  to  the 
absence  of  truffle-dogs,  has  not  been  ascertained. 

In  her  letters  to  her  husband  and  son  Edward  in  England 
Mrs.  Shoemaker  often  refers  to  their  much  loved  country 
home.  When  the  fanaticism  against  the  Loyalists  had  some 
what  abated  after  the  Peace  the  civil  authorities  seem  to  have 
come  to  view  in  the  proper  legal  light  the  matter  of  the  sale 
of  Mrs.  Shoemaker's  property  in  consequence  of  the  attainder 
of  her  husband.  The  learned  in  the  legal  profession  gave  it 
as  their  opinion  that  the  only  effect  of  the  sale  was  to  vest  the 
title  to  the  property  in  her  clear  of  any  of  her  husband's 
rights  therein.  Some  years  subsequently  this  principle  was 
affirmed  by  the  Supreme  Court  of  Pennsylvania  when  a 
similar  question  arose  concerning  the  estate  of  Mrs.  Joseph 
Galloway. 

Major  Parr  also  seems  to  have  appreciated  the  doubtful 
elements  in  his  title,  and  to  have  been  not  unwilling  to  con 
sider  proposals  from  the  family  for  a  surrender  of  his  interest 
in  the  place.  But  the  lease  to  Luzerne  apparently  com 
plicated  the  matter.  (i  Major  Parr,"  as  Mrs.  Shoemaker 
wrote  from  Philadelphia  to  her  husband  on  January  14,  1784, 
"  has  offered  Laurel  Hill  for  ^400 — but  that  is  certainly  too 
much,  as  the  minister  has  three  years  yet  to  come,  and  I 


156 


LAUREL  HILL  AND    THE  RAWLE  FAMILY. 


believe  is  so  well  pleased  with  it  that  he  does   not  wish  to 
part  with  it." 

The  enjoyment  of  "Laurel  Hill"  by  His  Excellency  was 
not,  however,  to  continue  the  full  length  of  his  term.  The 
failure  of  his  government  to  appropriate  the  means  for  the 
support  of  his  office,  it  has  been  said,  caused  him  to  contem 
plate  a  return  to  his  home.  A  satisfactory  arrangement  of 


I 


DRAWING  ROOM,  LAUREL  HILL.     (Present  appearance.) 

the  matter  of  the  lease  was  eventually  arrived  at,  and  Parr, 
in  consideration  of  ^300,  silver  money,  on  February  27, 
1784,  by  endorsement  upon  his  Patent,  conveyed  to  William 
Rawle  (who  had  returned  from  Europe  in  January  1783)  all 
his  estate  and  interest  in  "Laurel  Hill,"  irrespective  of  the 
remainder  of  the  Chevalier's  term. 

"I  believe  I  mentioned,"  wrote   Mrs.  Shoemaker  on   May 


LAUREL  HILL  AND    THE  RAWLE  FAMILY. 


12,  1784,  "that  the  Minister  of  France  was  going"  home 
soon  ;  it  is  fixed  for  next  month,  and  I  have  had  a  specimen 
of  French  generosity  in  an  Ambassador  bargaining  with  the 
owner  of  a  little  country  house  for  the  remainder  of  a  lease. 
Nothing  less  than  the  rent  he  o^ave  will  do,  and  I  must  aoree 

o  o  o 

to  that  or  not  have  it.  I  suppose  he  will  think  he  has  been 
extremely  liberal  and  genteel  in  agreeing  to  be  paid  yearly  as 
rent,  and  not  insisting  upon  the  money  down  as  he  paid  it. 


FIRE   PLACE    IN    DRAWING    ROOM,  LAUREL    HILL. 

He  keeps  possession  until  the  loth  of  June,  which  will  not 
be  as  convenient  to  me  to  let  it  as  if  I  had  it  now,  but  there 
is  no  remedy.  I  shall  try  to  let  it  for  one  year,  but  I  fear 
people  will  be  generally  provided  with  summer  retreats 
before  that  time." 

On  June  16,  1784,  she  again  wrote  :  ''Benjamin,  William 
and  myself  took  a  ride  last  week  to  Laurel  Hill,  the  first  time 
I  had  been  there  since  the  year  1779.  I  am  now  tenant  to  the 
Minister  and  have  engaged  to  pay  him  the  yearly  rent  of  ^100 


LAUREL  HILL  AND    THE  RAWLE  FAMILY. 


per  an.  for  the  remainder  of  his  lease,  almost  three  years  to 

come Thee  expected  the  Minister  would  have  been  so 

generous  and  liberal  if  he  was  made  acquainted  with  the  real 
circumstances  of  it  as  to  restore  it.  A.  Benezet  who  was  inti 
mate  with  him  was  the  person  who  called  on  W.  R.  and  told 
him  that  the  Minister  was  going  home  and  desired  to  see  some 
of  the  family.  William  went  there  twice  with  Anthony,  and 
as  he,  William,  speaks  french,  gave  him  the  fullest  information 
respecting  it.  He  said  he  had  several  applications  for  the 
place,  but  he  chose  to  offer  it  to  the  family,  and  I  am  to  con 
sider  myself  favoured  in  having  it  upon  rent  instead  of  pay 
ing  the  money  down.  I  myself  had  a  good  deal  of  conver 
sation  with  A.  B.  about  it.  I  told  him  how  contrary  this  was 
from  the  language  they  spoke  when  they  first  came  here,  of 
the  bad  policy  and  illiberality  of  the  Americans  to  sell  estates  ; 
that  their  court  would  not  have  clone  so,  but  now  I  found  it 
was  all  talk.  Poor  A.  could  not  say  much  but  that  his  country 
men  did  not  love  to  part  with  their  money  for  nothing,  and  he 
must  own  it  was  inconsistent  from  their  sentiments  ;  he  was 
very  partial  to  his  own  Nation." 

"I  put  thy  letter,"  she  wrote  to  her  son  Edward,  Sept.  29, 
1784,  "into  thy  [stepjbrother  William's  hands,  and  he  smiled 
at  thy  remarks  on  His  Excellency.  I  had  rather  it  had  not 
been  so,  and  did  not  know  it  was  to  be  so  till  I  saw  it,  but 
these  times  have  made  many  characters  comply  and  do  things 
that  we  should  not  have  thought  of  once.  We  first  advertised 
it  as  a  place  on  Schuylkill  and  no  offer  was  made,  and  then  I 
thought  that  some  persons  might  take  it  of  us  if  they  knew 
we  could  let  it,  that  would  not  of  the  Frenchman,  and  desired 
William  to  mention  the  place  lately  used  by  the  Minister,  and 
apply  to  W.  R.  but  it  produced  no  offer,  and  sister  M[argaret] 
and  I  do  not  retire  there." 

The  correspondence  makes  frequent  mention  of  the  beau- 


LAUREL  HILL  AND    THE  RAWLE  FAMILY.  159 


tiful  aspect  of  "Laurel  Hill  ;"  of  the  meadow  along  the  river, 
which  has  now  entirely  disappeared  owing  to  the  raising  of 
the  water  by  the  dam  at  Fairmount ;  of  the  many  beautiful 
trees,  some  of  them  of  very  large  size  ;  of  the  fine  apples, 
peaches,  cherries,  and  strawberries,  but  we  must  return  to 
further  mention  of  the  family. 

As  has  been  already  stated,  William  Rawle  sailed  from 
New  York  on  June  13,  1781,  bound  for  England  for  the  pur 
pose  of  continuing  the  study  of  the  law,  and  Mrs.  Shoemaker 
writes  to  her  daughters  :  "  I  have  now  set  down  to  write  a  few 
lines  to  my  Dear  Girls,  tho'  very  Unfit  for  it,  having  this  morning 
felt  the  pangs  of  another  parting — a  scene  which  gave  me  such 
paine  this  time  twelve  month.  My  Dear  Billy  went  on  board 
a  Sloop  at  5  this  morning  to  go  down  to  the  Hook,  where  all 
the  fleet  lay.  He  goes  in  the  Ship  Fishbourne,  Capt.  Gill,  to 

Cork I  am  sure  he  is  gone  with  the  best  Intentions,  to 

qualify  himself  for  his  future  support  and  establishment  in 
the  world,  which  could  not  be  done  in  America,  while  it  is  in 
such  a  distracted  state." 

He  arrived  in  London  in  August,  1781,  and  a  few  days 
afterward  entered  the  Middle  Temple  as  a  law  student,  on 
the  recommendation  of  Mr.  Eden  (afterward  Lord  Auckland), 
to  whom  he  had  become  known  during  the  latter's  visit  to 
America  as  one  of  the  commissioners  in  the  abortive  attempt 
to  bring  about  a  settlement  of  the  dispute  between  the  mother 
country  and  the  colonies.  He  took  a  lively  interest  in  England 
and  in  the  manners  and  customs  of  the  people.  He  writes  to 
his  mother  and  sisters  soon  after  his  arrival :  "London  is  indeed 
a  vast  collection  of  people  ;  but  these  people  are  much  like 
those  I  have  left  behind, — virtue  is  honoured  and  vice  despised, 
much  the  same  in  both  countries  ;  and,  whatever  satirists  may 
say  to  the  contrary,  I  am  convinced  that  the  world  ever 


160  LAUREL  HILL  AND    THE  RAWLE  FAMILY. 


applauds  virtue  as  it  deserves.  In  defense  of  herself,  vice 
throws  out  a  variety  of  allurements  which  make  but  a  faint 
and  transient  impression — so  soon  as  we  recollect  that  they 
are  but  the  allurements  of  vice  :  contrary  to  Pope's  lines  on 
the  subject,  I  am  of  opinion  that  they  are  the  most  forcible 
at  first  sight,  and  that  it  is  only  in  consequence  of  contem 
plating"  them  seriously  that  we  discover  and  abhor  their 
internal  deformity. — In  that  pursuit  of  happiness  to  which 
the  mind  is  naturally  disposed,  a  very  little  reflection  will 
induce  us  to  leave  vice  behind,  and  to  follow  the  footsteps 
of  virtue,  from  whom  alone  we  may  expect  those  '  lasting  hours 
of  waking  bliss,'  that  durable  felicity,  with  which  she  always 
rewards  her  votaries,  and  without  any  commonplacing  on 
the  subject,  I  am  so  seriously  convinced  of  this  argument, 
that  I  should  always  lament  the  first  step  to  vice  as  the  first 
step  to  misery." 

In  a  later  letter  he  gives  us  a  glimpse  of  court-life  and 
society  as  it  then  existed  in  London. 

"I  was  very  early  gratified,"  he  writes,  "with  the  sight 
of  the  king,  which  most  strangers  are  desirous  of.  He  is 
tall  and  well  made  ;  and  were  it  not  for  his  white  eye-brows 
and  gray  eyes,  would  be  a  very  handsome  man.  He  talked 
and  laughed  incessantly  during  the  whole  play,  with  some 
of  the  lords  in  waiting ;  contemplated  every  part  of  the 
house  with  his  opera  glass,  and  behaved  more  like  a  young 
man  of  abundant  gaiety,  than  what  I  had  always  conceived 
to  be  a  style  of  royalty.  The  queen,  who  is  by  no  means 
handsome,  but  much  resembles  the  picture  Governor  Frank 
lin  had  of  her  at  Burlington,  was  received  at  entering  the 
house  with  the  loudest  applause  ;  she  paid  her  respects  both 
in  coming  in,  and  going  out,  with  great  affability,  and  Behaved 
during  the  whole  time  with  a  modest  dignity,  truly  attrac 
tive.  The  Prince  of  Wales  resembles  neither  his  father  nor 


WILLIAM    RAWLE. 

(After  portrait  painted  in  London  in  1782  by  Benjamin  West.) 


LAUREL  HILL  AND    THE  RAWLE  FAMILY.  163 


mother;  he  has  dark  hair  and  eyes,  and  looks  something 
like  Lord  Cathcart ;  though  a  very  large  man,  he  is  exceed 
ingly  graceful  and  genteel,  and  appears  infinitely  more  serious 
than  his  father.  The  play  was  such  as,  one  would  suppose, 
none  but  a  depraved  taste  would  have  thought  of,  and  a 
vitiated  age  received.  The  Beggar's  Opera  was  performed 
in  reversed  characters,  the  women  acting  the  men's  parts, 
and  the  men  the  women's  ;  yet  the  royal  family  appeared 
perfectly  pleased  with  it ;  and  it  has  been  performed  eighteen 
times  with  infinite  applause." 

Of  the  English  people  he  says  : 

"They  are  sincere,  generous,  benevolent  and  brave;  they 
are  liberal  in  their  charities,  and  warm  in  their  friendships  ;  if 
they  are  slow  in  forming  intimacies,  they  are  more  constant 
to  them  when  formed  ;  if  they  are  not  so  indiscriminately 
hospitable  as  in  Ireland,  it  is,  perhaps,  because  they  pay 
a  proper  regard  to  their  own  satisfaction  in  the  admission 
of  guests.  In  Ireland  it  is  sufficient  to  be  a  stranger,  to  be 
hospitably  entertained  ;  in  London,  when  strangers,  that  char 
acter  procures  relief  to  the  distressed  ;  but  a  man  is  laughed 
at  who  supposes  nothing  else  necessary  for  him  to  be  taken 
notice  of." 

His  letters  contain  frequent  references  to  American  friends 
and  acquaintances  in  London,  and  to  persons  who  had  been 
connected  with  the  stirring  events  at  home.  "I  saw  Mrs. 
[Benedict]  Arnold,"  he  writes  February  6,  1782,  <la  few  days 
after  her  arrival  in  town  and  was  really  pleased  she  looked 
so  well,  as  general  expectation  was  raised  so  high  by  the 
incessant  puffers  of  the  newspapers,  and  the  declaration  of 
Col.  Tarleton  that  she  was  the  handsomest  woman  in  Eng 
land.  She  has  not  yet  been  to  Court,  tho'  the  General  has, 
having  been  introduced  by  Sir  Walter  Stirling.  They  have 
taken  a  house  and  set  up  a  carriage  and  will  I  suppose  be 


1 64  LAUREL  HILL  AND    THE  RAWLE  FAMILY. 

a  good  deal  visited,  if  the  General  does  not  return  to  America 
on  a  Northern  expedition  which  is  said  to  be  on  the  tapis. 
The  Cabinet  I  am  told  consider  him  as  a  very  sensible  man. 
Lord  Cornwallis  has  not  as  yet  appeared  either  in  the  house 
or  at  Court;  it  is  confidently  reported  that  a  proposal  which 
was  made  to  him  at  the  time  of  his  capture,  and  which  he 
rejected  with  the  sullen  dignity  of  a  British  peer,  will  now  be 
accepted  at  the  instance  of  the  ministry,  and  that  an  exchange 
between  him  and  Laurens  will  take  place.  The  latter  is 
returned  from  Bath,  and  tho'  not  yet  able  to  use  his  limbs 
is  much  visited  and  caressed  by  the  minority.  It  is  added 
that  after  the  exchange  effected  his  lordship  will  be  sent  to 
replace  the  discountenanced  and  disgraced  Sir  Harry  [Clin 
ton].  It  so  Mr.  G[alloway]  has  been  writing  to  very  little 
purpose  and  I  am  afraid  the  friends  to  government  out  of 
the  line's  will  not  rejoice.  But  the  people  of  England  caught 
by  brilliant  actions,  and  too  indolent  for  close  reflection,  are 
prepossessed  in  favour  of  Lord  Cornwallis  that  it  will  not  be 
an  easy  task  to  convince  them  of  his  incapacity  or  disaffection. 
Tarleton  it  is  said  has  been  honored  with  a  private  conference 
in  which  his  Majesty  took  no  other  notice  of  his  services  than 
just  to  say,  "Well,  Col.  Tarleton,  you  have  been  in  a  great 
many  actions  ;  and  had  a  great  many  escapes" 
Of  the  Loyalist  refugees  in  London  he  writes  : 

J  o 

"  When  I  see  the  numerous  Americans  that  are  to  be 
found  in  this  city,  many  of  them  once  lords  of  thousands, 
now  torturing  themselves  to  subsist  upon  the  scanty  stipends 
allowed  them  in  compensation  for  the  loss  of  their  estates, 
I  must  confess  it  fills  me  with  compassion.  Hitherto  I  have 
in  some  measure  escaped  the  wreck  of  fortunes  that  so 
many  have  undergone.  At  least  something,  though  small, 
remains  secure  ;  and  I  think  myself  obliged  to  risk  it  no 
longer,  and  not  to  involve  myself  in  that  want  which  would 


LAUREL  HILL  AND    THE  RAWLE  FAMILY.  165 


throw  me  into  an  unwilling  and  burdensome  dependence  on 
my  father  in  law  \i.  e.,  step-father],  for  whose  virtues  I  have 
too  much  regard  to  wish  to  add  to  his  sufferings.  I  doubt  not 
you  will  approve  of  my  intention  of  returning  to  Philadelphia, 
and  submitting  to  that  authority  which  is  there  established. 
Though  the  step  may  be  in'  some  degree  humiliating,  yet  I 
have  nothing  to  fear,  as  I  have  nothing  to  charge  myself  with. 
I  have  in  no  instance  taken  a  decisive  part  on  either  side  ; 
unless  that  voyage  to  New  York,  which  was  the  result  of 
filial  duty,  should  be  urged  as  a  crime." 

Young  Rawle  was  advised  by  his  friend  Mr.  Eden  to 
apply  to  the  British  Government  for  a  pension,  "as  a  com 
pensation  for  the  loss  of  his  paternal  property,  which  had 
been  confiscated."  This,  however,  he  positively  refused  to 
do,  or  to  allow  any  steps  to  be  taken  on  his  behalf,  though 
he  was  assured  by  many  friends  that  his  application  would 
be  successful.  "  Besides  that,  the  measure  would  tie  me 
down  in  a  manner  that  I  do  not  approve  of,"  he  wrote.  "I 
do  not  think  myself  entitled  by  anything  I  have  clone  to  ask 
for  and  receive  that  allowance  from  the  Government  which 
ought  only  to  be  extended  to  the  loyalist  who  has  sacrificed 
his  fortune  in  support  of  his  Sovereign,  and  who  is  therefore 
entitled  on  the  plainest  principles  of  reason  as  a  recompense 
for  it." 

In  a  letter  to  his  mother  from  London,  dated  March  20, 
1782,  he  says  : 

"  I  have  written  several  times  my  intention  to  return  to 
America  by  the  way  of  France.  I  wished  to  have  heard  from 
you  on  this  subject  before  I  left  the  country,  but  some  intelli 
gence  I  received  two  days  since  from  a  friend  at  Brussels  has 
determined  me  to  accelerate  the  plan,  and  to  give  no  longer 
into  a  delay  which  may  prove  highly  disadvantageous.  His 
brother  in  America,  with  a  kindness  for  which  I  shall  be 


166  LAUREL  HILL  AND    THE  RAWLE  FAMILY. 

eternally  obliged  to  him,  desires  him  to  inform  me  that  '  hints 
have  been  given  of  an  intended  proscription  in  which  my 
name  was  likely  to  appear ' — a  piece  of  intelligence  which 
struck  me  with  surprize,  as  my  conduct  has  I  think  been 
altogether  irreproachable  in  a  political  light,  as  I  have  never 
in  the  smallest  degree  opposed,  but  on  the  contrary  highly 
approved  at  first  of,  the  measures  pursued  by  my  country 
men,  and  as,  if  I  should  be  punished  for  accompanying  my 
[step]  father,  I  should  be  punished  for  nothing  more  criminal 
than  the  exercise  of  filial  duty  and  affection.  I  mistakenly 
supposed  my  voyage  to  England  would  be  less  obnoxious 
than  my  continuance  at  New  York,  as  I  was  certainly  more 
likely  to  imbibe  inimical  sentiments  there  than  here.  Indeed 
I  have  had  very  little  political  conversation  since  I  have  been 
in  London,  as  it  is  by  no  means  such  a  daily  topic  as  in 
America.  That  I  have  fallen  into  has  been  chiefly  on  the 
minority  [Whig]  side,  which  the  main  body  of  the  people, 
particularly  the  Friends,  seems  most  inclined  to.  However, 
to  wipe  off  every  objection  and  to  refute  every  charge,  which 
I  trust  I  shall  be  able  to  do,  I  propose  to  leave  England  very 
speedily  and  make  my  appearance  in  Philadelphia." 

Before  returning  home,  however,  young  Rawle  determined 
to  visit  the  continent.  After  leaving  London  on  April  23, 
he  travelled  extensively  through  France,  Belgium,  and  Hol 
land.  Whilst  in  Paris,  he  visited  Dr.  Franklin,  and  was  kindly 
received  and  entertained  by  him,  upon  one  of  which  occasions 
the  conversation  already  quoted  took  place.  At  Ostend  and 
Boulogne  he  was  unexpectedly  detained  by  the.  difficulty  of 
obtaining  a  berth  on  a  suitable  ship.  He  sailed  from  Ostend 
on  November  17,  and  arrived  back  again  in  Philadelphia  on 
January  17,  1783,  after  an  absence  of  over  four  years  and 
a  half. 

Upon  his  return  home,  as  Professor  Vethake  wrote  in  a 


LAUREL  HILL  AND    THE  RAWLE  FAMILY.  167 


biographical  sketch  of  Mr.  Rawle,  "he  immediately  declared 
his  allegiance  to  the  existing  government,  to  the  principles 
of  which  he  had  always  been  sincerely  attached,  though  the 
circumstances  in  which  he  was  placed  had  prevented  him 
from  following  the  dictates  of  his  own  inclination  and  judg 
ment."  As  Mr.  Wharton  wrote  in  the  Memoir  which  has 
been  quoted  from,  "  the  circumstances  by  which  Mr.  Rawle's 
early  life  and  character  were  influenced  or  colored  have 
already  been  adverted  to.  A  deep  and  abiding  sense  of 
filial  duty  estranged  him  for  a  time  from  the  govern 
ment  of  his  native  country ;  but  when  he  was  enabled, 
consistently  with  that  (to  him)  paramount  sentiment,  to 
return  and  take  his  place  as  a  member  of  the  new  com 
munity,  he  became  with  sincerity  and  earnestness,  in  heart 
as  well  as  in  fact,  a  republican  citizen.  He  gave  in  his 
adhesion  (to  use  a  modern  phase)  to  the  existing  govern 
ment  from  a  sincere  opinion  of  its  superiority  over  those 
founded  upon  the  monarchical  principle — an  opinion  derived 
from  a  thorough  and  careful  examination  of  the  subject,  as 
the  writings  which  he  left  behind  him  exhibit." 

He  resumed  his  law  studies,  and  was  admitted  to  practice 
in  the  courts  of  Philadelphia  on  September  15,  1783,  and  on 
the  1 3th  of  November  following  he  married  Sarah  Coates 
Burge,  the  " Juliet"  already  mentioned,  "a  lady  whose 
virtues  and  accomplishments  gladdened  nearly  forty  years 
of  his  life,  and  whom  he  had  the  misfortune  to  survive." 
Miss  Burge  was  the  daughter  of  Samuel  Burge,  a  wealthy 
merchant  of  Philadelphia,  who  had  died  in  1779,  and  Beulah, 
the  sister  of  Samuel  Shoemaker.  She  is  said  to  have  been 
a  beautiful  woman,  sprightly  and  gay  in  her  youth,  albeit  a 
Quakeress.  It  is  related  that  notwithstanding  the  protesta 
tions  of  her  family,  she  was  present  as  a  guest  at  the  cele 
brated  fete  of  the  Meschianza  given  in  honor  of  General  Sir 


1 68  LAUREL  HILL  AND    THE  RAWLE  FAMILY. 


William  Howe  by  his  officers  during  the  British  occupation 
of  Philadelphia.  The  portrait  of  her  which  accompanies  this 
sketch  is  taken  from  Gilbert  Stuart's  charming-  painting  which 
has  been  considered  one  of  the  best  productions  of  that 
distinguished  artist. 

Mr.  Rawle,  like  many  others  among  the  great  in  his  pro 
fession,  was  slow  in  obtaining  that  recognition  of  his  abilities 
which  was  subsequently  accorded  him.  His  first  efforts  were 
discouraging,  and  he  feared  at  times  that  his  practice  would 
not  produce  sufficient  income  to  support  the  simple  needs 
of  his  family.  At  one  time,  we  are  told,  he  contemplated 
abandoning  his  profession  and  devoting  himself  to  agricult 
ural  pursuits,  in  which  he  had  always  delighted. 

Slowly  but  surely,  however,  he  acquired  a  reputation.  In 
October,  1787,  he  was  chosen  a  member  of  the  Assembly  as 
one  of  the  representatives  from  Philadelphia,  notwithstanding 
his  positive  refusal  to  be  a  candidate,  but  he  would  serve  no 
longer  than  the  year  for  which  he  had  been  elected.  This 
was  his  first  and  last  appearance  upon  the  stage  of  political 
life,  as  he  always  preferred  the  distinctions  won  in  the  realms 
of  his  profession.  He  was  a  decided  Federalist  and  a  per 
sonal  friend  and  admirer  of  Washington.  The  only  public 
office  which  he  ever  was  induced  to  hold  was  that  of  Attorney 
of  the  United  States  for  the  District  of  Pennsylvania,  which 
was  conferred  upon  him  by  Washington  in  1791  without 
solicitation,  and  voluntarily  resigned  by  him  in  1800.  Wash 
ington  also  offered  him  the  Attorney-Generalship  of  the 
United  States,  which,  however,  he  declined  to  accept. 

Under  date  of  January  3,  1792,  he  wrote  in  his  journal: 
"  Mr.  Lewis  having  this  clay  resigned  the  office  of  Judge  of 
the  [United  States]  District  Court  for  Pennsylvania  it  was 
by  order  of  the  President  offered  to  me.  Considering  my 
time  of  life,  my  increasing  family,  my  emoluments  and  profits 


LAUREL  HILL  AND    THE  RAWLE  FAMILY.  169 


at  the  bar,  I  thought  fit  to  decline  it."  He  had  not  then 
reached  the  age  of  thirty-three  years. 

In  1796  Mr.  Rawle  was  elected  one  of  the  Trustees  of 
the  University  of  Pennsylvania,  holding  that  office  until  his 
death,  to  which  duties  he  applied  himself  during  the  period 
of  forty  years  with  zeal  and  punctuality.  For  many  years 
he  was  actively  connected  with  the  management  of  the 
Library  Company  of  Philadelphia,  at  first  as  secretary,  and 
subsequently  as  a  member,  of  its  Board  of  Directors.  His 
public  spirit  was  shown  in  many  other  ways. 

In  1787  he  joined  with  some  of  the  most  prominent  and 
influential  men  in  the  community,  limited  in  number  to  fifty, 
in  forming  the  "Society  for  Political  Inquiries,"  which  met 
fortnightly  in  the  house  of  its  President,  Dr.  Franklin, 
for  the  discussion  of  matters  relating  to  "Government  and 
Political  CEconomy."  In  1789,  he  was  elected  a  member 
of  the  American  Philosophical  Society,  and  in  1805  he  was 
prominent  in  the  founding  of  the  Pennsylvania  Academy  of 
the  Fine  Arts. 

In  1822  he  was  made  Chancellor  of  the  "Associated  Mem 
bers  of  the  Bar  of  Philadelphia,"  and  upon  its  union  in  1827 
with  the  "Law  Library  Company  of  Philadelphia"  under  the 
corporate  name  of  "  The  Law  Association  of  Philadelphia,"  he 
was  elected  Chancellor  of  the  new  institution,  and  continued 
in  that  office  until  his  death.  He  was  one  of  the  founders  in 
1824  of  the  Historical  Society  of  Pennsylvania,  and  its  first 
president,  continuing  in  that  office  until  his  death.  In  1830  he 
was  appointed,  with  Thomas  I.  Wharton  and  the  Hon.  Joel 
Jones,  to  revise  the  Civil  Code  of  Pennsylvania,  and  was  the 
principal  author  of  the  reports  of  the  Commission.  He  was 
always  looked  up  to  as  one  of  Philadelphia's  most  influential, 
important,  and  honored  citizens,  and  in  later  life  as  the  Nestor 
of  the  Philadelphia  Bar. 


170  LAUREL  HILL  AND    THE  RAWLE  FAMILY. 


Of  Mr.  Rawle's  writings,  that  which  was  perhaps  best  known 
was  A  View  of  the  Constitution  of  tJie  United  States  (1825), 
which  continued  to  be  the  chief  text-book  on  that  subject  for 
nearly  forty  years.  The  degree  of  LL.D.  was  conferred 
upon  him  by  the  College  of  New  Jersey  in  1827,  and  by 
Dartmouth  College  in  1828. 

Mr.  Rawle  had  for  his  summer  home  a  charming  house  and 
twenty-six  acres  of  land  which  he  called  "  Harleigh."  It  was 
situated  on  the  east  bank  of  the  Schuylkill  about  half  a  mile 
above  "  Laurel  Hill,"  his  mother's  country  seat.  It  is  now 
known  as  South  Laurel  Hill  Cemetery. 

Mr.  Wharton,  in  his  memoir,  thus  refers  to  some  of  the 
features  of  his  character: 

"  Mr.  Rawle  was  an  accomplished  jurist,  a  good  scholar, 
and  a  person  of  great  taste  and  great  general  acquirements. 
His  reading  in  early  life  had  been  extensive,  and  he  brought 
to  his  professional  studies  a  discriminating  and  healthy  mind, 
which  enabled  him  to  make  the  best  use  of  what  he  read. 
His  learning  was  not  confined  to  the  jurisprudence  of  Eng 
land  and  America,  but  extended  much  deeper  into  that  of 
the  ancient  and  modern  law  of  the  Continent  of  Europe 
than  was  usual  in  the  last  century.  His  professional  busi 
ness  for  the  twenty  years  between  about  1793  and  1813  was 
very  great  and  his  income  large.  His  name  appears  in  most 
of  the  important  cases  of  that  period,  and  his  arguments 
always  commanded  the  attention  and  respect  of  the  court. 
His  address  to  a  jury  was  simple  in  diction,  always  free  from 
unnecessary  ornament,  but  earnest  and  impressive." 

He  died  at  his  home  in  Spruce  above  Twelfth  Street,  Phil 
adelphia,  on  April  12,  1836. 

To  return  to  the  unfortunate  ''Loyalist  Refugee"  who 
was  the  chief  cause  of  the  bringing  of  so  much  trouble  upon 


WILLIAM    RAWLE. 
(After  the  portrait  painted  by  Inman  in  1831  for  the  Bar  of  Philadelphia.) 


LAUREL  HILL  AND    THE  RAWLE  FAMILY.  173 


"  Laurel  Hill"  and  its  former  occupants.  On  November  19, 
1783,  a  few  days  before  the  evacuation  of  New  York  by  the 
British  troops,  Samuel  Shoemaker  and  his  son  Edward,  then 
a  boy  nearly  fourteen  years  of  age,  sailed  from  that  city  for 
England.  After  an  uneventful  and  speedy  voyage  they 
landed  in  Portsmouth  on  December  2Qth  and  reached  Lon 
don  on  the  3 1 st.  Shoemaker's  home  in  London,  where  he 
remained  for  nearly  three  years  and  a  half,  was  a  social 
centre  of  all  that  was  best  among  those  of  his  countrymen 
who  took  advantage  of  the  restoration  of  peace  to  visit  the 
homes  of  their  ancestors.  He  was  closely  thrown  also  with 
many  of  those  of  his  own  political  faith,  who,  like  himself, 
were  refugees  from  their  native  land.  Men  of  refinement, 
of  culture,  and  of  education  there  mingled  with  officers  of 
high  rank  and  other  persons  of  prominence  whom  they  had 
met  in  America.  Among  Shoemaker's  valued  friends  was 
Benjamin  West,  the  artist.  It  is  related  that  West,  when  a 
plain  country  boy  living  near  Philadelphia,  had  inspired  Shoe 
maker  with  much  interest  in  the  evidences  of  his  artistic 
talent,  and  that  the  first  painted  picture  West  ever  saw  had 
been  shown  to  him  by  Shoemaker.  He  and  other  affluent 
citizens  of  cultured  tastes  had  encouraged  West  in  his  early 
crude  efforts  at  painting,  and  by  concerted  action  made  it 
possible  for  him  to  go  to  study  in  Europe.  It  was  while 
Shoemaker  was  on  a  visit  to  West  at  Windsor  that  a  memo 
rable  interview  between  the  King,  George  the  Third,  and 
himself  took  place.  The  latter  kept  a  diary,  as  has  been 
mentioned,  for  the  entertainment  of  his  wife,  who  remained 
with  her  daughters  in  Philadelphia  during  his  absence  from 
her.  Under  date  of  First  day,  October  10,  1784,  he 
wrote : 

"This  morning  at  8  'Clock  thy  son  [Edward]  accompanied 
B.  West's  wife  to  the  King's  Chappel  where  he  had  the  oppor- 


LAUREL  HILL  AND    THE  RAWLE  FAMILY. 


tunity  of  seeing  the  King  and  several  of  the  Princesses. 
They  returned  before  9  when  we  were  entertained  with 
breakfast,  at  which  we  had  the  Company  of  Mr.  Poggy  the 
Italian  Gent'n,  Mr.  Trumble,*  Mr.  Farrington,  j- and  West's  two 


MRS.    JACOB    RIDGWAY    SMITH    (REBECCA    SHOEMAKER   WHARTON). 
(After  Sully's  portrait.) 

sons.     About   10  thy  son  accompanied  Farrington,  Trumble, 
and  West's  eldest  son  in  a  ride  through  Windsor  Forrest, 

*  Colonel  John  Trumbull,  the  well-known  officer  of  the  Revolutionary  Army,  son  of  Gov 
ernor  Jonathan  Trumbull,  of  Connecticut.  He  was  at  this  time  studying  painting  under 
West,  and  afterward  became  a  distinguished  artist. 

f  George  Farrington,  a  noted  English  landscape  and  historical  painter.  He  studied 
under  West,  removed  to  India,  and  died  there  at  the  age  of  34  years. 


SAMUEL   SHOEMAKER 

AND    HIS    SON 

EDWARD    SHOEMAKER. 
(From  the  original  portrait  painted  by  Thomas  Spencer  Duche  in  London,  1784.) 


LAUREL  HILL  AND    THE  RAWLE  FAMILY.  177 


having  first  been  with  West  and  I  to  his  Room  in  the  Castle 
to  see  a  picture  of  the  Lord's  Supper  which  he  had  just 
finish'd  for  the  King's  Chappel.  After  part  of  our  Company 
were  gone  to  take  their  Ride,  West  informed  me  that  the 
King  had  order'd  him  to  attend  at  his  Painting  Room  in  the 
Castle  at  one  'Clock,  when  the  King  and  Queen  and  some 
of  the  Princesses,  on  their  return  from  Chappel,  intended  to 
call  to  see  the  Painting  of  the  Lord's  Supper  which  he  had 
just  finished,  and  West  told  me  it  would  be  a  very  proper 
time  and  Opportunity  for  me  to  see  the  King,  Queen,  and 
the  rest  of  the  family,  as  they  came  from  the  Chappel,  and 
therefore  requested  me  to  accompany  him  and  his  Wife  and 
the  Italian  Gent'n,  and  walk  at  the  Castle  near  the  Chap- 
pel,  till  service  was  over,  when  he  must  repair  to  his  room 
to  attend  the  King,  and  would  leave  me  with  his  Wife 
in  a  proper  Station  to  have  a  full  view  of  the  King  and 
family. 

"  Accordingly,  a  little  before  one  O'Clock,  West  and  his 
Wife,  the  Italian  Gent'n  and  I,  walk'd  up  to  the  Castle  and 
there  contin'd  walking  about  till  the  Clock  struck  One,  when 
we  observ'd  one  of  the  Pages  coming  from  the  Chappel. 
West  then  said  he  must  leave  us ;  presently  after  this  two 
Coaches  pass'd  and  went  round  towards  the  Door  of  the 
Castle  leading  to  West's  Room.  In  these  two  coaches  were 
the  Queen  and  Princesses  ;  presently  after  the  King  appeared, 
attended  by  his  Equery  only,  and  walk'd  in  great  haste, 
almost  ran  to  meet  the  Coaches  at  the  door  of  the  Castle 
above  mentioned,  which  he  reach'd  just  as  the  Coaches  got 
there,  as  did  West's  Wife,  the  Italian  Gent'n  and  I,  when  we 
saw  the  King  go  to  the  Door  of  the  Coach  in  which  the 
Queen  was,  and  heard  him  say,  '  /  have  got  here  in  time'  and 
then  handed  the  Queen  out,  and  up  the  Steps,  into  the  Castle 
— the  Princess  Royal,  Princess  Elizabeth,  Princess  Mary,  and 


178  LAUREL  HILL  AND    THE  RAWLE  FAMILY. 


Princess  Sophia,  with  Col.  Goldsworthy  the  King's  Equery,. 
the  Hanoverian  Resident,  and  Miss  Goldsworthy,  sub  Gov- 
ness  to  the  two  young  Princesses,  followed.  They  all  went 
into  the  Castle,  when  I  hear'd  the  King  say,  '  tell  him  to  come 
in,'  but  little  did  I  think  I  was  the  Person  meant,  and  West's 
Wife,  the  Italian  Gent'n,  and  I  were  about  going  off,  when 
West  came  out  of  the  Castle  and  told  me  the  King  had 
order'd  him  to  come  out  and  bring  me  and  Mrs.  West  in. 
I  was  quite  unprepar'd  for  this ;  however,  it  was  now  too 
late  to  avoid  it.  The  Italian  Gent'n  now  left  us  and  went  to 
walk  the  Terras,  and  West  and  his  wife  and  I  went  into  the 
Castle  and  were  ushered  up  to  the  Room  where  the  King 
and  Royal  family  were,  and  there  introduc'd.  Flattered  and 
embarrassed  thon  may  suppose,  on  my  entering  the  Room,  the 
King  came  up  close  to  me,  and  very  graciously  said,  '  Mr. 
S.  you  are  well  known  here,  every  body  knows  you,'  &c., 
(complimentary  w'ch  I  can't  mention).  He  then  turned  to  the 
Queen,  the  Princesses,  &c.,  who  stood  close  by,  and  repeated, 
4  Mr.  S.'  I  then  made  my  bow  to  the  Queen,  then  to  the 
Princess  Royal,  to  the  Princess  Eliza.,  Princesses  Mary  and 
Sophia.  The  Queen  and  each  of  the  Princesses  were  pleased 
to  drop  a  Curtesy,  and  then  the  Queen  was  pleased  to  ask 
me  one  or  two  Questions;  the  King  and  Queen  and  the  four 
Princesses,  the  Hanoverian  Resident,  Col.  Goldsworthy,  Miss 
Goldsworthy,  West  and  his  Wife  and  I  were  all  that  were  in  the 
Room.  The  King  condescended  to  ask  rne  many  questions, 
and  repeated  my  answers  to  them  to  the  Queen  and  to  the 
Hanoverian  Resident,  and  when  to  the  latter,  I  observ'd  he 
spoke  it  in  German,  which  I  understood.  Among  other 
Questions,  the  King  was  pleased  to  ask  me  the  reason  why 
the  Province  of  Pennsylvania  was  so  much  further  advanc'd 
in  improvement  than  the  neighboring  ones,  some  of  which 
had  been  settled  so  many  years  earlier.  I  told  his  Majesty 


LAUREL  HILL  AND    THE  RAWLE  FAMILY.  179 


(thinking  it  w'd  be  a  kind  of  Compliment  to  the  Queen's 
Countrymen)  that  I  thought  it  might  be  attributed  to  the 
Germans,  great  numbers  of  whom  had  gone  over  in  the 
early  part  of  the  settlement  of  that  Province,  as  well  as  since. 
The  King  smiled  and  said,  l  It  may  be  so,  Mr.  S.,  it  may  in 
some  measure  be  owing  to  that,  but  I  will  tell  you  the  true 
cause, — the  great  improvement  and  flourishing  State  of  Penn 
sylvania  is  principally  owing  to  the  Quakers '  (this  was  a  full 
return  for  my  compliment  to  the  Queen's  Countrymen)  for 
whom  I  observe  the  King  has  a  great  regard.  Finding  the  king 
so  repeatedly  mention'd  what  I  said  to  the  Hanov'n  Resident 
and  to  the  Queen  in  German,  on  the  King's  asking  me  a 
particular  question,  I  took  the  liberty  to  answer  in  German, 
at  which  the  King  seemed  pleased,  and  with  a  smile,  turned 
to  the  Queen  and  said,  '  Mr.  S.  speaks  German/  and  also 
mentioned  it  to  the  Hanoverian  Resident,  after  which  the 
King  was  pleased  to  speak  to  me  several  times  in  German. 
Then  the  Queen  condescended  to  ask  me  several  Questions, 
one  of  the  last,  whether  I  had  a  family.  On  my  telling  her 
that  I  was  once  bless'd  with  a  numerous  family,  but  that  it 
had  pleased  Providence  to  remove  them  all  from  me,  except 
a  Wife  and  two  Sons,  this  visibly  touched  the  Queen's  delicate 
feelings,  so  much  that  she  shed  some  Tears,  at  which  I  was 
greatly  affected.  She  is  a  charming  woman,  and  if  not 
a  Beauty,  her  manners  and  disposition  are  so  pleasing  that 
no  Person  who  has  the  Opportunity  that  I  have  had  can  avoid 
being  charm'd  with  the  sweetness  of  her  disposition.  The 
Princess  Royal  is  pretty,  has  a  charming  Countenance  indeed  ; 
the  Princess  Elizabeth  very  agreeable,  but  rather  too  fat  or 
bulky  for  her  height.  Mary  and  Sophia  are  pretty,  but  being 
so  young  their  looks  will  alter. 

"After  my  being  graciously  indulged  with  the  opportunity 
of  conversing  with  the   King  and  Queen,  and  being  in  the 


l8o  LAUREL  HILL  AND    THE  RAWLE  FAMILY. 


Room  with  them  three-quarters  of  an  hour,  they  all  departed 
and  went  to  the  Queen's  House. 

"I  cannot  say  but  I  wished  some  of  my  violent  Country 
men  could  have  such  an  opportunity  as  I  have  had.  I  think 
they  would  be  convinced  that  George  the  third  has  not  one 
grain  of  Tyrany  in  his  Composition,  and  that  he  is  not,  he 
cannot  be  that  bloody  minded  man  they  have  so  repeatedly 
and  so  illiberally  called  him.  It  is  impossible  ;  a  man  of  his 
fine  feelings,  so  good  a  husband,  so  kind  a  Father,  cannot  be 
a  Tyrant. 

"  After  the  Royal  family  were  gone,  West  and  his  Wife 
and  I  return'd  to  West's  house  where  we  were  soon  join'd 
by  the  Italian  Gent'n  and  those  who  had  been  out  Riding, 
and  at  three  O'clock  were  entertain'd  at  a  genteel  Dinner 
and  spent  the  afternoon  and  evening  together  very  pleasantly 
till  ii  'Clock  when  we  retir'd  to  Bed.  This  happens  to  be  B. 
West's  birthday;  he  has  now  enter'd  his  forty-seventh  year." 

As  the  animosities  engendered  by  the  War  had  subsided 
to  a  considerable  extent,  Shoemaker  and  his  son  Edward 
sailed  homeward  from  England  on  April  21,  1786,  and  arrived 
in  New  York  on  May  27th.  They  at  once  went  to  Burling 
ton,  New  Jersey,  where  Mrs.  Shoemaker  met  them.  There 
they  resided  for  a  while  and  then  moved  to  Philadelphia,  where, 
and  at  "  Laurel  Hill,"  they  happily  lived  in  peace  and  quiet 
ness.  Durino-  his  later  years  his  means  had  become  much 

<"!>  J 

straitened  by  reason  of  the  losses  he  had  suffered  owing  to 
his  loyalty  to  the  King,  but  these  were  in  a  measure  recouped 
by  the  compensation  voted  to  him  by  the  British  Parliament. 
He  seems  to  have  made  a  favorable  impression  upon  the 
King,  for  in  1787,  "as  a  token  of  the  high  respect  His 
Majesty  had  for  his  character,"  Mr.  Shoemaker,  after  his 
return  to  America,  received  from  him  a  copy  of  a  very 


LAUREL  HILL  AND    THE  RAWLE  FAMILY.  181 


scarce  engraving  by  Sir  Robert  Strange  of  West's  painting  of 
the  "  Apotheosis  of  the  King's  Children  Octavius  and  Alfred." 
Mr.  Shoemaker  died  in  Philadelphia  on  October  10,  1800, 
"  in  the  seventy  sixth  year  of  his  age,  after  a  short  illness, 
which  he  bore  with  Christian  and  manly  fortitude.  Samuel 
Shoemaker  Esquire,"  as  a  published  obituary  notice  of  him 
continues,  "was  highly  respected  by  all  who  had  the  advant 
age  of  cultivating  his  acquaintance,  not  only  on  account  of 
his  private  virtues,  but  of  his  unshaken  integrity  and  firm 
ness  in  the  arduous  administration  of  various  public  duties, 
to  which  he  was  called,  in  the  most  critical  times,  by  the 
approving  voice  of  his  Countrymen,  to  exercise  his  great  tal 
ents,  on  the  most  important  occasions  ;  in  particular,  before 
the  late  revolution,  he  executed  the  office  of  Mayor  of  Philadel 
phia,  in  a  manner  which  reflected  reputation  upon  his  charac 
ter,  and  dignity  on  those  who  appointed  him  to  fill  that  honor 
able  station.  During  the  existence  of  the  revolutionary  war, 
he  was  continued  the  first  Magistrate  of  the  Police  of  Phila 
delphia,  by  an  appointment  from  the  King  of  Great  Britain, 
to  whom  he  never  forfeited  his  fidelity  ;  but,  in  the  execution 
of  his  office  he  proved  that  Loyalty  to  his  Sovereign  was 
not  incompatible  with  acts  of  friendship,  civility  and  kindness 
to  the  inhabitants  of  his  native  city  ;  for  the  truth  of  this  we 
can  appeal  to  the  memory  of  numbers  yet  living  who  received 
marks  of  his  attention  : — they  will  not  fail  to  acknowledge  it, 
when  their  memory  awakens  to  the  recollection  of  the  services 
he  rendered  them,  abstracted  from  that  spirit  of  envy,  which 
the  fervor  of  political  opposition  too  often  engenders.  Few 
have  distinguished  themselves  more  than  he  has  done  in 
private  life,  by  an  affable,  courteous  and  obliging  behavior 
to  all  his  neighbors,  and  none  have  sustained  with  greater 
propriety  in  their  families  the  amiable  character  of  an  affec 
tionate  husband,  father  and  friend." 


1 82  LAUREL  HILL  AND    THE  RAWLE  FAMILY. 

Mrs.  Shoemaker  survived  her  second  husband  nineteen 
years,  surrounded  by  her  devoted  children,  grandchildren, 
and  great-grandchildren.  She  died  at  her  home,  in  Sansom 
below  Eighth  Street,  Philadelphia,  on  December  21,  1819. 
A  writer  of  an  obituary  notice  of  her,  published  in  one  of 
the  Philadelphia  journals  of  the  time,  wrote: — "The  grave 
ought  not  to  close  over  the  remains  of  this  excellent  and 
admirable  woman  without  some  public  memorial  of  her  life 
and  character.  A  life  which,  protracted  beyond  the  usual 
term  allotted  to  our  species,  and  passed  amid  trials  and 
vicissitudes  of  no  ordinary  nature,  was  marked  by  the 
exercise  of  every  virtue,  and  a  character  so  entirely  fault 
less,  so  free  from  even  the  trivial  blemishes  of  human 
nature,  that  to  know  her,  and  not  to  love  and  respect  her, 
was  impossible.  It  is  seldom  indeed  that  such  a  mind  and 
such  a  heart  have  been  joined  in  any  individual,  and  still 
more  rarely  has  Providence  permitted  them  to  continue  unim 
paired  to  such  an  age.  The  intellectual  faculties  of  Mrs. 
Shoemaker  were  in  every  stage  of  her  life  remarkable. 
Her  understanding,  originally  clear  and  powerful,  was  im 
proved  by  a  thorough  acquaintance  with  books  and  mankind. 
She  had  read  and  observed  much  ;  her  memory  was  uncom 
monly  retentive,  and  never  perhaps  was  any  mind  less  clouded 
by  prejudice.  These  circumstances,  with  a  native  grace  of 
manner,  rendered  her  conversation  unusually  attractive  to 
the  last  moment  of  her  existence.  Over  her  warm  and 
generous  heart  too,  age  had  stolen  with  light  and  printless 
feet.  Nothing  of  the  selfishness,  nothing  of  the  moroseness, 
none  of  the  gloom,  which  often  accompany  advanced  years, 
existed  in  her.  The  moral  sensibility  which  time  (happily 
perhaps  for  mankind)  almost  always  deadens,  was  in  her 
undiminished  and  unaltered.  The  interest  she  felt  for  her 
numerous  descendants,  (of  whom  she  lived  to  see  the  third 


LAUREL  HILL  AND    THE  RAWLE  FAMILY.  183 


generation)  was  deep,  tender  and  anxious,  and  it  was  requited 
by  those  who  were  the  objects  of  it,  with  all  that  '  honour, 
love  and  obedience '  of  which  the  great  poet  speaks  as  the 
dues  and  accompaniments  of  old  age.  To  this  imperfect 
sketch  of  the  character  of  one  so  truly  lamented,  it  may  be 
added,  that  she  was  sincerely  and  unaffectedly  pious,  and 
without  the  slightest  taint  of  bigotry  or  austerity." 

"Laurel  Hill,"  the  old  Rawle  homestead,  long  since  passed 
out  of  the  ownership  of  the  family.  In  1828  it  was  sold  by 
William  Rawle  to  Dr.  Physic  from  whom  it  subsequently 
passed  to  the  Randolphs.  In  1869  the  property  was  taken 
into  Fairmount  Park.  It  is  now  owned  by  the  City  of 
Philadelphia,  and  under  its  care  the  house  will  long  continue 
to  stand,  we  hope,  as  a  reminder  of  those  eventful  days  of 
the  American  Revolution. 


DESCENDANTS    OF    FRANCIS    RAWLE,    OF    PHILA 
DELPHIA. 

FRANCIS  RAWLE  of  Philadelphia  and  "  Swead  Land"  (son  of  Francis  Rawle  of  Philadel 
phia,  formerly  of  Plymouth,  England,  and  Jane,  his  wife,  and  grandson  of  William 
Rawle  of  St.  Juliot,  Cornwall,  England,)  emigrated  to  Pennsylvania  in  1686  with  his 
father,  who  died  in  Philadelphia,  12  mo.  23,  1696-7.  His  mother,  Jane  Rawle,  died  in 
Philadelphia,  and  was  buried  12  mo.  9,  1695-6.  Francis  Rawle  the  younger  married, 
Philadelphia,  8  mo.  18.  1689,  Martha,  daughter  of  Robert  Turner  of  Philadelphia, 
formerly  of  Dublin,  Ireland,  and  died  in  Philadelphia,  5  March  (l  mo.),  1726-27; 
Martha  Rawle  was  born  7  mo.  24,  1668  and  died  in  Philadelphia  1 8  July,  1745.  (See 
preceding  Sketch.} 

Children  of  Francis  Rawle  ami  Martha   Turner,  his  wife  : 

Robert,  d.  1730,  unmarried. 

Francis,  removed  to  Surinam,  where  he  married  Margaret  Fickes  of  Paramaribo, 
26  Sept.,  1733,  and  died  there   14  May,  1779,  leaving  issue. 

William,  m.  Margaret  Hodge.      (See  below.) 

Joseph,  removed  to  Somerset  Co.,  Md. ;   d.  there  1762,  unmarried. 

John,  d.  1759,  unmarried. 

Benjamin,  m.  Hannah  Hudson.      (See  Table  A., post.} 

Mary,  m.   William  Cooper  of  Camden,  New  Jersey,  d.,  leaving  a  clan.,  Rebecca, 
who  d.  before  1761,  unmarried. 

Rebecca,  who  was  buried  IO  mo.  2,  1759,  unmarried. 

Elizabeth,  who  was  buried  8  mo.  19,  1758,  unmarried. 

Jane,  m.  Abraham  England,  d.  s.  p. 

WILLIAM  RAWLE  of  Philadelphia,  third  son  of  Francis  and  Martha,  married  there,  6  mo.  29, 
1728,  Margaret  Hodge,  daughter  of  Henry  Hodge  of  Philadelphia,  merchant.  She 
died  there  and  was  buried  6  mo.  12,  1729.  William  Rawle  died  there  and  was  buried 
10  mo.  1 6,  1741.  (See  preceding  Sketch.} 

Child  of  William  Rawle  and  Margaret  Hodge,  his  wife  : 

Francis,  b.  10  July  (5  mo.),  1729;   m.  Rebecca  Warner.      (See  next.) 

FRANCIS  RAWLE  of  Philadelphia  and  "  Laurel  Hill,"  son  of  William  and  Margaret,  born  in 
Philadelphia,  IO  July,  1729;  married  there,  December,  1756,  Rebecca,  daughter  of 
Edward  Warner;  he  died  there  7  June,  1761.  She  married  there,  secondly,  IO  Nov., 
1767,  Samuel  Shoemaker  of  Philadelphia,  who  died  there  10  Oct.,  1800.  She  died 
there  21  Dec.,  1819.  (See  preceding  Sketch.} 

Children  of  Francis  Rawle  and  Rebecca   Warner,  his  wife  : 
Anna,  m.  John  Clifford.      (See  Table  P>,  post.} 
184 


DESCENDANTS  OF  FRANCIS  RA  WLE.  185 


William,  b.  4  mo.  28,  1759;  m.  Sarah  Coates  Burge.      (See  below.) 
Margaret,  m.  Isaac  Wharton.      (See  Table  C,  post.) 

WILLIAM  RAWLE  of  Philadelphia  and  "  Ilarleigh,"  son  of  Francis  and  Rebecca,  born  in 
Philadelphia,  4  mo.  28,  1759;  married,  Philadelphia,  IT  mo.  13.  1783,  Sarah  Coates 
Burge,  daughter  of  Samuel  and  Beulah  (Shoemaker)  Burge.  She  was  born  13  Nov., 
1761,  and  died,  Philadelphia,  14  Sept.,  1824.  He  died  there,  12  April,  1836.  (See 
preceding  Sketch . ) 

Children  of  William  Rawle  and  Sarah  Coates  Btirge,  his  wife  : 

Elizabeth  Margaret,  b.  Philadelphia,  15  Oct.,  1784;   d.  23  June,  1794. 
Francis  W7illiam,  b.  Philadelphia,  27  Jan.,  1786;  d.  15  Sept.,  1795. 
Samuel  Burge,  b.  Philadelphia,  I  July,  1787;   m.  Ann  Wain.      (See  below.) 
William,  b.  Philadelphia,  19  July,  1788;  m.  Mary  Anna  Tilghman.     (See  below.) 
Beulah,  b.  Philadelphia,  25  March,  1790;  d.  s.  p.  7  July,  1876;  m.,  23  May,  1839, 
William  Craig  of  Philadelphia,  who  d.  14  July,  1869.      She  was  his  second  wife. 
Rebecca  Shoemaker,  b.  Philadelphia,  20  Feb.,  1792;   d.  unm.,  26  Sept.,  1814. 
Sarah,  b.  Philadelphia,  7  Jan.,  1794;  d.,  unm.,  II  Sept.,  1822. 
Francis  William,  b.  Philadelphia,  28  Sept.,  1795  ;  m.  Louisa  Hall.      (See  below.) 
Edward,  b.   Germantown,  22  Sept.,   1797;    m.   Appolina  S.   Claiborn  Saul.      (See 

below.) 
Henry,  b.  "  Harleigh,"  IO  July,  1799;   graduated   1815  A.  B.  (U.  of  P.);   d.  unm., 

2  June,  1816. 
Horatio  of  Philadelphia  Bar,  b.  Philadelphia,   20  March,   1801,   d.,  unm.,  2$  Jan., 

1830. 

Juliet,  b.  "  Harleigh,"  26  Aug.,  1804;  m.  Rev.  William  Herbert  Norn's.  (See 
below.) 

SAMUKL  BURGE  RAWLE,  son  of  \Villiam  and  Sarah  C.,  born  in  Philadelphia,  I  July,  1787. 
He  was  a  merchant  in  Philadelphia,  and  subsequently  in  China,  and  U.  S.  Consul  at 
Hong  Kong  ami  Macao;  died  at  Macao,  2  September,  1858.  He  married,  Philadel 
phia,  2  January,  1811,  Ann,  daughter  of  Jesse  Wain.  She  died  there  26  October,  1875. 

Children  of  Samuel  Burge  Rawle  and  Ann  Wain,  his  wife  : 

William,  b.  Philadelphia,  12  Nov.,  1811,  merchant,  d.  Mobile,  Alabama,  I  Sept., 
1840;  m.,  Lima,  Peru,  12  Nov.,  1831,  Maria,  dau.  of  Count  Jose  Elcorrobarutia 
of  Lima,  and  had  (surname  Rawle)  : 

Emilia,  b.  Lima,  29  Aug.,  1835;  m.,  Hong  Kong,  I  June,  1852,  Charles 
Delano  Williams,  merchant,  formerly  of  Boston,  who  d.  Hong  Kong,  26 
March,  1871.  No  issue. 

Ann  Isabel,  b.  Lima,  9  Nov.  1836;  d.  Singapore,  18  Feb.,  1855;  m-  Macao, 
15  Jan.,  1854,  Walter  Henry  Medhurst,  afterward  knighted,  British  Consul 
at  Fou  Chou.  No  issue. 

Samuel    Perit,  b.    Philadelphia,  3   April,   1837;   m.,   St.    Louis,   24  Oct..    1864, 
Jane,  dau.  of  George  Newbury,  and  had  (surname  Rawle)  : 
Isabel,  b.  St.  Louis,  I  May,  1865. 
Francis,  b.  St.  Louis,  3  April,  1867. 
Jane  Emilia,  b.  Newark,  N.  J.,  23  Dec.,  1871. 


l86  DESCENDANTS  OF  FRANCIS  RA  WLE. 


Francis  William,  b.  Philadelphia,  II  April,  1839,  of  Newark,  N.  J. 
Rebecca,   b.    Mobile,   29    April,    1842;    in.   (ist),    Singapore,    I    Sept.,    1859, 
George  Williams,  formerly  of  Boston,  merchant,  and   (2cl)   Lima,    Peru,  28 
Dec.,    1867,   Professor  J.   Arnaldo   Marque/.      By  her  second  husband,  she 
had  (surname  Marquez)  : 

Juanita  Isabelita,  b.  26  Dec.,  1877. 

Mary  Wharton,  b.  12  Jan.  1813,  d.  Philadelphia,  unm.,  I  Feb.,  1886. 
Rebecca  Shoemaker,  b.  28  March,  1814;  d.  Philadelphia,   14  Nov.,  1892;  m.,  n 
Sept.,  1833,  James  Smith  Lewis  of  Philadelphia,  and  had  (surname  Lewis)  : 
Ann  Emily,  b.  5  July,  1834;  m.  William  Hay,  M.  D.  of  Clark  Co.,  Va.,  Lieut. 
"  Stonewall  Brigade  "  and  Surg.,  C.  S.  A.,  who  d.  I  June,  1864.     They  had 
(surname  1 1  ay): 

James,  b.  9  Jan..  1856;  M.  C.  from  Va.,  m.  (ist),  Constance  Tatem  of 
Richmond,  Va.  ;   m.   (2d),  Fanny  Gordon  of  same  city.      Me  had 
issue  by  both  marriages. 
William,  b.  20  May,  1857;  d.  3  July,  1857. 
George  Burwell,  b.  27  July,  1860;  d.  20  Dec.,  1861. 
Nathaniel  Burwell,  b.  7  May,  1863;   d.  Sept.,  1894. 
Charles,  b.  3  Feb.,  1836;  d.  21  Aug.,  1837. 

Samuel  Burge  Rawle,  b.  3  Sept.,  1838;  d.  s.  p.  Shanghai,  China,  29  Oct.,  1881. 
William  Rawle,  b.  23  Sept.,  1840;   d.  I  July,  1841. 

Mordecai  of  Clarksburg,  W.   Va.,  b.    20  June,  1843;   served  in   2(1   Va.   Inf., 
"Stonewall    Brigade,"   C.   S.   A.;    m.,  21    Feb.,    1871,   Myra    Raymond  of 
Clarksburg,  and  had  (surname  Lewis)  : 
William  May,  b.  22  March,  1872. 
Wirt,  b.  10  Nov.,  1876. 
James,  b.  18  Jan.,  1846;  d.  20  July,  1847. 
Francis  Rawle,  b.  9  June,  1848;   d.  27  Jan,  1849. 
Josephine,  b.  22  Feb.,  1856;  m.,  Wilmington,  Del.,  Nov..  1891,  Theodore  D. 

Trapier  of  Charleston,  S.  C. 
Burge,  b.  29  July,  1815;  d.  6  Aug.,  1815. 

Elizabeth   Margaret,  b.   30  Oct.,   1817;    d.   Philadelphia,   3  July,   1883;   m.  there, 
1 6    July,  !835,  Thorndike   Deland  of  New  Vork,  merchant,  formerly  of  Salem, 
Mass.     He  died  18  April,  1890.     They  had  (surname  Deland)  : 
Annie  Rawle. 
Thorndike,  d.  1884. 
Laura  Carlile. 

Horace,  m.  Frances  Emily  Monroe  of  Englewood,  N.   J. 

Mary  Rawle,  m.  J.  Randall  Williams  of  Philadelphia,  now  of  Haverford,  Pa., 
and  had  (surname  Williams)  : 

Elizabeth  Deland,  b.  1 8  April,  1871. 

Susan  Randall,  b.  14  Aug.,  1872. 

Ellen  Poultney,  b.  17  Sept.,  1874. 

J.  Randall,  b.  8  April,  1878. 

Maud  Rawle,  b.  21  Oct.,  1881  ;   d.  3  Oct.,  1891. 

Thorndike,  b.  19  July,  iS86. 


DESCENDANTS  OF  FRANCIS  RA  WLE.  187 


Rawle,  m.  Ella  Wheelwright  of  Boston,  Mass. 
Ellen  Douglass. 

WILLIAM  RAVVLK,  horn  in  Philadelphia,  19  July,  1788,  son  of  William  and  Sarah  C. ;  edu 
cated  at  Princeton  College;  admitted  to  Philadelphia  Bar,  21  May,  1810.  During  the 
War  of  1812  he  served  as  Captain  of  the  Second  Troop,  Philadelphia  City  Cavalry.  He 
was  an  eminent  lawyer,  and  Reporter  of  Decisions  of  Supreme  Court  of  Pennsyl 
vania.  He  served  as  a  member  of  Common  Council  of  Philadelphia,  being  president 
for  four  years,  member  of  the  American  Philosophical  Society,  one  of  the  founders, 
and  Vice-President  of  the  Historical  Society  of  Pennsylvania,  Secretary  and  afterward 
Director  of  the  Library  Company  of  Philadelphia,  and  a  Trustee  of  the  University  of 
Pennsylvania.  He  died  at  his  son's  country-seat  in  Montgomery  County,  Pennsylvania, 
9  August,  1858.  He  married,  Philadelphia,  7  October,  1817,  Mary  Anna,  daughter  of 
Edward  Tilghman  of  Philadelphia,  and  granddaughter  of  Chief  Justice  Benjamin 
Chew.  She  died  in  Philadelphia,  4  February,  1878. 

Children  of  William  Rawle  and  Alary  Anna  Tilghman,  his  wife  : 

Elizabeth  Tilghman,  b.  Philadelphia,  16  July,  1818;  d.  there,  10  April,  1897;  m. 
there,  1 8  June,  1840,  Charles  Wallace  Brooke  of  the  Philadelphia  Bar,  who  died 
there,  22  Oct.,  1849,  and  had  (surname  Brooke)  : 

Elizabeth   Tilghman,  b.  Philadelphia,   7   July,  1841  ;   d.   there,  28   Sept.,  1894, 

unm. 

William  Rawle  (who  by  legal  authority  took  the  name  of  William  Brooke 
Rawle),  b.  Philadelphia,  29  Aug.,  1843;  A.  M.  (U.  of  P.);  served  during 
the  American  Civil  War  as  lieutenant  and  afterward  captain  in  Third 
Pennsylvania  Volunteer  Cavalry  from  1863  to  1865  ;  brevet  major,  and  brevet 
lieutenant-colonel,  U.  S.  Vols.  ;  admitted  to  Philadelphia  Bar,  18  May,  1867  ; 
member  of  American  Philosophical  and  other  learned,  literary,  military,  and 
patriotic  societies;  m.,  Philadelphia,  7  Feb.,  1872,  Elizabeth  Norris,  clau. 
of  Henry  Pepper. 

Charlotte,  b.  Philadelphia,  9  Feb.,  1846;   d.  there,  21  Nov.,  1885,  unm. 
Charles  Wallace,  b.  Philadelphia,  22  Feb.,  1848;   d.  there,  17  Nov.,  1854. 
William  Henry,  b.  in  Philadelphia,  31  Aug.,  1823;  d.  there,  19  April,  1889;  A.  M., 
and  LL.D.   (U.  of  P.);  admitted  to  the  Philadelphia  Bar   12  Oct.,  1844.     He 
was  a  distinguished  lawyer  and  author  of  a  number  of  legal   works  ;   Secretary 
and  afterward   Director  of  the   Library  Company  of    Philadelphia;    Vice-Chan 
cellor   of  The    Law    Association    of    Philadelphia;    member    of  the    American 
Philosophical    and    other    learned    and    literary  societies.      He    m.   (ist),  Phila 
delphia,  13   Sept.,  1849,  Mary  Binney,  dan.  of  Hon.  John   Cadwalader  of  Phila 
delphia.     She  d.  there,  26  May,  1861.     They  had  (surname  Rawle)  : 

Mary  Cadwalader,  b.  Philadelphia,  12  Dec.,  1850;  m.  there,  24  March,  1870, 
Frederic  Rhinelander  Jones  of  New  York,  and  had  (surname  Jones)  : 

Beatrix  Cadwalader. 

William,  b.  Philadelphia,  3  Sept.,  1855;  d.  there,  25  April,  1860. 
Edith,  b.   Philadelphia,  29  April,   1861  ;    m.,  Trenton,  N.  J.,  20  Oct.,   1883, 
Louis    (Godfrey    Rousseau,    M.    D.    of   Pittsburg,    Pa.,    and    had    (surname 
Rousseau) : 


i88  DESCENDANTS  OF  FRANCIS  RA  WLE. 


Marie  Clarisse. 

William  Henry  Rawle  m.  (2d),  Trenton,  N.  J.,  7  (Jet.,  1869,  Emily,  dau.  of  Gen. 
Thomas  Cadwalader  of  Trenton  and  Philadelphia.  She  d.  s.  p.  Philadelphia, 
24  Nov.,  1892. 

FRANCIS  WILLIAM  RAWLE,  born  in  Philadelphia,  28  September,  1795,  son  °f  William  and 
Sarah  C.  ;  A.  M.  (U.  of  P.);  Lieutenant  in  Washington  Guards  of  Philadelphia  in 
War  of  1812;  became  a  civil  engineer,  and  afterward  an  iron-master  in  Mifflin  and 
Huntingdon  Counties,  Pa.  He  was  at  one  time  Lay  Judge  of  Clearrield  County,  Pa.; 
died  at  his  country-seat  "  Fairfield,"  Lycoming  County,  Pa.,  27  October,  1881.  He 
married,  at  "  Hardwicke"  near  Lancaster,  Pa.,  16  December,  1828,  Louisa,  daughter  of 
Charles  Hall  of  Sunbury,  Pa.,  by  his  wife,  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Robert  Coleman  of 
Lancaster  and  Cornwall,  Pa.  Mrs.  Rawle  died  13  April,  1884. 

Children  of  Francis  William  Raude  and  Louisa  Hall,  Jiis  wife  : 

Charles  of  Lycoming  Co.,  Pa.,  b.  Sunbury,  Pa.,   14  June,  1830;   d.  So.  Bethlehem, 
Pa.,    17    Jan.,    1891  ;    m.,    18    Nov.,    1868,    Mary,    dau.    of   Oliver    Watson    of 
Williamsport,  Pa.,  and  had  'surname  Rawle)  : 
James,  b.  6  Sept.,  1869. 
William,  b.  Oct..  1871  ;   d.  March,  1873. 
Juliet,  b.  25  April,  1874. 

Henry  of  "  Fairrield,"  Lycoming  Co.,  Pa.,  b.  Mifflin  Co.,  Pa.,  21  Aug.,  1833;   civil 
engineer  Pennsylvania    Railroad,  principal  assistant  engineer  Western  Division 
Sunbury  and  Erie  R.  R.  ;   Mayor  of  Erie,   1874-76;  Treasurer  of  the  State  of 
Pennsylvania,   1876-78;    m.    (ist),   20   Dec.,   1860,   Harriet  G.,  dau.  of  Charles 
M.  Reed  of  Erie.     She  d.  23  Oct.,  1869.     They  had  (surname  Rawle)  : 
Alice  Reed,  m.  Henry  Laussat  Geyelin,  and  had  issue. 
Marion  Louisa,  m.  Thomas  Paton  of  New  York. 
Henry  Rawle  m.  (2cl),   II   Feb.,  1890,  Encie,  dau.  of  Judge  John  W.  Maynard 

of  \Villiamsport,  Pa. 

William,  b.  21  Jan.,  1835;   d-  March,  1846. 

Emily,  b.  Mifflin  Co.,  Pa.,  10  April,  1838;  m.,  27  June,  1861,  Rev.  Albra  WTadleigh, 
Rector  of  St.  Luke's  church,  Germantown,  Philadelphia,  Pa.,  who  d.  25  May, 
1873.  They  had  (surname  Wadleigh)  : 

Francis  Rawle,  b.  25  Oct.,  1863;  m.  Mariana  Rogers  of  Petersburg,  Va. 
Atherton  Blight,  b.  i  April,  1867;  m.  Clara  WThyte  of  Petersburg,  Va. 
Henry  Rawle,  b.  31  Oct.,  1871. 
Anne  Caroline,  b.  12  March,  1840;   d.  July,  1844. 

James  of  "  Castlefm,"  Delaware  Co.,  Pa.,  b.  Lancaster,  Pa.,  15  Nov.,  1842; 
A.  M.  (U.  of  P.);  Civil  engineer;  Treasurer  Brill  Car  Co.,  Philadelphia.;  First 
Lieutenant  First  Troop,  Philadelphia  City  Cavalry;  President  Radnor  Hunt; 
m.,  29  Nov.,  1871,  Charlette  Collins,  dau.  of  Charles  Collins  Parker,  M.  D. 
They  had  (surname  Rawle)  : 

Francis  William,  b.  22  Sept.,  1873;  A.  B.   (Williams),  LL.B.  (U.  of  P.  and 

Harvard).      Admitted  to  Philadelphia  Bar  9  July,  1898. 

Edward    Peace,    b.    4    May,    1876.      Private    First    Troop,    Philadelphia    City 
Cavalry  in  War  with  Spain  (Porto  Rico),  1898. 


DESCENDANTS  OF  FRANCIS  RA  WLE.  189 


Edith,  b.  31  Aug.,  1878. 

Louisa,  b.  30  July,  1879. 

Francis  of  Philadelphia,  b.  Mifflin  Co.,  Pa.,  7  Aug.,  1846;  A.  M.  and  LL.B.  (Har 
vard)  ;  admitted  to  Philadelphia  Bar  4  Nov.,  1871  ;  Treasurer  of  the  American 
Bar  Association  since  1878;  Overseer  Harvard  University  since  1890;  m.,  25 
Nov.,  1873,  Margaretta  C.,  dau.  of  James  M.  Aertsen  of  Germantown,  Phila 
delphia.  She  d.  Philadelphia,  29  May,  1894.  They  had  (surname  Rawle)  : 

James  Aertsen,  b.  29  Aug.,  1874;  d.  31  Aug.,  1893. 

Francis,  b.  19  Feb.,  1876.     Private  First  Troop,  Philadelphia  City  Cavalry  in 
War  with  Spain  (Porto  Rico),  1898. 

Persifor  Frazer,  b.  7  Feb.,  1878;  d.  22  Feb.,  1882. 

Russell  Davenport,  b.  15  Feb.,  1882;  d.  6  Aug.,  1882. 

Harry  Romeyn,  b.  8  Oct.,  1883. 

EDWARD  RAWLE,  born  in  Germantown,  Philadelphia,  22  September,  1797,  son  of  "William 
and  Sarah  C. ;  A.  M.  (U.  of  P.);  admitted  to  the  Philadelphia  Bar  2  January,  1823: 
removed  to  New  Orleans,  and  admitted  to  the  bar  there,  19  April,  1824;  Associate  Judge 
of  the  City  Court,  1825.  From  1839  to  1846  he  was  Attorney  of  the  Second  Municipality 
and  President  of  the  School  Board.  He  died  in  New  Orleans,  4  November,  1880.  He 
married,  New  Orleans,  19  April,  1827,  Appolina  S.  Claiborn  Saul,  daughter  of  Joseph 
Saul  of  New  Orleans.  She  died  there,  27  February,  1844. 

Children  of  Edward  Rawle  and  Appolina  S.  C.  Saul,  his  wife  : 
Mary  Josephine,  b.  New  Orleans,  3  Feb.,  1828;  d.  10  Nov.,  1829. 
Edward  William  of  Coushatta,  La.,  b.  Jefferson  Parish,  La.,  22  July,  1829;  served 
as  Captain  C.  S.  A.  ;    m.,  Shreveport,  La.,  2  Dec.,   1880,  Virginia  G.   Frazer, 
net  Sprawls,  and  had  issue  (surname  Rawle)  : 

Edward  Hill,  b.  Claiborn  Parish,  La.,  1 6  May,  1882. 
Mary  Roseline,  b.  Natchitoches,  La.,  15  Nov.,  1885. 

Mary  Josephine,  b.  9  Nov.,   1831  ;   m.    14  May,   1856,  Charles  J.  Leeds  of  New 
Orleans,  who  d.  June,  1898.     They  had  (surname  Leeds)  : 
Lina  Rawle,  b.  10  March,  1857;  d.  3  Aug.,  1891. 
Edith,  b.  30  Jan.,  1859. 
Helen,  b.  14  June,  1861. 

Charles  Thomas,  b.  16  Oct.,  1863;  d.  29  Sept.,  1894. 
Ada,  b.  8  Dec.,  1865. 
Bertha,  b.  28  Jan.,  1868. 
Olivia,  d.  I  Aug.,  1869. 
Ruth,  b.  27  [an.,  1873. 

Juliet,  b.  26  July,  1833;  d.  New  Orleans,  6  May,  1834. 
Francis  of  New  Orleans,  La.,  b.  there,  26  July,  1835  ;  served  as  Major  on  staff  of 

the  Louisiana  Brigade,  C.  S.  A. 

John  of  Natchez,  Miss.,  b.  Plaquemine  Parish,  La.,  21  Aug.,  1837;  entered  C.  S.  A. 
as  a  private  in  the  Louisiana  Guards,  and  served  as  Major  and  Chief  of  Artillery 
on  the  staffs  of  Generals  Polk,  Forest,  and  Wheeler;  and  Chief  of  Staff  of  Dist. 
of  Alabama.  He  married,  Natchez,  14  Jan.,  1867,  Elizabeth  Helen,  dau.  of 
Frederick  Stanton  of  Natchez,  and  had  (surname  Rawle)  : 


190  DESCENDANTS  OF  FRANCIS  RA  WLE. 


Juliet,    b.    19  Oct.,   1867 ;    m.,    16  April,    1890,  Lewis    Randolph    Martin   of 

Natchez,  son  of  Major-General  W.  T.  Martin,  C.  S.  A. 
Bessie,  b.   29    July,    1868;    m.,   17    Dec.,    1890,  William    Conner    Martin    of 

Natchez,  son  of  Major-General  W.  T.  Martin,  C.  S.  A. 
Ethel,  b.  21   Aug.,  1870;   m.,  4  Oct.,  1893,  Farar  Conner  Martin  of  Natchez, 

son  of  Major-General  W.  T.  Martin,  C.  S.  A. 
Ilulda,  b.   24  Sept.,    1873;    m->   2I    ^ct-5    1896,   Douglass    Starke    Bisland  of 

Natchez. 
John,  1).    Natchez,   II    Sept.,  1875;  served  as  Courier  of  Gen.   Fitzhugh   Lee 

in  War  with  Spain  (Cuba),  1898. 
Georgine,  b.  I  Sept.,  1877;  d.  6  March,  1878. 
Cecil,  b.  ii  Nov.,  1887. 
Appolina,  b.  July,  1839;  d.  29  May,  1842. 

Julia,  b.  5  July,  1841  ;   m.,  23  Jan.,  1866,  James  Buckner,  of  New  Orleans,  and  had 
(surname  Buckner)  : 
Francis. 

Helen,  m.  William  Brand. 
Henry. 

Laura,  m.,  Nov.,  1895,  Newton  Kearny. 
James. 
Frederick. 
Rawle. 
Eustis. 
Archibald. 
Julia. 
Christine. 

Jn.iKT  RAWLE,  b.  "  Ilarleigh,"  near  Philadelphia,  26  August,  1804,  daughter  of  William 
and  Sarah  C. ;  died  Philadelphia,  2O  October,  1883;  m.,  I  Oct.,  1839,  Rev.  William 
Herbert  Norris  of  Alexandria,  Virginia,  afterward  Rector  of  Christ  Church,  Woodbury, 
New  Jersey,  who  died  at  Philadelphia,  18  February,  1880. 

Children  of  Rev.   William  Herbert  Norris  and  Juliet  Rawle,  his  wife  : 

Edward  Carlyle,  b.  Alexandria,  Va.,  21  June,  1841  ;  A.  B.  (Trin.  Hartford)  ;  served 
in  the  American  Civil  War  as  Lieutenant  and  Captain  Seventy-first  Pennsylvania 
Volunteer  Infantry,  wounded  in  battle  of  Antietam  and  d.  of  wound,  Philadel 
phia,  May  12,  1863,  unm. 

Herbert  of  Philadelphia,  M.  D.,  b.  Carlisle,  Pa.,  12  June,  1843;   m'>  Philadelphia, 
3  June,  1886,  Elizabeth  Gibson,  daughter  of  John  George  Ogilvie.     She  d.  s.  p., 
Philadelphia,  May  24,  1893. 
Francis  Rawle,  b.  Carlisle,  Pa.,  14  Feb.,  1845;   d.  Woodbury,  N.  J.,  24  Nov.,  1862. 


DESCENDANTS  OF  FRANCIS  RA  WLE.  191 


A. 

DESCENDANTS    OF    BENJAMIN    RAXVLE    (SON    OF    FRANCIS    RAWLE    AND 
MARTHA    TURNER,    HIS    WIFE)    AND    HANNAH    HUDSON,   HIS    WIFE. 

BENJAMIN  RAWLE  of  Philadelphia,  merchant,  d.    1784;  m.   Hannah,  daughter  of  'William 
Hudson  of  Philadelphia,  and  had  (surname  Rawle)  : 

CJiildren  of  Benjamin  Rcrwle  and  Hannah  Hudson,  Jiis  ivifc  : 
Robert  Turner,  d.  s.  p. 
William  Hudson,  d.  inf. 

Rebecca,    m.     Jacob     Ridgway    of    Philadelphia,     merchant,    and     had     (surname 
Ridgway)  : 

Susan,  m.  (1st)  Thomas  Roach  and  (2d)  ].  Rhea  Barton,  M.  1).     She  d.  s.  p. 
Phcebe  Ann,  m.  James  Rush,  M.  D.     She  d.  1857,  s.  p. 
Benjamin,  d.  unm. 

John  Jacob  of  Paris,  France,  m.  Elizabeth,  dau.  of  Richard  Willing  of  Phila 
delphia,  merchant,  and  had  (surname  Ridgway)  : 

Emily,  m.   Etienne,  Comte   de   Ganay  of  France  and  had   (surname 
de  Ganay)  : 

Marguerite  Elizabeth,  m.  Arthur  O'Connor  and  haJ.  issue. 
Charles  Anne  Jean  Ridgway. 
Jacques  Andre. 

Charlotte  Gabrielle  Madeleine. 
Gerard. 

Charles  Henry. 
Caroline,  d.  unm. 


B. 

DESCENDANTS  OF  JOHN  CLIFFORD  AND  ANNA  RAWLE,  HIS  WIFE 
(DAUGHTER  OF  FRANCIS  RAWLE  AND  REBECCA  WARNER,  HIS 
WIFE). 

ANNA  RAWLE  was  born  in  Philadelphia,  30  October,  1757;  died  there  in  July,  1828; 
married  there,  1 6  September,  1783,  to  John  Clifford  of  Philadelphia  and  "  Clifford  P^arm,'' 
merchant,  who  died  IO  mo.,  1821. 

Children  of  Jo  Jin  Clifford  and  Anna  Rawle,  his  wife  : 
Rebecca,  b.  9  mo.,  1787;  d.  12  mo.  30,  1791. 
Thomas,  b.  1788;   d.  II  mo.,  1795. 
Elizabeth,  b.  1789;   d    12  mo.,  1792. 
Rebecca,  m.  John  Pemberton.      (See  next.) 

REBECCA  CLIFFORD,  born  I  January,  1792,  daughter  of  John  Clifford  and  Anna  Rawle,  his 
wife;  died  17  August,  1869;  m.,  15  July,  1812,  John  Pemberton  of  Philadelphia,  mer 
chant.  He  died  12  January,  1847. 


IQ2  DESCENDANTS   OF  FRANCIS  RA  WLE. 


Children  of  John  Pemberton  and  Rebecca  Clifford,  his  wife  : 

ISRAEL  PEMBERTON  of  Philadelphia,  merchant,  born  n  May,  1813;  A.  M.  (U.  of  P.); 
d.  13  September,  1885,  unmarried. 

JOHN  CLIFFORD  PEMBERTON,  bom  10  August,  1814;  graduated  West  Point  Military 
Academy,  1837  ;  Lieut. -Gen.,  C.  S.  A.;  died  13  July,  1881  ;  married,  18  January,  1848, 
Martha  O.,  daughter  of  William  Henry  Thompson  of  Norfolk,  Virginia,  and  had  (sur 
name  Pemberton)  : 

Martha,  b.  14  Jan.,  1850;   m.  (ist),  7  Jan.,   1874,  John  C.  Baylor  of  Norfolk,  Ya., 
who  d.  13  Jan.,  1879.      They  had  (surname  Baylor)  : 
Mary  Rowland,  b.  27  Jan.,  1875. 

Martha  Pemberton,  b.  April,  1876;   d.  29  May,  1878. 

She    m.    (2d),    14    Dec.,    1880,    Isidore    Bermann,    M.   I).,   and    had    (surname 
Bermann)  : 

Leopold  Clarence,  b.  23  July,  1882. 
Mary,  b.  2  Sept.,  1851  ;  d.  9  Sept.,  1853. 
John  Clifford  of  New  York  City,  b.  31  Jan.,  1853. 

William   Henry,  b.    15   Dec.,    1854;    d.    I    Aug.,   1885;    m.,   23    Dec.,    1880,  Jane 
Crowell  of  Perth  Amboy,  N.  J.,  and  had  (surname  Pemberton)  : 
Daughter,  d.  inf. 
William  H.  T.,  b.  3  Feb.,  1885. 

Francis  Rawle  of  New  York  City,  b.  3  May,  1856;  m.,  25  June,  1890,  Josephine 
Stanard,  dau.  of  Judge  \Villiam  II.  Lyons  of  Richmond,  Va.,  and  had  (surname 
Pemberton)  : 

John  Clifford,  b.  13  May,  1893. 
Francis  Rawle,  b.  i  Oct.,  1894. 
William  Lyons,  b.  1 6  April,  1897. 
Anna,  b.  6  Sept.,  1858. 
A  child  b.  July,  1862;   d.  inf. 

ANNA  CLIFFORD  PEMBERTON,  born  17  May,  1816;  died  28  June,  1884;  m.,  12  October, 
1848,  vSamuel  Levering  Hollingsworth,  M.  D.,  who  died  14  December,  1872.  They  had 
(surname  Hollingsworth)  : 

Clifford,  b.  20  Aug.,  1849;  d-  2O  April,  1853. 
Samuel,  b.  13  Dec.,  1851;  d.  20  April,  1853. 

Rebecca  Clifford,  b.  13  Nov.,  1854;  m.,  25  Feb.,  1879,  William  Logan  Fox  of  Fox- 
burgh,  Pa.,  who  d.  s.  p.  29  April,  1880. 
Pemberton  of  Philadelphia,  b.    13   March,  1856;  m.,  28   Dec.,  1897,   Mariana   M. 

Morris. 
Anna,  b.  17  April,  1859;   d.  23  Dec.,  1862. 

MARY  PEMRERTON,  born  5  February,  1818;  died  25  September,  1820. 

RERECCA  PEMRERTON,  born  22  April,  1820;  died  i  August,  1883;  married,  28  November, 
1844,  Charles  Newbold,  who  died  23  December,  1863,  and  had  (surname  Newbold)  : 
Rebecca  Clifford,  b.  22  Oct.,  184^. 

John  Pemberton  of  Philadelphia,  b.  27  Jan.,  1848;  m.,  23  March,  1876,  Ann 
Pauline,  dau.  of  Albert  Denckla,  and  had  (surname  Newbold)  : 


DESCENDANTS  OF  FRANCIS  RA  WLE.  193 


Sarah,  b.  10  Jan.,  1877. 

Caleb,  b.  2  April,  1878. 

Clifford  (a  daughter),  b.  24  Aug.,  1881. 
Elizabeth  Ross,  b.  6  Nov.,  1849,  d-  3  Nov.,  1850. 
Charles  Ross  of  Philadelphia,  b.  5  Feb.,  1851. 
Mary,  b.  27  Jan.,  1853. 

Caleb,  b.  17  Sept.,  1854;   d.  s.  p.  6  Jan.,  1873. 
Alice,  b.  30  May,  1859. 
Edith,  b.  26  Feb.,  1 86 1. 

MARY  PEMBERTON,  born  8  May,  1822;   died  13  December,  1848,  unmarried. 
HENRY  SERGEANT  PEMBERTON,  born  23  June,  1824;  died  21  May,  1825. 

HENRY  PEMBERTON  of  Philadelphia,  born  n  February,  1826;  married  (ist),  3  June,  1851, 
Caroline  T.,  daughter  of  Samuel  Hollingsworth.  She  died  24  November,  1862.  They 
had  (surname  Pemberton)  : 

John,  b.  9  May,  1852;  d.  19  July.  1853. 

Samuel  Hollingsworth,  b.  II  June,  1854;  d.  20  April,  1855. 

Henry  of  Philadelphia,  b.    13   Sept.,   1855;   m.,  28   March,    1894,   Susan,  dan.  of 
Joseph  S.  Lovering,  and  had  (surname  Pemberton)  : 
Joseph  Lovering,  b.  6  April,  1895;  d.  18  Jan.,  1896. 
Caroline  Hollingsworth,  b.  14  June,  1896. 
Henry  Rawle,  b.  27  April,  1898. 
Caroline  H.,  b.  20  Jan.,  1857. 
Clifford,  Jr.  of  Philadelphia,  b.  28  Dec.,  1859. 
Annie  Hollingsworth,  b.  13  Sept.,  1861. 

Samuel  Lovering  Hollingsworth  of  Philadelphia,  b.  17  Nov.,  1862. 

Henry  Pemberton  married  (2d),  10  October,  1867,  Agnes,  daughter  of  Thomas  Williams 
of  Allegheny,  Pa.     They  had  : 

Sarah  Williams,  b,  7  Sept.,   1870;  m.,  12  May,  1896,   Quincy  Adams   Shaw,  Jr.  of 
Boston,  Mass.,  and  had  (surname  Shawr)  : 

Quincy  Adams,  3d,  b.  22  April,  1897. 
Daughter,  b.  24  Nov.,  1875  '•>  d.  24  Nov.,  1875. 
Ralph,  b.  14  Sept.,  1877. 

FRANCES  PEMBERTON,  born  12  November,  1827;  died  17  July,  1858,  unmarried. 
SARAH  PEMBERTON,  born  23  August,  1829;  died  18  July,  1847,  unmarried. 

ANDREW  JACKSON  PEMBERTON  of  New  York,  born  8  August,  1831  ;  served  in  the  American 
Civil  War  as  Private  First  Troop,  Philadelphia  City  Cavalry,  April-July,  1861  ;  Captain 
Third  Maryland  Volunteer  Cavalry,  1863-64,  and  First  Lieutenant  Third  Pennsylvania 
Volunteer  Cavalry,  1865. 

CLIFFORD  PEMBERTON  of  Philadelphia,  born  30  March,  1835  ;  died  6  May,  1897;  married, 
29  April,  1862,  Helena  Augusta,  daughter  of  William  Henry  Fryer  of  England,  and 
had  (surname  Pemberton)  : 

Helen  Clifford,  b.  18  March,  1863;   d.  17  July,  1896,  unrn. 
44 


194  DESCENDANTS  OF  FRANCIS  RAWLE. 


Rebecca  Clifford,  b.   i  Sept.,  1864;  m.,  8  May,  1884,  Hobart  Amory  Hare,  M.  D. 
of  Philadelphia,  and  had  (surname  Hare)  : 

Mary  Amory,  b.  30  Aug.  1885. 

Mary,  b.   12  Sept.,   1868;   m.,  22  April,  1889,  Alfred  Thornton  Baker,  and  had 
(surname  Baker)  : 

Alfred  Thornton,  Jr.,  b.  12  June,  1890. 
Hobart  Amory  Hare,  b.  15  Jan.,  1892. 
John,  b.  14  Sept.,  1873. 

Augusta,  b.  17  Feb.,  1877;  m.,  8  March,   1898,  Harry  Ellwood  Keller,  and  had 
(surname  Keller) : 

Mildred  Pemberton,  b.  5  Jan.  1899. 
Frances  Rawle,  b.  26  Nov.,  1879. 


c. 

DESCENDANTS  OF  ISAAC  WHARTON  AND  MARGARET  RAWLE,  HIS 
WIFE  (DAUGHTER  OF  FRANCIS  RAWLE  AND  REBECCA  WARNER, 
HIS  WIFE). 

MARGARET  RAWLE  was  born  in  Philadelphia,  1760;  died  there,  25  August,  1831;  married 
there,  14  November,  1786,  to  Isaac  Wharton  of  Philadelphia  and  "  \Voodford,"  mer 
chant,  who  died  31  March,  1808. 

Children  of  Isaac  Wharton  and  Margaret  Rawle,  his  wife  : 
Francis  Rawle,  m.  Juliana  Matilda  Gouverneur.     (See  below.) 
Hannah  Margaret,  b.  7  July,  1789;  d.  Philadelphia,  14  Oct.,  1875,  unm. 
Thomas  Isaac,  m.  Arabella  Griffith.      (See  below.) 
Joseph,  b.  29  April,  1793;  d.  1822,  unm. 
Rebecca  Shoemaker,  m.  Jacob  Ridgway  Smith.      (See  below.) 

FRANCIS  RAWLE  WHARTON  of  Philadelphia  and  "  Woodford,"  son  of  Isaac  Wharton  and 
Margaret  Rawle,  his  wife;  born  II  January,  1788;  died  10  February,  1869;  married, 
5  April,  1826,  Juliana  Matilda,  daughter  of  Isaac  Gouverneur  of  New  York.  She  died 
7  March,  1870. 

Children  of  Francis  Rawle  Wharton  and  Juliana  Matilda  Gouverneur,  his  wife  : 
Alida  Gouverneur,  m.,  25  June,  1856,  John  Teakle  Montgomery  of  the  Philadelphia 

Bar.     He  d.  there,  s.  p.,  20  Feb.,  1895. 
Francis  Rawle,  b.  April,  1828. 

Robertson,  b.  29  Sept.,  1829;  d.  31  March,  1863,  unm. 
Edward,  b.  9  Dec.,  1830;  d.  27  May,  1873,  unm. 
Gouverneur,  b.  23  May,  1832;  d.  15  March,  1850,  unm. 
Margaret,  b.  2  Oct.  1833;  d.  24  March,  1849,  unm- 

Alfred  of  St.  Paul,  Minn.,  M.  I).,  b.  5  Sept.,  1839;  m.  Susan  Budd,  and  had  (sur 
name  Wharton)  : 


DESCENDANTS  OF  FRANCIS  RA  WLE.  195 

Margaret,!).  24  June,  1863;  m.  (ist),  26  April,  1888,  James  C.  Fitzgerald; 
m.  (2d),  30  June,  1897,  John  \V.  Willis. 

THOMAS  ISAAC  WHARTON  of  Philadelphia  Bar,  son  of  Isaac  Wharton  and  Margaret  Rawle, 
born  17  May,  1791  ;  A.  M.  (U.  of  P.)  ;  Lieutenant  in  Washington  Guards  of  Philadel 
phia  in  War  of  1812;  Trustee  of  University  of  Pennsylvania;  author;  distinguished 
lawyer;  died  7  April,  1856;  married,  II  Sept.,  1817,  Arabella,  daughter  of  John  Griffith 
of  Philadelphia.  She  died  27  February,  1866. 

Children  of  Thot/ias  I.   Wharton  and  Arabella  Griffith,  his  wife  : 

Mary  Griffith,  b.  24  Aug.,  1818;  d.  Sydenham,  Kent,  Eng.,  31  March,  1899;  m-> 
12  Aug.,  1852,  George  Davison  Bland  of  Kippax  Park,  Yorkshire,  England, 
and  had  (surname  Bland)  : 

Godfrey  Davison,  b.  St.  Germains-en-Laye,  France,  26  July,  1853;  d. 
Washington,  D.  C.,  10  April,  1899,  while  First  Secretary  of  the  British 
Embassy. 

Emily  Augusta,  b.  7  Nov.,  1854;  d.  Philadelphia,  2  Sept.,  1855. 
George,  d.  y. 
William  Wharton,  d.  y. 

Francis  of  Philadelphia  Bar,  A.  M.  (Yale);  Clergyman,  Prot.  Epis.  Church; 
Solicitor  Department  of  State,  Washington,  D.  C. ;  author;  D.  D.,  LL.D. 
(Kenyon  and  Edin.) ;  b.  Philadelphia,  7  March,  1820;  d.  Washington,  D.  C.,  21 
Feb.,  1889;  m.  (ist),  4  Nov.,  1852,  Sydney,  dan.  of  Comegys  Paul  of  Philadel 
phia;  she  d.  s.  p.  Sept.,  1854.  He  m.  (2d),  27  Dec.,  1860,  Helen  P^lizabeth, 
dau.  of  Lewis  R.  Ashhurst  of  Philadelphia,  and  had  by  her  (surname  Wharton)  : 
Mary  Ashhurst,  b.  13  Oct.,  1861  ;  m.,  I  Sept.,  1887,  Herman  Knickerbocker 

Viele  of  New  York. 

Ella,  b.  29  May,  1863;  m.,  14  April,  1887,  John  Caldwell  Poor,  and  had  (sur 
name  Poor). 

Wharton,  b.  10  March,  1888. 

Emily,  b.  12  Oct.,  1823;  d.  10  Feb.,  1875;  m.,8  Sept.,  1842,  Charles  Sinkler  of 
South  Carolina.  They  had  (surname  Sinkler)  : 

Elizabeth  Allen,  b.  7  July,  1843;  m.,  14  June,  1870,  Charles  Brinton  Coxe  of 
Philadelphia,  who  d.  4  Jan.,  1873,  and  had  (surname  Coxe) : 

Eckley  Brinton,  b.  31  May,  1872. 

Wharton  of  Philadelphia,  M.  D.,  b.  7  Aug.,   1845;  ni->   IO  Eeb.,   1872,  Ella, 
dau.  of  John  Penn  Brock  of  Philadelphia,  and  had  (surname  Sinklerj  : 
Julia  Ursula,  b.  5  Nov.,  1872. 
Charles,  b.  6  Feb.,  1874. 
John  Penn  Brock,  b.  10  Sept.,  1875. 
Francis  Wharton,  b.  14  July,  1877. 
Seaman  Deas,  b.  18  May,  1879. 
Emily,  b.  24  Dec.,  1880 ;   d.  16  Jan.,  1884. 
Wharton,  b.  2  July,  1885. 
Ella  Brock,  b.  29  June,  1887. 
Arabella,  b.  24  Nov.,  1847;  d-  I2  June>  1848. 
Charles  St.  George,  1).  20  Oct.,  1853;  m.,  5  Dec.,  1883,  Anne  Wickham,  dau. 


196  DESCENDANTS   OF  FRANCIS  RA  WLE. 

of  Julius  T.  Porcher  of  Berkeley  Co.,  South  Carolina,  and  had   (surname 
Sinkler)  : 

Emily  Wharton,  b.  24  Oct.,  1884. 
Anne  Wickham,  b.  4  Nov.,  1886. 
Caroline  Sydney,  b.  7  Nov.,  1895. 

Mary  Wharton,  b.  25  May,   1857;  m.,  20  Feb.,  1884,  Charles  Stevens  of  St. 
John's  Parish,  South  Carolina,  and  had  (surname  Stevens)  : 
Elizabeth  Allen,  b.  31  Dec.,  1884. 
Henrietta,  d.  y. 

Laura  Anne,  b.  II  Sept.,  1889. 
Henry  Le  Noble,  b.  23  May,  1892. 
Caroline  Sydney,  b.  2  Sept.,  1896;  d.  Nov.,  1896. 
Caroline  Sydney,  b.  23  April,  1860. 

Henry  of  Philadelphia  Bar,  b.  2  June,  1827;  A.  M.  (U.  of  P.);  author;  distin 
guished  lawyer;  d.  II  Nov.,  1880;  m.  21  Oct.,  1858,  Katharine  Johnstone,  dau. 
of  Edward  L.  Brinley  of  Newport,  R.  I.,  and  had  (surname  Wharton)  : 

Thomas  of  Philadelphia  Bar,  b.   I   Aug.,   1859;   A.  M.   (U.  of  P.);  d.  unm., 

Philadelphia,  3  April,  1896. 
Erances  Brinley,  b.  n  Nov.  1861. 

Mary  Elwyn,  b.  I  Jan.,  1864  ;  m.,  28  June,  1894,  Henry  Middleton  Fisher,  M.  D. 
of  Philadelphia  and  "  Alverthorpe."     They  had  (surname  Fisher)  : 

Mary  Frances,  b.  29  April,  1896. 

Emily,  b.  14  Nov.,  1866;  m.,  29  June,  1891,  Adolfo  Carlos  Munoz  del  Monte 
y  Poey  of  Lns  Canas  Plantation,  Cuba,  and  had  (surname  Munoz): 

Katharine  Johnstone,  b.  20  March,  1894. 

Henry,  b.   I   Dec.,   1867;  m.,  4  April,  1891,  Francis  Willing,  dau.  of  Benoni 
Lockwood  of  New  York,  and  had  (surname  \Vharton)  : 
Henry,  b.  23  July,  1895. 
Thomas,  b.  18  Jan.,  1898. 
Katharine,  b.  7  June,  1870;  d.  Philadelphia,  19  Feb.,  1874. 

REBECCA  SHOEMAKER  WHARTON,  daughter  of  Isaac  Wharton  and  Margaret  Rawle,  born 
I  September,  1795;  died  16  July,  1846;  m.,  12  November,  1817,  Jacob  Ridgway  Smith 
of  Philadelphia,  merchant. 

Children  of  Jacob  Ridgway  Smith  and  Rebecca  Shoemaker  Wharton,  his  wife  : 
Margaret  Wharton,  b.  4  April,  1819;  d.  26  Dec.,  1895;  m.,  8  Nov.,  1838,  George 
Harrison  White,  Paymaster  U.  S.  N.,  who  d.   18  Nov.,  1867.     They  had  (sur 
name  White)  : 

Isaac   Wharton,  b.    8    Sept.,   1839;   Lieut.  U.  S.  A.   1867-1870;    cl.  unm.  5 

June,   1895. 

William  of  Philadelphia  Bar,  b.  26  Feb.,  1842;  'served   in  the  American  Civil 
War  as  Private   Seventeenth  Pennsylvania  Volunteer  Infantry,  April  to  July, 
1861  ;  Lieut,  and  Captain  Sixth  Pennsylvania  Volunteer  Cavalry,  1862-1864. 
George  Harrison,  b.  4  March,  1845. 
Alfred  Henry,  b.  n  Feb.,  1847;  <'•  Sept.,  1847. 
Thomas  Harrison,  b.  21  May,  1849;   d.  unm.  7  June,  1895. 


DESCENDANTS  OF  FRANCIS  RA  WLE.  197 


Charles  Eugene,  b.  31  July,  1851  ;  d.  17  April,  1853. 
Caroline  Ridgway,  b.   24  Oct.,   1820;  d.  s.  p.  27  Sept.,   1858;  m.,  25  Feb.,  1851, 

Samuel  Pleasants. 

Anna  Ridgway,  b.  30  April,  1822;  d.  31  March,  1858;  m.,  30  April,  1845,  William 
Elbert  Evans,  who  d.  7  March,  1869.     They  had  (surname  Evans)  : 
Harriet  Varena,  b.  19  April,  1848;  d.  —      — ,  unm. 
Emily  Sophia,  b.  13   Feb.,   1850;   d.  s.  p.   7  April,   1894;  m.,  30  Oct.,   1880, 

John  Henry  Livingston  of  Clermont,  N.  Y. 
Harriet  Varena,  b.  Jan.,  1855  ;  d.  June,  1855. 
Glendower  of  Boston  Bar,  b.  23  March,  1858;  d.  s.  p.  28  March,  1886;  m., 

1 8  May,  1882,  Elizabeth,  dau.  of  Edward  Gardiner  of  Boston,  Mass. 
Emily  Sophia,  b.  3  June,  1824;  d.  10  May,  1892;  m.,  30  April,  1850,  James  C. 
Worrell  of  Philadelphia,  who  d.  22  Oct.,  1865.     They  had  (surname  Worrell)  : 
Henry,  b.  2  June,  1851. 
John  Ridgway,  b.  18  Nov.,  1852. 

Rebecca  Wharton,  b.  31  May,  1854;  m.,  26  April,  1877,  William  II.  Gaw  of 
Philadelphia,  and  had  (surname  Gaw)  : 
Emily  Worrell,  b.  15  April,  1878. 
Henry  L.,  b.  10  May,  1882. 
Emily,  b.  25  June,  1856;  d.  28  June,  1856. 

Anna  Ridgway,  b.  Oct.,  1858;   m.  (1st),  19  April,  1887,  Douglas  Hilger,  and 
had  (surname  Hilger)  : 

Emily  Douglas,  b.  25  Nov.,  1888, 
She  m.  (2d),  Michael  Ehret  of  Philadelphia. 

James  Charles,  b.  6  Jan.,  1827;   d.  s.  p.  13  Dec.  1893;  m.,  7  Nov.,  1869,  Heloise, 
dau.  of  Francis  M.  Drexel  of  Philadelphia.     She  d.  15  Oct.,  1895. 


MONTICELLO 


THOMAS  JEFFERSON, 

From  the  painting  by  Sully,  in  possession  of  the  American 
PJiilosophical  Society,  Phi  lade  IpJiia. 


MONTICELLO. 


SOON  after  the  adoption  of  the  Constitution  two  parties 
contested  for  political  supremacy  in  the  United  States.  The 
Federalists  believed  in  the  maintenance  and  enlargement  of 
the  Federal  power,  wrhile  the  Democrats  were  opposed  to 
such  a  policy,  and  urged  in  its  stead  a  system  of  extreme 
local  government,  with  but  feeble  administrative  control  by 
the  Executive. 

Of  the  Federalists,  John  Adams,  Henry  Knox,  and  Alex 
ander  Hamilton  were  among  the  first  leaders.  Opposed  to 
them  were  Peyton  Randolph,  Thomas  Jefferson,  the  third 
President  of  the  United  States,  and  Albert  Gallatin.  Of  the 
last  three  named  the  greatest  was  Jefferson. 

It  has  often  been  asserted  that  during  the  American  Rev 
olution  and  in  the  years  succeeding  that  struggle  a  larger 
proportion  of  those  men  who  rose  to  national  repute  were 
furnished  by  Virginia  than  by  any  other  State. 

Admitting  this  to  be  true,  it  seems  probable  that  one 
of  the  chief  causes  may  be  found  in  the  fact  that  Virginia 
had  always  contained  a  larger  proportion  of  persons  inde 
pendent  in  means  and  time  than  other  sections  of  the 
country. 

This  seems  to  have  been  due  to  the  nature  of  her  resources. 
Almost  all  of  her  people  were  land-holders,  and  many  were 
rich  in  slaves.  They  were,  in  fact,  principally  planters.  There 
was,  therefore,  a  very  large  leisure  class,  who,  employing  good 

201 


202  MONTICELLO. 


overseers,  had  at  times  comparatively  little  to  do.  If  they 
belonged  to  a  family  famed  for  office-holding  talents,  they 
took  to  politics  as  naturally  as  a  duck  takes  to  water. 

In  military  matters  it  was  the  same :  perfection  requires 
education,  money,  and  time,  and  the  Virginians  had  all  three 
of  these  forces  at  their  disposal. 

In  the  North,  on  the  contrary,  where  men  were  largely 
engaged  in  mercantile  and  manufacturing  pursuits,  it  was 
a  serious,  and  sometimes  impossible,  matter  for  many  of 
them  to  devote  considerable  time  to  the  perfection  of  a 
political  or  military  career  without  incurring  considerable 
losses  and  probable  ultimate  ruin. 

It  is  true  that  a  number  of  Virginians,  eminent  during  and 
subsequent  to  the  Revolution  in  public  affairs,  had  been 
admitted  to  the  practice  of  the  law ;  but  few  of  them  pursued 
their  profession  with  that  same  energy  as  their  legal  brothers 
in  the  North.  Those  who  did  so,  however,  were  not  called 
upon  then,  as  now,  to  devote  their  entire  time,  or  even  a 
principal  part  of  it,  to  their  clients.  They  were  required, 
indeed,  to  attend  the  court  sessions,  but  the  nature  of  the 
cases  which  came  under  their  care  was  not  such  as  to  occupy 
a  great  deal  of  time  for  either  preparation  or  conduct.  A 
large  part  of  their  business  was  carried  on  by  correspondence, 
and  they  were  not  required  to  remain  away,  at  long  intervals, 
from  their  plantations  or  their  many  social  engagements. 

Such  a  law-practice,  indeed,  was  advantageous  to  a  political 
career,  and  those  who  were  thus  engaged,  half-planters,  half- 
lawyers,  often  ended  by  securing  the  highest  offices  within  the 
gift  of  the  people. 

Of  this  class  was  Thomas  Jefferson  of  Monticello. 

When,  in  the  year  1770,  Jefferson  heard  the  news  of  the 
burning  of  Shadwell,  the  ancient  family  homestead,  it  is 
related  that  the  first  inquiry  he  made  was  after  the  manu- 


MONTICELLO.  203 


scripts  and  books.  "Oh,  Master  Thomas,"  the  slave  who 
brought  the  news  replied,  joyfully,  "  they  were  all  burnt ; 
but  we  saved  your  fiddle  !"  Amongst  the  papers  thus  sacri 
ficed  for  the  musical  instrument  so  dear  to  the  negroes'  heart 
were  doubtless  many  family  archives  that  would  have  ampli 
fied  Jefferson's  own  account  of  his  ancestry,  which  reads  as 
follows  : 

"The  tradition  in  my  father's  family  was,  that  their  ances 
tor  came  to  this  country  from  Wales,  sand  from  near  the 
mountain  of  Snowdon,  the  highest  in  Great  Britain.  I  noted 
once  a  case  from  Wales  in  the  law  reports  where  a  person 
of  our  name  was  either  plaintiff  or  defendant,  and  one  of 
the  same  name  was  secretary  to  the  Virginia  Company. 
These  are  the  only  instances  in  which  I  have  met  with  the 
name  in  that  country.  I  have  found  it  in  our  early  records, 
but  the  first  particular  information  I  have  of  any  ancestor 
was  of  my  grandfather,  who  lived  at  a  place  in  Chesterfield 
called  Osborne's,  and  owned  lands,  afterward  the  glebe  of 
the  parish.  He  had  three  sons:  Thomas,  who  died  young; 
Field,  who  settled  on  the  waters  of  the  Roanoke  and  left 
numerous  descendants  ;  and  Peter,  my  father,  who  settled  on 
the  lands  I  still  own,  called  Shadwell,  adjoining  my  present 
residence.  He  was  born  February  29,  1 707-08,  and  inter 
married  (1739)  with  Jane  Randolph,  of  the  age  of  nineteen, 
daughter  of  Isham  Randolph,  one  of  the  seven  sons  of  that 
name  and  family,  who  settled  Dungeness  in  Goochland. 
They  trace  their  pedigree  far  back  in  England  and  Scot 
land,  to  which  let  every  one  ascribe  the  faith  and  merit  he 
chooses." 

Notwithstanding  the  lack  of  interest  which  the  last  sen 
tence  implies,  Jefferson  was  not  entirely  indifferent  to  a  cer 
tain  kind  of  family  pride,  or  at  least  ostentation,  for  he  writes 
from  Monticello,  under  date  of  February  20,  1771,  to  Thomas 


204  MONTICELLO. 


Adams,  about  to  leave  for  England,  thus :  u  One  further  favor 
and  I  am  done:  to  search  the  Herald's  Office  for  the  arms 
of  my  family.  I  have  what  I  have  been  told  were  the  family 
arms,  but  on  what  authority  I  know  not.  It  is  possible  there 
may  be  none.  If  so,  I  would  with  your  assistance  become 
a  purchaser,  having  Sterne's  word  for  it  that  a  coat  of  arms 
may  be  purchased  as  cheap  as  any  other  coat." 

In  extenuation  of  the  above,  which  certainly  places  Jeffer 
son  in  the  light  of  wishing  to  set  up  a  pretentious  claim  to 
something  which  did  not,  of  right,  belong  to  him,  it  may  be 
observed  that  he  was  at  the  time  the  letter  was  penned  but 
twenty-nine  years  old,  whereas  the  above  simple  and  unpre 
tentious  statement  regarding  his  family  was  written,  as  he 
himself  informs  us,  at  the  age  of  seventy-seven,  "  for  my 
own  more  ready  reference  and  for  the  information  of  my 
family." 

From  other  sources  we  are  able  to  set  down  more  clearly, 
yet  concisely,  some  interesting  facts  concerning  the  earlier 
generations  of  the  Virginia  Jeffersons,  and  furnish  the  partic 
ulars  which  in  Jefferson's  narrative  are  so  conspicuously 
lacking. 

It  appears  from  the  records  of  Henrico  County,  Virginia, 
that  Thomas  Jefferson  was  living  there  in  the  year  1677, 
having  a  plantation  on  the  south  side  of  the  river.  He 
married  Mary,  daughter  of  William  Branch,  and  died  in  the 
year  1697,  leaving  the  following  children:  Captain  Thomas 
Jefferson,  appointed  Justice  of  Henrico  County  in  1706, 
Sheriff  1718-19,  and  he  married  Mary,  daughter  of  Major 
Peter  Field  (and  his  wife  Judith,  daughter  of  Henry  Soane, 
Speaker  of  the  House  of  Burgesses  1663-66),  and  died  in 
1731  ;  and  Martha  Jefferson,  who  married  one  Wynne. 

Captain  Thomas  and  Mary  Field  Jefferson  had  the  follow 
ing  children:  Field  Jefferson  of  Lunenburg  County,  where 


MONT/CELLO.  207 


he  was  a  vestryman  of  Cumberland  Parish  in  1750;  Colonel 
Peter  Jefferson,  born  February  29,  1708;  removed  to  Shad- 
well,  now  Albemarle  ;  Sheriff  of  Goochlancl  1739;  Justice  of 
Albemarle,  1744;  County  Lieutenant,  Burgess,  1754  to  1755  ; 
assisted  in  running  the  boundary-line  of  Virginia  and  North 
Carolina  and  in  preparing  a  map  of  Virginia ;  vestryman  of 
Northam  Parish;  and  died  August  15,  1757;  Judith,  married 
M.  Farrah ;  Mary,  married  Thomas  Turpin  ;  and  Martha. 

Thomas  Jefferson,  son  of  Peter,  the  author  of  the  Decla 
ration  of  Independence,  and  the  third  President  of  the 
United  States  was  born  at  the  Shadwell  mansion  April  2, 
1743.  He  had  six  sisters  and  three  brothers,  some  of  whom 
died  in  infancy,  others  married.  Thomas  was  the  eldest  son, 
and  inherited  the  estate  of  Shadwell,  including  the  land  upon 
which  he  subsequently  built  Monticello.  The  youngest  son 
inherited  the  James  River  plantation. 

At  the  age  of  five  years  Thomas  Jefferson  was  placed  at 
an  English  school,  where,  it  is  traditionally  asserted,  the 
Randolphs  also  attended.  After  his  father's  death,  in  1/57, 
he  was  placed  under  the  tuition  of  the  Reverend  Mr.  Maury, 
having  previously  attended  a  school  where  Latin  was  taught 
from  the  age  of  nine  years.  Of  Mr.  Maury  of  Fredericks- 
ville,  Louisa  County,  Mr.  Jefferson  says  that  he  was  "  a  cor 
rect  classical  scholar."  With  this  good  man  he  continued 
two  years,  and  then  "  went  to  William  and  Mary  College — to 
wit,  in  the  spring  of  1760 — where  I  continued  two  years.  It 
was  my  great  good  fortune,  and  what  probably  fixed  the 
destinies  of  my  life,  that  Dr.  William  Small  of  Scotland  was 
then  professor  of  mathematics,  a  man  profound  in  most  of 
the  useful  branches  of  science,  with  a  happy  talent  of  com 
munication."  After  finishing  his  education  Jefferson  studied 
law,  and  was  admitted  to  practice  "at  the  Bar  of  the  General 
Court."  In  1769  he  was  elected  to  the  Legislature.  He 


208  MONTICELLO. 


writes  :  "  I  made  one  effort  in  that  body  for  the  permission  of 
the  emancipation  of  slaves,  which  was  rejected."  In  Virginia, 
under  the  act  of  2  George  II.,  no  slave  could  be  set  free  by 
his  master  except  for  especial  services,  such  services  to  be 
approved  and  allowed  by  the  Governor  and  his  Council. 

In  1772,  Thomas  Jefferson  was  married  to  Martha,  widow 
of  Bathurst  Skelton,  and  daughter  of  John  Wayles.  The 
wedding  was  celebrated  at  The  Forest,  in  Charles  City 
County,  the  home  of  the  bride's  father.  Mrs.  Skelton  was 
only  twenty-three  at  the  time  of  her  marriage  to  Jefferson, 
and  is  spoken  of  as  being  extremely  handsome. 

"A  little  above  middle  height,  with  a  lithe  and  exquisite- 
formed  figure,  she  was  a  model  of  graceful  and  queen-like 
carriage.  Nature,  so  lavish  with  her  charms  for  her,  to  great 
personal  attractions  added  a  mind  of  no  ordinary  calibre. 
She  was  well  educated  for  her  day  and  a  constant  reader; 
she  inherited  from  her  father  his  method  and  industry,  as  the 
accounts  kept  in  her  clear  handwriting,  and  still  in  the  hands 
of  her  descendants,  testify.  Her  well-cultivated  talent  for 
music  served  to  enhance  her  charms  not  a  little  in  the  eyes 
of  such  a  musical  devotee  as  Jefferson." 

It  may  well  be  supposed  that  such  a  charming  young  widow 
as  her  whose  picture  is  so  cleverly  drawn  in  the  above  para 
graph  by  her  great-granddaughter,  Sarah  N.  Randolph,  was 
surrounded  by  suitors.  Her  beauty  was  great  ;  her  fortune, 
already  acquired  and  in  prospect,  was  very  large.  Some  men 
win  beauty,  some  fortune,  but  Thomas  Jefferson,  like  George 
Washington,  won  both. 

It  is  said  that  two  other  suitors  wrere  making  fair  prog 
ress,  each  uncertain  of  the  other's  chances,  when  Jefferson, 
entering  the  list  at  the  eleventh  hour,  carried  off  the  prize. 
An  amusing  story  is  related  that  the  two  unhappy  lovers  one 
evening  together  entered  the  hall  of  her  father's  home,  having 


MONTICELLO.  209 


accidentally  met  on  the  steps.  They  were  about  to  proceed 
to  the  door  of  the  drawing-room  wrhen  the  sound  of  music 
smote  their  ear ;  the  voices  of  Jefferson  and  his  lady-love, 
mingled  in  song,  were  recognized,  and  frequent  pauses  in 
the  music  told  their  own  tale.  The  two  discarded  lovers, 
picking  up  their  hats,  tiptoed  out  into  the  cold,  unsympathetic 
world  after  exchanging  significant  glances. 

The  wedding  took  place  in  January,  and  the  bridal  couple, 
after  the  wedding  and  New  Year's  festivities  were  over,  left 
for  Monticello,  the  home  that  Jefferson  had  built  the  year 
before  after  the  destruction  of  Shadwell. 

The  following  is  the  account  given  of  their  wedding- 
journey  by  their  daughter,  Mrs.  Randolph : 

"They  left  The  Forest  after  a  fall  of  snow,  light  then,  but 
increasing  in  depth  as  they  advanced  up  the  country.  They 
were  finally  obliged  to  quit  the  carriage  and  proceed  on  horse 
back.  Having  stopped  for  a  short  time  at  Blenheim,  where 
an  overseer  only  resided,  they  left  it  at  sunset  to  pursue  their 
way  through  a  mountain-track  rather  than  a  road,  in  which 
the  snow  lay  from  eighteen  inches  to  two  feet  deep,  having 
eight  miles  to  go  before  reaching  Monticello.  They  arrived 
late  at  night,  the  fires  all  out  and  the  servants  retired  to  their 
own  houses  for  the  night.  The  horrible  dreariness  of  such 
a  house  at  the  end  of  such  a  journey  I  have  often  heard  both 
relate." 

They  soon,  says  their  biographer,  found  a  bottle  of  wine 
"  on  a  shelf  behind  some  books,"  and,  having  refreshed 

o 

themselves  with  its  contents,  "  startled  the  silence  of  the 
night  with  song  and  merry  laughter." 

Thus  does  the  story  of  Monticello  begin.  The  young 
couple  could  well  laugh  and  be  right  merry,  for  from  his 
account-books  we  find  that  Jefferson's  income,  from  all 
sources,  at  this  time  was  five  thousand  dollars  a  year, 

45 


210  MONTICELLO. 


besides  his  wife's  fortune,  largely  increased  at  her  father's 
death. 

Like  Washington,  Jefferson  was  noted  for  the  pleasure 
his  estate  afforded  him  and  for  his  love  of  gardening,  horses, 
and,  in  fact,  all  the  attributes  of  the  life  of  a  country  gentle 
man.  He  commenced,  shortly  after  his  marriage,  to  improve 
the  house  and  grounds  of  Monticello  and  to  fill  his  estate 

o 

with  the  best  blooded  horses  that  Virginia  then  afforded. 
Another  similitude  to  the  first  President  was  Jefferson's 
love  of  detail,  and  he  kept  his  accounts  in  the  most  exact 
manner. 

Monticello  ''is  quite  a  mountain,  five  hundred  and  eighty 
feet  high,  in  the  shape  of  a  sugar-loaf."  From  the  base  a 
road  winds  to  the  mansion,  which  occupies  the  loftiest  site 
upon  the  summit  of  the  hill.  In  Jefferson's  time  the  forest 
trees  on  the  very  top  and  around  the  house  were  cut  down 
and  about  ten  acres  cleared  and  graded.  The  entire  planta 
tion  consisted  of  about  ten  thousand  acres,  and  the  income 
from  it  and  from  the  other  plantations  when  Jefferson  was 
quite  a  young  man  was  two  thousand  dollars  per  annum — a 
sum  the  purchasing  power  of  which  was  much  greater  then 
than  now. 

The  north-eastern  site  of  the  mountain  falls  off  abruptly 
and  even  precipitously,  the  base  through  countless  ages  hav 
ing  been  exposed  to  the  frequent  floods  of  the  Rivanna. 

The  following  is  from  a  description  of  Monticello  written 
by  a  member  of  Jefferson's  family  long  resident  there: 

"  On  the  south-west  it  is  separated  from  the  next  mountain 
of  the  range,  rising  three  hundred  feet  above  it,  by  a  road- 
pass  two  hundred  and  twenty  feet  below.  This  obstructs 
the  view  to  the  south-west.  From  the  south-west  to  the 
north-east  is  a  horizon  unbroken,  save  by  one  solitary 
pyramid-shaped  mountain,  its  peak  under  the  true  meridian, 


MONTICELLO.  21 1 


and  distant  by  air-line  forty-seven  miles.  North-east  the 
range  pointing  to  the  west  terminates  two  miles  off,  its  late 
ral  spurs  descending  by  gentle  slopes  to  the  Rivanna  at  your 
feet,  covered  with  farms  and  green  wheat-fields.  This  view 
of  farms  extends  north-east  and  east  six  or  seven  miles. 
You  trace  the  Rivanna  by  its  cultivated  valley  as  it  passes 
east,  apparently  through  an  unbroken  forest ;  an  inclined 
plane  descends  from  your  feet  to  the  ocean  two  hundred 
miles  distant.  All  the  western  and  north-western  slopes 
being  poor,  and  the  eastern  and  south-eastern  fertile,  as  the 
former  are  presented  to  the  spectator,  and  are  for  the  most 
part  in  wood,  it  presents  the  appearance  of  unbroken  forest 
bounded  by  an  ocean-like  horizon." 

The  view  most  admired  is  that  toward  the  north-east. 
Two  mountains  are  seen  in  this  quarter — one  forty,  the  other 
only  ten,  miles  distant.  The  surrounding  lands,  sloping 
upward  from  your  view  and  extending  to  your  vision  its 
cultivated  slopes,  are  most  pleasing  to  the  eye.  Toward 
the  west  and  north  one  vast  space,  tremendous  in  its  extent, 
reaches  to  the  foot  of  the  Blue  Ridge,  which  mingles  with 
the  horizon  nearly  one  hundred  miles  away. 

Directly  west  the  Rivanna,  flowing  five  hundred  feet 
below  you,  dashes  its  mud- red  waters  in  a  long  line  of 
yellow-white  foam  over  the  barrier  which  the  hand  of  man 
has  built  in  opposition  to  its  gentle  progress. 

On  every  hand,  no  matter  which  way  you  turn,  such 
magnificent  reaches  of  view  meet  you  that  your  eyes  grow 
tired  and  your  soul  weary  in  attempting  to  comprehend  the 
vast  panorama  in  its  entirety. 

On  the  very  apex  of  the  pivot,  around  which  revolves 
the  various  scenes  we  have  described,  stands  the  mansion 
of  Monticello,  the  home  of  Jefferson.  The  mansion  occu 
pies  the  centre  of  the  cleared  space  we  have  mentioned,  and 


212 


MONTICELLO. 


is  about  fifty  feet  from  the  brow  of  the  mountain  upon  every 
side. 

The  house  is  of  Grecian  architecture  of  the  Doric  order 
externally,  but  the  interior  is  mostly,  in  heavy  balustrades, 
cornices,  and  sweep  of  rooms,  Ionic. 

The  entrance-hall,  of  the  same  height  as  the  house, 
recedes  six  feet  within  the  front  wall  of  the  building,  and  is 


HALL,    MONTICELLO. 


capped  by  a  portico  projecting  twenty-five  feet  and  of  the 
height  of  the  building,  with  stone  pillars  and  steps. 

The  main  hall  extends  upward  to  the  roof.  From  the 
middle  of  the  hall,  which  is  really  a  square  room,  passages 
lead  off  to  either  extremity  of  the  mansion.  The  apartments 
at  the  end  of  the  passages  terminate  in  octagonal  projections, 


MONTICELLO. 


213 


leaving  a  recess  of  three  equal  sides,  into  which  the  passages 
enter  ;  porches  the  width  of  the  recess  project  six  feet  beyond. 
The  roots  of  these  piazzas  are  of  the  height  of  the  house 
and  rest  on  brick  arches.  On  the  east  side  of  the  passages 
mentioned  as  leading  from  the  hall  are  sleeping-rooms.  This 
front  is  one  and  a  half  stories  high.  In  the  west  front  the 


PARLOR,   MONTICELLO. 


apartments  are  of  equal  height  with  the  house,  except  the 
parlor  or  reception-room,  which  is  surmounted  by  an  octag 
onal  story,  "  with  a  dome  or  spherical  roof."  This  upper 
story  was  built  for  a  billiard-room,  but  "  before  completion 


214  MONTICELLO. 


a  law  was  passed  prohibiting  public  and  private  billiard-tables 
in  the  State." 

The  reception-room  juts  out  about  twenty-five  feet  beyond 
the  main  building,  and  is  covered  by  a  portico  of  one  story, 
over  which  runs  the  billiard-room  just  mentioned. 

"The  original  plan  of  the  projection,"  writes  a  member 
of  the  Jefferson  family  who  once  resided  at  Monticello,  "  was 
square  ;  but  when  the  cellar  was  built  up  to  the  floor  above 
the  room  was  projected  beyond  the  square  by  three  sides  of 
an  octagon,  leaving  a  place  beyond  the  cellar-wall  not  exca 
vated  ;  and  it  was  in  this  space  that  the  faithful  Caesar  and 
Martin  concealed  their  master's  plate  when  the  British  visited 
Monticello.  The  floor  of  the  room  is  in  squares,  the  squares 
being  ten  inches,  of  the  wild  cherry,  very  hard,  susceptible 
of  a  high  polish,  and  the  color  of  mahogany.  The  border 
of  each  square,  four  inches  wide,  is  of  beech,  light  colored, 
hard,  and  bearing  a  high  polish.  Its  original  cost  was  two 
hundred  dollars." 

Jefferson's  bed-room  was  reached  from  the  main  hall 
through  the  library  by  way  of  one  of  the  passages  referred 
to.  The  library  also  connected  with  the  sitting-room  and  one 
of  the  piazzas.  On  the  opposite  side  of  the  hall  come  the 
dining-  and  tea-rooms.  Of  the  bed-rooms  toward  the  east 
front,  the  one  next  to  the  piazza  is  called  Mr.  Madison's 
room,  and  that  nearest  the  hall  the  Abbe  Correa's  room. 

Captain  Bacon,  who  acted  for  a  number  of  years  as 
Jefferson's  overseer,  says  that  "under  the  house  and  the 
terraces  that  surrounded  it  were  his  cisterns,  ice-houses, 
cellar,  kitchen,  and  rooms  for  all  sorts  of  purposes.  His 
servants'  rooms  were  on  one  side.  They  were  very  com 
fortable,  warm  in  the  winter  and  cool  in  the  summer.  Then 
there  were  rooms  for  vegetables,  fruit,  cider,  wood,  and 
every  other  purpose.  There  were  no  negro  and  other  out- 


MONTICELLO. 


215 


houses  around  the  mansion,  as  you  generally  see  on  planta 
tions.  The  grounds  around  the  house  were  most  beautifully 
ornamented  with  flowers  and  shrubbery.  There  were  walks 
and  borders,  and  flowers  that  I  have  never  seen  or  heard 


DTNING-ROOM,    MONTTCEI.LO. 

of  anywhere  else.  Some  of  them  were  in  bloom  from  early 
in  the  spring  until  late  in  the  winter.  A  good  many  of  them 
were  foreign.  Back  of  the  house  was  a  beautiful  lawn  of 
two  or  three  acres,  where  his  grandchildren  used  to  play 
a  ^reat  deal.  His  garden  was  on  the  side  of  the  mountain. 

o  o 

I  had  it  built  mostly  while  he  was  President.  It  took  a  great 
deal  of  labor.  We  had  to  blow  out  the  rock  for  the  walls 

for  the  different  terraces,  and  then  make  the  soil It  was 

a  fine  garden.  There  were  vegetables  of  all  kinds,  grapes, 
figs,  and  the  greatest  variety  of  fruit.  I  have  never  seen 


2i6  MONTICELLO. 


such  a  place  for  fruit.  It  was  so  high  that  it  never 
failed.  Mr.  Jefferson  sent  home  a  great  many  kinds 
of  trees  and  shrubbery  from  Washington.  I  used  to  send 
a  servant  there  with  a  great  many  fine  things  from  Mon 
ticello  for  his  table,  and  he  would  send  back  the  cart  loaded 
with  shubbery  from  a  nursery  near  Georgetown  that  belonged 
to  a  man  named  Maine,  and  he  would  always  send  me  direc 
tions  what  to  do  with  it.  He  always  knew  all  about  every 
thing  in  every  part  of  his  grounds  and  garden.  He  knew 
the  name  of  every  tree  and  just  where  one  was  dead  or 
missing." 

It  may  not  be  out  of  place  here  to  give  at  length  the 
charming  description  of  Monticello  and  its  inmates  written 
by  the  Marquis  de  Chastellux,  an  accomplished  Frenchman 
who  spent  some  time  as  the  guest  of  Jefferson  in  the  spring 
of  the  year  1782.  After  giving  the  reader  a  graphic  descrip 
tion  of  the  approach  to  the  foot  of  the  mountain-range  to 
the  south-west  of  the  house,  he  writes : 

"On  the  summit  of  one  of  these  we  discovered  the  house 
of  Mr.  Jefferson,  which  stands  pre-eminent  in  these  retire 
ments  ;  it  was  for  himself,  who  built  it  and  preferred  this 
situation  ;  for,  although  he  possessed  considerable  property 
in  the  neighborhood,  there  was  nothing  to  prevent  him  from 
fixing  his  residence  wherever  he  thought  proper.  But  it  was 
a  debt  Nature  owed  to  a  philosopher  and  a  man  of  taste  that 
in  his  own  possessions  he  should  find  a  spot  where  he  might 
study  and  enjoy  her.  He  calls  his  house  Monticello  (in 
Italian  'Little  Mountain') — a  very  modest  title,  for  it  is 
situated  upon  a  very  lofty  one,  but  which  announces  the  own 
er's  attachment  to  the  language  of  Italy  ;  and,  above  all,  to  the 
fine  arts,  of  which  that  country  was  the  cradle  and  is  still 
the  asylum.  As  I  had  no  further  occasion  for  a  guide,  I 
separated  from  the  Irishman,  and  after  ascending  by  a 


MONTICELLO. 


217 


tolerably  commodious  road  for  more  than  half  an  hour, 
we  arrived  at  Monticello.  This  house,  of  which  Mr.  Jeffer 
son  was  the  architect,  and  often  one  of  the  workmen,  is 
rather  elegant  and  in  the  Italian  taste,  though  not  without 
fault :  it  consists  of  one  large  square  pavilion,  the  entrance 
of  which  is  by  two  porticos  ornamented  with  pillars.  The 
ground  floor  consists  of  a  very  large,  lofty  saloon,  which 


SALOON,  MONTICELLO. 

is  to  be  decorated  entirely  in  the  antique  style;  above  it  is 
a  library  of  the  same  form  ;  two  small  wings,  with  only  a 
ground  floor  and  attic  story,  are  joined  to  this  pavilion,  and 
communicate  with  the  kitchen,  offices,  etc.,  which  will  form 
a  kind  of  basement  story,  over  which  runs  a  terrace.  My 
object  in  this  short  description  is  only  to  show  the  difference 
between  this  and  the  other  houses  of  the  country  ;  for  we 


2i8  MONTICELLO. 


may  safely  aver  that  Mr.  Jefferson  is  the  first  American  who 
has  consulted  the  fine  arts  to  know  how  he  should  shelter 
himself  from  the  weather. 

"  But  it  is  on  himself  alone  I  ought  to  bestow  my  time. 
Let  me  describe  to  you  a  man,  not  yet  forty,  tall  and  with 
a  mild  and  pleasing-  countenance,  but  whose  mind  and  under 
standing  are  ample  substitutes  for  every  exterior  grace — an 
American  who,  without  ever  having  quitted  his  own  country, 
is  at  once  a  musician,  skilled  in  drawing,  a  geometrician,  an 
astronomer,  a  natural  philosopher,  a  legislator,  and  states 
man  ;  a  Senator  of  America,  who  sat  for  two  years  in  that 
body  which  brought  about  the  Revolution,  and  which  is  never 
mentioned  without  respect,  though,  unhappily,  not  without 
regret ;  a  Governor  of  Virginia,  who  filled  this  difficult 
station  during  the  invasion  of  Arnold,  of  Phillips,  and  of 
Cornwallis  ;  a  philosopher,  in  voluntary  retirement  from  the 
world  and  public  business  because  he  loves  the  world  in 
asmuch  only  as  he  can  flatter  himself  with  being  useful  to 
mankind,  and  the  minds  of  his  countrymen  are  not  yet  in 
a  condition  either  to  bear  the  light  or  suffer  contradiction. 
A  mild  and  amiable  wife,  charming  children,  of  whose  educa 
tion  he  himself  takes  charge ;  a  house  to  embellish,  great 
provisions  to  improve,  and  the  arts  and  sciences  to  cultivate 
— these  are  what  remain  to  Mr.  Jefferson  after  having  played 
a  principal  character  on  the  theatre  of  the  New  World,  and 
which  he  preferred  to  the  honorable  commission  of  Minister 
Plenipotentiary  in  Europe. 

"The  visit  which  I  made  him  was  not  unexpected,  for  he 
had  long  since  invited  me  to  come  and  pass  a  few  days  with 
him  in  the  centre  of  the  mountains ;  notwithstanding  which 
I  found  his  appearance  serious — nay  even  cold — but  before 
I  had  been  two  hours  with  him  we  were  as  intimate  as  if  we 
had  passed  our  whole  lives  together.  Walking,  books,  but, 


MONTICELLO. 


219 


above    all,    a    conversation    always    varied    and    interesting, 
always  supported   by  the  sweet  satisfaction   experienced  by 


TEA-ROOM,    MONTICELLO. 


two    persons  who,   in   communicating   their    sentiments    and 
opinions,  are  invariably  in  unison,  and  who  understand  each 


220  MONT/CELLO. 


other  at  the  first  hint,  made  four  days  pass  away  like  so 
many  minutes." 

That  we  might  describe  Monticello,  not  so  much  as  it  was 
at  first,  but  as  it  became,  under  Jefferson's  tender  care,  in 
later  years,  we  left  the  household  life  of  the  mansion  at  the 
very  threshold.  We  imagine  it  was  gloomy  enough  and  right 
lonely  for  Mrs.  Jefferson  at  first,  despite  the  great  affection 
which  the  young  couple  seem  to  have  had  for  each  other  and 
the  few  bright  days  marked  by  the  visits  of  friends  and  their 
brief  sojourn  under  the  hospitable  roof.  It  must  have,  there 
fore,  been  with  an  infinite  satisfaction  of  companionship  that 
Mrs.  Jefferson  watched  her  children  commencing  to  grow  up 
around  her,  especially  as,  soon  after  their  marriage,  her  hus 
band's  political  affairs,  upon  which  we  propose  to  touch  but 
lightly,  called  him  very  frequently  from  home,  often  for  long 
intervals,  at  the  commencement  of  the  Revolution. 

It  was  during  the  first  years  of  her  marriage  that  Martha 
lefferson  must  have  been  most  happy,  for  then  her  husband, 
engrossed  in  country  life,  was  most  often  by  her  side  in  the 
garden  or  the  halls  of  Monticello.  We  have  already  spoken 
of  the  care  he  bestowed  upon  his  garden  and  lawn.  He  was 
equally  interested  in — and,  indeed,  passionately  fond  of — 
blooded  stock  of  all  kinds.  Not  only  horses,  but  sheep, 
cattle,  and  hogs  of  the  very  finest  breed,  occupied  his  atten 
tion.  An  especially  fine  horse  filled  him  with  admiration. 

Jefferson  was  a  strong  and  graceful  horseman,  and  for 
his  riding  kept  only  the  best  stock  that  could  be  procured. 
When  a  young  man  we  are  told  that  he  was  most  exacting 
of  his  groom,  and  when  his  horse  was  led  up  for  him  to 
mount  he  always  passed  his  fine  handkerchief  over  the 
animal's  coat.  If  the  handkerchief  seemed  soiled  from  such 
usage,  the  horse  was  sent  back  in  anger  to  the  stables. 

"The    horse,"  writes    Mr.   Bacon,  his    manager,  who   we 


MONTICELLO.  22 1 


have  already  quoted,  "  was  Mr.  Jefferson's  favorite.  He  was 
passionately  fond  of  a  good  horse.  He  generally  walked 
unless  on  the  plantation,  but  he  would  not  ride  or  drive  any 
thing  but  a  high-bred  horse.  Bay  was  his  preference  for 
color ;  he  would  not  have  any  other.  After  he  came  from 
Washington  he  had  a  fine  carriage  built  at  Monticello  from 
a  model  he  planned  himself.  The  woodwork,  blacksmithing, 
and  painting  were  all  done  by  his  own  workmen.  He  had 
the  plating  done  in  Richmond.  When  he  travelled  in  this 
carriage  he  always  had  five  horses — four  in  the  carriage,  and 
the  fifth  for  Burwell,  who  always  rode  behind  him.  Those 
five  horses  were  Diomede,  Brimmer,  Tecumseh,  Wellington, 
and  Eagle.  In  his  new  carriage,  with  fine  harness,  those  four 
horses  made  a  splendid  appearance.  He  never  trusted  a 
driver  with  the  lines.  Two  servants  rode  on  horseback, 
and  each  guided  his  own  pair.  About  once  a  year  Mr. 
Jefferson  used  to  go  in  his  carriage  to  Montpelier,  and 
spend  several  clays  with  Mr.  Madison,  and  every  summer 
he  went  to  Poplar  Forest,  his  farm  in  Bedford,  and  spent 
two  or  three  months." 

Captain  Bacon  also  tells  us  some  interesting  facts  con 
cerning  Jefferson's  life  and  habits  at  Monticello.  "  He 
was  six  feet  two  and  a  half  inches  high,  well  propor 
tioned,  and  straight  as  a  gun-barrel.  He  was  like  a 
fine  horse — he  had  no  surplus  flesh.  He  had  an  iron 
constitution  and  was  very  strong.  He  had  a  machine  for 
measuring  strength.  There  were  very  few  men  that  I  have 
seen  try  it  that  were  as  strong  in  the  arms  as  his  son-in-law, 
Colonel  Thomas  Mann  Randolph,  but  Mr.  Jefferson  was 
stronger  than  he. 

"  Mr.  Jefferson  was  always  an  early  riser — arose  at  day 
break  or  before.  The  sun  never  found  him  in  bed.  I  used 
sometimes  to  think,  when  I  went  up  there  very  early  in  the 


222  MONTICELLO. 


morning,  that  I  would  find  him  in  bed  ;  but  there  he  would 
be  before  me,  walking  on  the  terrace. 

"  He  did  not  use  tobacco  in  any  form.  He  never  used 
a  profane  word  or  anything  like  it.  He  never  played  cards. 
I  never  saw  a  card  in  the  house  at  Monticello,  and  I  had  par 
ticular  orders  from  him  to  suppress  card-playing  among  the 
negroes,  who,  you  know,  are  generally  very  fond  of  it.  I 
never  saw  any  dancing  in  his  house,  and  if  there  had  been 
any  there  during  the  twenty  years  I  was  with  him,  I  would 
certainly  have  known  it." 

We  learn  also  from  Captain  Bacon  that  Jefferson  was 
a  light  eater,  preferring  delicacies  to  a  substantial  repast,  but 
that  he  was  fond  of  vegetables  and  fruit.  He  passed  much 
of  his  spare  time  in  inventing  new  farm  implements  or 
machines  for  various  kinds  of  work. 

In  1775,  Jefferson  left  Monticello  for  Philadelphia  as  a 
delegate  to  the  Continental  Congress.  The  very  prominent 
part  which  he  took  in  its  proceedings,  which  led  to  his  draft 
ing  the  Declaration  of  Independence,  to  which  he,  among 
the  first,  affixed  his  signature,  is  too  much  a  matter  of  history 
to  be  dwelt  upon  at  length  in  an  article  treating  especially 
of  his  connection  and  home-life  at  Monticello. 

The  committee  appointed  by  Congress  "  for  drawing  the 
Declaration  of  Independence  "  "  unanimously  pressed  "  Jeffer 
son  to  undertake  the  task  assigned  them.  This  committee 
was  appointed  June  11,  1776,  and  it  is  a  tradition  in  Virginia 
that  Jefferson,  in  the  interval,  visited  Virginia  and  drafted  the 
first  rough  copy  of  the  immortal  document  at  Rosewell,  the 
home  of  the  Page  family,  with  whom  he  was  on  the  most 
intimate  terms,  and  that  he  finished  his  work  at  Philadelphia 
in  the  house  where  he  lodged  on  Seventh  Street,  corner  of 
Market. 

This  story  is  briefly  referred   to   under  the   Page  article, 


MONTICELLO. 


223 


with  the  comment  that  Jefferson's  intimacy  with  Page,  for 
whom  he  had  a  high  regard,  made  the  story  worthy  of  inves 
tigation.  The  only  real  foundation  for  the  story  is  a  fair 
certainty  that  Page  and  Jefferson  discussed  such  a  document 
prior  to  the  appointment  by  Congress  of  the  committee  to 
draft  it,  and  that  Jefferson  made  some  rough  notes  there 
of  some  such  form  of  document.  We  have  Jefferson's  own 


HOUSE   IN    WHICH   JEFFERSON   WROTE   THE    DECLARATION    OF    INDEPENDENCE. 

statement  that  he  "at  the  time  of  writing  that  instrument 
lodged  in  the  house  of  a  Mr.  Graaf,  a  new  brick  house, 
three  stories  high,  of  which  I  rented  the  second  floor,  con 
sisting  of  a  parlor  and  bed-room,  ready  furnished.  In  that 
parlor  I  wrote  habitually,  and  in  it  wrote  this  paper  particu 
larly  [the  Declaration  of  Independence].  So  far,  I  state  from 
written  proofs  in  my  possession.  The  proprietor,  Graaf,  was 


224  MONTICELLO. 


a  young  man,  son  of  a  German,  and  then  newly  married. 
I  think  he  was  a  bricklayer,  and  that  his  house  was  on  the 
south  side  of  Market  Street,  probably  between  Seventh  and 
Eighth  Streets,  and,  if  not  the  only  house  on  that  part  of  the 
street,  I  am  sure  there  were  few  others  near  it.  I  have  some 
idea  that  it  was  a  corner  house,  but  no  other  recollection 
throwing  light  on  the  question  or  worth  communication." 
This  was  penned  by  Jefferson  in  1825,  in  reply  to  a  query 
regarding  the  matter  by  Dr.  John  Mease  of  Philadelphia. 

Jacob  Graafs  house,  the  one  referred  to  by  Jefferson, 
stood  at  the  south-west  corner  of  Seventh  and  Market 
Streets,  directly  opposite  Hiltzheimer's  livery-stables.  Hiltz- 
heimer  purchased  the  property  from  Graaf  in  1777.  It  seems 
probable  also  that  Hiltzheimer's  stables  are  referred  to  in 
the  following  anecdote.  The  stables  were  south  of  Seventh 
and  Market  Streets,  probably  near  Chestnut  Street,  and 
therefore  but  a  short  distance  from  Independence  Hall : 

"A  gentleman  who  had  been  a  frequent  visitor  at  Monti- 
cello  during  Mr.  Jefferson's  life  gave  Mr.  Randall  (Jefferson's 
biographer)  the  following  amusing  incident  concerning  this 
venerated  body  and  the  Declaration  of  Independence  :  'While 
the  question  of  Independence  was  before  Congress  it  had 
its  meetings  near  a  livery-stable.  The  members  wore  short 
breeches  and  silk  stockings,  and  with  handkerchief  in  hand 
they  were  diligently  employed  in  lashing  the  flies  from  their 
legs.  So  very  vexatious  was  this  annoyance,  and  to  so  great 
an  impatience  did  it  arouse  the  sufferers,  that  it  hastened,  if 
it  did  not  aid,  in  inducing  them  to  promptly  affix  their  signa 
tures  to  the  great  document  which  gave  birth  to  an  empire 
republic.'  This  anecdote  I  had  from  Mr.  Jefferson  at  Monti- 
cello,  who  seemed  to  enjoy  it  very  much,  as  well  as  to  give 
great  credit  to  the  influence  of  the  flies.  He  told  it  with 
much  glee,  and  seemed  to  retain  a  vivid  recollection  of  an 


MONTICELLO.  22$ 


attack  from  which  the  only  relief  was  signing  the  paper  and 
flying  from  the  scene." 

If  there  is  any  truth  in  this  story,  Jefferson  must  have 
been  one  of  the  first  few  who  affixed  their  signatures,  or  per 
haps  the  term  "  signing"  is  used  in  a  figurative  sense,  and 
that  Jefferson  intended  to  refer  to  the  formal  adoption  of 
the  Declaration  by  Congress. 

The  mother  of  Jefferson  died  just  before  he  went  as  a 
delegate,  on  the  3ist  of  March,  1776. 

After  the    battle  of  Saratoga  a  large  number  of   British 

o  o 

prisoners  of  war  were  sent  to  Virginia  and  quartered  in  the 
neighborhood  of  Monticello.  When  it  was  proposed  by 
Patrick  Henry,  then  Governor  of  Virginia,  to  remove  these 
prisoners  to  parts  of  the  country  where  they  might  not  con 
sume  food  necessary  for  the  American  forces,  the  suggestion 
met  with  a  vigorous  opposition  from  Jefferson,  who  wrote  : 
"Is  an  enemy  so  execrable  that,  though  in  captivity,  his 
wishes  and  comforts  are  to  be  disregarded  and  even  crossed  ? 
I  think  not." 

Jefferson  became  most  intimate  with  the  British  officers, 
especially  with  the  Baron  de  Riedesel  and  his  wife  (the 
baroness,  the  same  lady  who  was  accustomed  to  ride  to 
Monticello  en  cavalier},  one  Phillips,  and  a  young  officer  named 
De  Ungar.  With  these  Jefferson  subsequently  corresponded. 
They  and  other  British  and  Hessian  officers,  even  those  of 
"  the  lowest  rank,"  were  always  cordially  received  and  ele 
gantly  entertained  by  Jefferson  and  his  wife  at  Monticello. 

Jefferson  was  chosen  Governor  of  Virginia  in  1779,  and 
it  was  expected,  when  Tarleton  reached  Charlottesville  after 
his  unsuccessful  chase  after  La  Fayette,  that  Monticello  would 
be  sacked,  but  the  recollection  of  his  treatment  of  the  British 
prisoners  prevented  any  such  occurrence.  The  party  de 
spatched  to  Monticello  to  secure  the  arrest  of  the  Governor 


ir, 


226  MONT/CELLO. 

was  commanded  by  Captain  McLeod,  who  had  most  positive 
orders  from  Tarleton  "  to  allow  nothing  in  the  house  to  be 
injured."  When  Captain  McLeod  found  that  Jefferson  had 
escaped,  he  called  for  a  servant  of  the  house  and  bade  him 
indicate  the  master's  private  apartments,  which  having  been 
done  he  locked  the  doors  and  ordered  that  nothing  should 
be  disturbed.  This  conduct  was  not  just  what  was  expected 
by  the  house-servants  of  Monticello,  and  upon  the  approach 
of  the  English  forces  Caesar  and  Martin,  two  trusted  slaves, 
concealed  the  plate  in  a  trench  dug  under  the  floor  of  the 
house  a  few  feet  above  the  ground.  A  plank  had  been 
removed,  and  Caesar,  having  slipped  down  through  the  cavity, 
stood  below  to  receive  the  plate  as  it  was  handed  down  by 
Martin.  The  last  piece  had  been  handed  down  when  the 
soldiers  came  in  sight.  There  was  not  a  moment  to  lose, 
and  Martin,  thinking  only  of  his  master's  plate  and  not  of 
Caesar's  comfort,  nailed  the  plank  down  on  top  of  the  poor 
fellow,  and  there  he  remained  for  three  days  and  three 
nights. 

Martin  also  gave  a  sufficient  exhibition  of  his  attachment 
to  his  master's  interests.  A  soldier  having  clapped  a  pistol 
to  his  breast,  threatening  to  fire  unless  he  divulged  the 
Governor's  hiding-place,  exclaimed,  "  Fire  away,  then,  for 
I  will  not  tell  you." 

Elk  Hill,  Jefferson's  James  River  estate,  was  not  treated 
so  handsomely  by  Cornwallis.  This  plantation  was  greatly 
damaged,  the  crops  destroyed,  and  the  slaves,  to  the  number 
of  thirty,  carried  off  to  die  of  the  small-pox  and  putrid  fever 
then  raging  in  the  British  camp.  "  In  fact,  the  plantation," 
says  its  owner,  "was  a  complete  waste." 

Toward  the  close  of  the  second  year  of  his  term  Jefferson 
resigned  his  commission  as  Governor  of  Virginia.  The 
motive  in  thus  relinquishing  the  office  seems  to  have  been 


MONT/CELLO. 


227 


the  failing  health  of  his  wife.  This,  for  some  time,  had  been 
a  source  of  great  anxiety  to  him.  She  had  not  been  well 
enough  to  accompany  him  to  Philadelphia  when  delegate  to 
Congress,  and  her  health,  instead  of  improving,  was  growing 
worse.  The  death  of  several  of  her  children  added  a  settled 
melancholy  to  her  other  ailments,  and  her  husband  promised 


WRITING-ROOM,  MONTICELLO. 

her  that  no  public  service  should  again  separate  them.  He 
continued  her  faithful  and  untiring  nurse  until  the  end.  Mrs. 
Jefferson  soon  sank  so  rapidly  that  there  was  no  hope  of  her 
recovery. 

This  trying  period  and  the  closing  events  of  Martha 
Jefferson's  life  Mrs.  Randolph  describes  most  touchingly,  yet 
simply,  in  the  following  words  : 

11  For  four  months  that  she  lingered  he  was  never  out  of 


228  MONTICELLO. 


calling  ;  when  not  at  her  bedside  he  was  writing  in  a  small 
room  at  the  head  of  her  bed.  A  moment  before  the  closing 
scene  he  was  led  from  the  room  in  a  state  of  insensibility  by 
his  sister,  Mrs.  Carr,  who,  with  great  difficulty,  got  him  into 
the  library,  where  he  fainted,  and  remained  so  long  insensible 
that  they  feared  he  never  would  revive.  The  scene  that 
followed  I  did  not  witness,  but  the  violence  of  his  emotions 
when,  almost  by  stealth,  I  entered  his  room  by  night,  to  this 
day  I  dare  not  describe  to  myself.  He  kept  his  room  three 
weeks,  and  I  was  never  a  moment  from  his  side.  He  walked 
almost  incessantly  night  and  day." 

It  was,  indeed,  a  long  time  after  his  wife's  death  before 
Jefferson  could  be  induced  to  eat  or  to  take  any  exercise. 
A  deep  melancholy  chained  him  to  the  scene  of  his  great 
bereavement,  and  opportunity  for  communion  with  the  great 
busy  world  softened  the  pangs  of  the  sorrow  which  he  so 
deeply  felt. 

In  time  he  returned  to  his  usual  out-of-door  exercises  and 
employments,  a  change  sadly  needed.  During  the  hours  he 
remained  at  Monticello  nursing  his  dying  wife  he  had  occu 
pied  his  spare  moments  in  writing  his  Notes  on  Virginia, 
which  he  presently  published.  Although  this  work  involved 
no  great  labor  or  deep  research,  being  principally  the  arrange 
ment  of  material  gathered  from  many  sources  at  different 
times,  yet  the  mere  clerical  work  and  the  application  neces 
sary  to  complete  it  while  under  a  great  mental  strain  assisted 
to  impair  even  the  iron  constitution  of  Thomas  Jefferson. 

Three  children  survived  Martha  Jefferson.  One  of  them, 
Lucy,  was  yet  an  infant.  Martha,  the  eldest,  was  sent  to 
school  at  Philadelphia  under  the  care  of  Mrs.  Hopkinson. 
Her  father's  letters  to  her  whilst  at  school  show  with  what 
intelligent  care  he  watched  over  her,  and  how  every  detail  of 
her  school  and  social  life  demanded  his  thoughtful  attention. 


MONTICELLO.  229 


He  is  anxious  that  she  shall  be  proficient  in  music — of  which 
he  was  ever  fond — in  drawing  and  painting,  and  in  dancing, 
and  constantly  urged  the  importance  of  such  accomplishments 
upon  her,  taking  care  to  advise  her  as  to  the  time  to  be  devoted 
to  each  lesson.  "Patty,"  as  her  father  called  her,  grew  up 
to  be  as  industrious  as  he,  and  it  is  said  that  she  was  the 
busiest  woman  alive,  always  at  work  at  something. 


MRS.    THOMAS    M.    RANDOLPH    (MARTHA   JEFFERSON),    FROM    AN    ORIGINAL    PAINTING   BY 

T.    SULLY. 

Shortly  after  this  Jefferson  was  appointed  Minister  to 
France.  He  had  never  been  abroad,  and  the  change  of 
scenes  which  presented  themselves  in  so  gay  a  capital  as 
Paris  must  have  deeply  impressed  him.  He  was,  by  nature, 
fond  of  lively  discourse  and  the  companionship  of  the  wits 
and  scholars  of  his  day,  and  of  the  wits  more  than  the 


230  MONTICELLO. 


students.  Craving  a  reputation  as  a  clever  man  of  letters 
and  a  brilliant  scholar,  Jefferson  assumed  the  polish  of  the 
savant  of  the  period  without  being  very  deeply  impressed 
with  facts  and  figures,  or,  more  properly  speaking,  useful 
history.  He  possessed  a  fair  knowledge  of  Greek  and 
Latin,  and  spoke  French  well.  He  understood  Italian  and 
several  other  tongues,  but  he  knew  little  of  English  history. 

Jefferson's  house  in  Paris  was  the  resort  of  those  French 
officers  and  others  who  were  enthusiastic  in  the  cause  of 
liberty  in  America,  and  of  many  of  those  who  afterward 
fanned  the  flame  of  the  French  Revolution. 

He  was  equally  popular  at  Court,  and  his  brilliant  con 
versation  and  happy  faculty  at  repartee  were  not  lost  upon 
the  witty  and  beautiful  women  who  formed  the  society  at 
St.  Germains.  Among  the  residents  in  Paris  at  this  time 
were  John  Adams  and  his  wife  :  the  friendship  then  estab 
lished  between  Adams  and  Jefferson  survived  the  rancor  of 
their  subsequent  political  careers. 

Jefferson  had  taken  the  place  of  Franklin,  who  had  won 
the  love  and  esteem  of  the  French  people. 

"You  replace  Dr.  Franklin,"  remarked  the  Count  de 
Vergennes,  the  French  Prime  Minister,  to  Jefferson. — "I 
succeed  him  ;  no  one  could  replace  him,"  replied  the  master 
of  Monticello. 

Passing  over  Jefferson's  gay  life  in  Paris,  his  witty  and 
interesting  correspondence  with  Mrs.  Cosway  and  others,  we 
return  to  the  time  when,  bidding  farewell  to  Paris,  he  came 
again  to  Virginia  and  to  Monticello. 

Of  his  mission  in  France,  Webster  wrote  thus:  "Mr. 
Jefferson's  discharge  of  his  diplomatic  duties  were  marked 
by  great  ability,  diligence,  and  patriotism  ;  and  while  he 
resided  at  Paris  in  one  of  the  most  interesting  periods  his 
character  for  intelligence,  his  love  of  knowledge  and  of  the 


MONTICELLO.  231 


society  of  learned  men,  distinguished  him  in  the  highest 
circles  of  the  French  capital.  No  Court  in  Europe  had  at 
that  time  a  representative  in  Paris  commanding  or  enjoying 
higher  regard  for  political  knowledge  or  for  general  attain 
ments  than  the  Minister  of  this  then  infant  republic." 

On  the  23d  of  October,    1789,   he  sailed  for  America. 

Of  his  arrival  at  Monticello  his  daughter  writes  :  "There 
were  no  stages  in  those  days  [to  Monticello].  We  were 
indebted  to  the  kindness  of  our  friends  for  horses,  and, 
visiting  all  the  way  homeward,  and  spending  more  or  less 
time  with  them  all  in  turn,  we  reached  Monticello  on  the  23d 
of  December.  The  negroes  discovered  the  approach  of  the 
carriage  as  soon  as  it  reached  Shadwell,  and  such  a  scene 
I  never  witnessed  in  my  life.  They  collected  in  crowds 
around  it,  and  almost  drew  it  up  the  mountain  by  hand. 
The  shouting  etc.,  had  been  sufficiently  obstreperous  before, 
but  the  moment  it  arrived  at  the  top  it  reached  the  climax. 
When  the  door  of  the  carriage  was  opened  they  received 
him  in  their  arms  and  bore  him  to  the  house,  crowding 
around  and  kissing  his  hand — and  feet — some  blubbering 
and  crying,  others  laughing.  It  seemed  impossible  to  satisfy 
their  anxiety  to  touch  and  kiss  the  very  earth  which  bore  him. 
These  were  the  first  ebullitions  of  joy  for  his  return  after 
a  long  absence,  which  they  would  of  course  feel ;  but  perhaps 
it  is  not  out  of  place  here  to  add  that  they  were  at  all  times 
very  devoted  in  their  attachment  to  him.  Such  was  the 
beginning  of  the  old  home-life,  again  taken  up  only  to  be 
soon  again  laid  down  at  the  call  of  his  country  and  the 
urgent  solicitation  of  his  countrymen." 

Of  Jefferson's  position  and  doings  as  Secretary  of  State, 
and  of  his  refusal  to  act  in  that  capacity  during  Washington's 
second  term,  and  his  final  resignation,  we  will  not  speak  :  his 
public  life  is  part  of  the  history  of  our  country,  and  should 


MONT/CELLO. 


be  sufficiently  well  known  to  need  no  especial  comment  in 
these  pages. 

During  1795,  Jefferson  remained  at  Monticello,  engaged 
as  usual  in  adding  to  the  beauties  of  the  estate,  and  absorbed 
in  attentions  to  his  three  grandchildren,  of  which  his  daughter, 
Mrs.  Randolph,  had  now  become  the  mother. 

Maria  Jefferson,  another  daughter,  now  seventeen  years 
of  age,  had  developed  into  a  beautiful  and  charming  young 


MONTICELLO,  SOUTH    FRONT. 

woman,  and  received    her    due    share    of   her  father's    care, 
affection,  and  attention. 

In  June,  1796,  the  Due  cle  la  Rochefoucaulcl-Liancourt, 
formerly  Lieutenant-general  of  France  and  President  of  the 
National  Assembly,  spent  some  time  as  the  guest  of  Jefferson 


MONTICELLO.  233 


at  Monticello,  and  has  left  us  quite  a  graphic  description  of 
the  place.  With  that  of  the  Marquis  de  Chastellux,  already 
given,  we  have  a  very  accurate  picture  of  the  mansion.  This 
eminent  emigre  says :  "Mr.  Jefferson  had  commenced  its 
construction  before  the  American  Revolution  ;  since  that 
epoch  his  life  has  been  constantly  engaged  in  public  affairs, 
and  he  has  not  been  able  to  complete  the  execution  of  the 
whole  extent  of  the  project  which  it  seems  he  at  first  con 
ceived.  That  part  of  the  building  which  was  finished  has 
suffered  from  the  suspension  of  the  work,  and  Mr.  Jefferson, 
who  two  years  since  resumed  the  habits  and  leisure  of  private 
life,  is  now  employed  in  repairing  the  damage  occasioned  by 
this  interruption,  and  still  more  by  his  absence  ;  he  continues 
his  original  plan,  and  even  improves  on  it  by  giving  to  his 
buildings  more  elevation  and  extent.  He  intends  that  they 
shall  consist  only  of  one  story,  crowned  with  balustrades  ; 
and  a  dome  is  to  be  constructed  in  the  centre  of  the  struct 
ure.  The  apartments  will  be  large  and  convenient ;  the 
decoration,  both  outside  and  inside,  simple,  yet  regular  and 
elegant.  Monticello,  according  to  its  first  plan,  was  infinitely 
superior  to  all  other  houses  in  America  in  point  of  taste  and 
convenience  ;  but  at  that  time  Mr.  Jefferson  had  studied  taste 
and  the  fine  arts  in  books  only. 

"  His  travels  in  Europe  have  supplied  him  with  models  ; 
he  has  appropriated  them  to  his  design  ;  and  his  new  plan, 
the  execution  of  which  is  already  much  advanced,  will  be 
accomplished  before  the  end  of  next  year,  and  then  his  house 
will  certainly  deserve  to  be  ranked  with  the  most  pleasant 
mansions  in  France  and  England. 

"  Mr.  Jefferson's  house  commands  one  of  the  most  exten 
sive  prospects  you  can  meet  with.  On  the  east  side,  the 
front  of  the  building,  the  eye  is  not  checked  by  any  object, 
since  the  mountain  on  which  the  house  is  seated  commands 


234  MONTICELLO. 


all  the  neighboring  heights  as  far  as  the  Chesapeake.  The 
Atlantic  might  be  seen  were  it  not  for  the  greatness  of  the 
distance,  which  renders  that  prospect  impossible.  On  the 
right  and  left  the  eye  commands  the  extensive  valley  that 
separates  the  Green,  South,  and  West  Mountains  from  the 
Blue  Ridge,  and  has  no  other  bounds  but  these  high  moun 
tains,  of  which,  on  a  clear  day,  you  discern  the  chain  on  the 
right  upward  of  a  hundred  miles,  far  beyond  James  River  ; 
and  on  the  left  as  far  as  Maryland,  on  the  other  side  of  the 

Potomac A  considerable  number  of  cultivated  fields, 

houses,  and  barns  enliven  and  variegate  the  extensive  land 
scape,  still  more  embellished  by  the  beautiful  and  diversified 
forms  of  mountains,  in  the  whole  chain  of  which  not  one 

resembles  another The  land,  left  to  the  care  of  stewards, 

has  suffered,  as  well  as  the  buildings,  from  the  long  absence 
of  the  master  ;  according  to  the  custom  of  the  country  it  has 
been  exhausted  by  successive  culture." 

The  narrator  continues:  "In  private  life  Mr.  Jefferson 
displays  a  mild,  easy,  and  obliging  temper,  though  he  is 
somewhat  cold  and  reserved.  His  conversation  is  of  the 
most  agreeable  kind,  and  he  possesses  a  stock  of  information 
not  inferior  to  that  of  any  other  man.  In  Europe  he  would 
hold  a  distinguished  rank  among  men  of  letters,  and  as  such 
he  has  already  appeared  there. 

"  At  present  he  is  employed  with  activity  and  perseverance 
in  the  management  of  his  farms  and  buildings  ;  and  he  orders, 
directs,  and  pursues  in  the  minutest  details  every  branch  of 
business  relative  to  them.  I  found  him  in  the  midst  of 
harvest,  from  which  the  scorching  heat  of  the  sun  does  not 
prevent  his  attendance.  His  negroes  are  nourished,  clothed, 
and  treated  as  well  as  white  servants  could  be.  As  he  can 
not  expect  any  assistance  from  the  two  small  neighboring 
towns,  every  article  is  made  on  his  farm  :  his  negroes  are 


MONTICELLO.  235 


cabinetmakers,  carpenters,  masons,  bricklayers,  smiths,  etc. 
The  children  he  employs  in  a  nail-factory,  which  yields  already 
a  considerable  profit.  The  young  and  old  negresses  spin  for 
the  clothing  of  the  rest.  He  animates  them  by  rewards  and 
distinctions  ;  in  fine,  his  superior  mind  directs  the  manage 
ment  of  his  domestic  concerns  with  the  same  abilities,  activity, 
and  regularity  which  he  evinced  in  the  conduct  of  public 
affairs,  and  which  he  is  calculated  to  display  in  every  situation 
in  life.  In  the  superintendence  of  his  household  he  is  assisted 
by  his  two  daughters,  Mrs.  Randolph  and  Miss  Maria,  who 
are  handsome,  modest,  and  amiable  women.  They  have 

been  educated  in  France Mr.  Randolph  is  proprietor 

of  a  considerable  plantation  contiguous  to  that  of  Mr.  Jeffer 
son's.  He  constantly  spends  the  summer  with  him,  and, 
from  the  affection  he  bears  him,  he  seems  to  be  his  son 
rather  than  his  son-in-law." 

In  1796,  Jefferson  was  elected  Vice  President  of  the 
United  States,  and  on  the  2Oth  of  February,  1797,  set  out 
for  Philadelphia  to  be  installed  in  his  new  office,  to  which  we 
will  not  follow  him.  In  his  sixtieth  year  he  returned  to  Mon- 
ticello  to  be  joyfully  welcomed  by  his  children  and  grand 
children. 

In  April,  1804,  Monticello  was  again  saddened  by  the 
death  of  Mrs.  Eppes,  Jefferson's  second  daughter.  She 
had  become  the  wife  of  John  Wayles  Eppes,  son  of  Francis 
Eppes,  in  1797.  She  left  two  children — Francis,  born  in  1801, 
and  Maria,  who  died  while  yet  an  infant. 

In  1806,  Jefferson  took  his  seat  as  President  of  the  United 
States.  During  his  residence  at  Washington,  which  had  then 
become  the  seat  of  the  Federal  Government,  he  ever  kept 
in  mind  his  home  at  Monticello,  and  its  support  and  improve 
ment  furnished  some  relaxation  from  the  cares  of  official 
life. 


236  MONTICELLO. 


The  close  of  Jefferson's  life  was  pleasantly  occupied  in 
perfecting  his  plans  for  the  University  of  Virginia.  He  had, 
says  one  of  his  biographers,  first  interested  himself  in  this 
institution  in  the  year  1817.  The  whole  of  1824  seems  to 
have  been  taken  up  by  him  in  this  absorbing  topic.  The 
original  plan  was  merely  to  found  a  college  to  be  named 
the  "Central  College  of  Virginia,"  but  through  Jefferson  it 
was  extended  so  as  to  constitute  the  University  of  Vir 
ginia.  He  daily  visited  the  buildings  during  their  erection, 
and  took  the  most  lively  interest  in  the  matter.  His  toil 
in  behalf  of  this  "child  of  his  old  age"  was  excessive  and 
unremitting. 

Few  of  those  men  whose  theatre  of  action  was  the  Amer 
ican  Revolution  were  unconnected  with  military  life.  It  is 
impossible  to  write  of  most  of  them  without  touching,  at 
least,  upon  their  military  career.  Dickinson  fought  as  a 
volunteer  in  the  Revolution,  so  did  Stockton,  Rodney — in 
fact,  almost  all  of  the  Signers.  Jefferson,  almost  alone, 
neither  held  nor  courted  military  rank  or  military  services. 
As  a  Virginian  he  stood  almost  alone  in  this  respect,  yet  he 
was  esteemed  and  honored  by  army  officers  throughout  the 
country  and  in  France,  and  among  these  none  possessed 
a  warmer  friendship  for  him  than  La  Fayette.  On  the  latter's 
visit  to  the  United  States  in  1824,  Jefferson,  writing  him  to 
hurry  his  promised  visit  to  Monticello,  says  : 

"  What  a  history  have  we  to  run  over,  from  the  evening 
that  yourself,  Monsnier,  Bernan,  and  other  patriots  settled 
in  my  house  in  Paris  the  outlines  of  the  constitution  you 
wished  !" 

On  La  Fayette's  arrival  at  Monticello,  Jefferson  met  him 
on  the  eastern  side  of  the  house,  where  the  lawn  con 
tains  less  than  an  acre.  The  carriage  bearing  La  Fayette 
halted  at  the  edge  of  this  open  space.  The  escort — one 


MONTICELLO.  237 


hundred  and  twenty  mounted  men — formed  on  one  side  in 
a  semicircle  extending  from  the  carnage  to  the  house.  La 
Fayette  alighted  from  the  carriage,  and  at  the  same  moment 
Jefferson  descended  from  the  portico.  The  latter  was  fee 
ble  with  age,  the  former  lamed  and  broken  by  his  impris 
onment  in  the  dungeon  of  Olmutz.  "As  they  approached 
each  other,"  writes  Mr.  Jefferson  Randolph,  who  was  present 
upon  that  occasion,  "their  uncertain  gait  quickened  itself 
into  a  shuffling  run,  and  exclaiming,  '  Ah,  Jefferson  !'  '  Ah, 
La  Fayette  !'  they  burst  into  tears  as  they  fell  into  each  other's 
arms.  Among  the  four  hundred  men  who  witnessed  this 
scene  there  was  not  a  dry  eye,  no  sound  save  an  occasional 
suppressed  sob.  The  two  old  men  entered  the  house  as  the 
crowd  dispersed  in  profound  silence." 

In  the  same  year  Daniel  Webster  visited  Monticello  and 
spent  a  few  days  there. 

One  of  Mr.  Jefferson's  granddaughters,  writing  to  Randall, 
his  biographer,  says,  respecting  visitors:  "They  came  of  all 
nations,  at  all  times,  and  paid  longer  or  shorter  visits.  I  have 
known  a  New  England  judge  bring  a  letter  of  introduction 
to  my  grandfather  and  stay  three  weeks.  The  learned  Abbe 
Correa,  always  a  welcome  guest,  passed  some  weeks  of 
each  year  with  us  during  the  whole  time  of  his  stay  in  the 
country.  We  had  persons  from  abroad,  from  all  the  States 
of  the  Union,  from  every  part  of  the  State — men,  women, 
and  children.  In  short,  almost  every  day,  for  at  least  eight 
months  of  the  year,  brought  its  contingent  of  guests — people 
of  wealth,  fashion,  men  in  office,  professional  men,  military 
and  civil,  lawyers,  doctors,  Protestant  clergymen,  Catholic 
priests,  members  of  Congress,  foreign  ministers,  mission 
aries,  Indian  agents,  tourists,  travellers,  artists,  strangers, 
friends." 

The  life  of  the  great  owner  of  Monticello  was  now  draw- 


238 


MONTICELLO. 


ing  to  a  close.  The  vigorous  constitution  which  had  lasted 
so  many  years  was  at  last  breaking  down. 

It  would  be  tedious  to  recite  the  history  of  the  gradual 
wearing  out  of  the  bearings  and  journals  of  such  a  perfect 
and  exquisite  machine  as  Jefferson's. 

"THOMAS  JEFFERSON  STILL  SURVIVES!"  exclaimed  the  dying 
Adams,  yet  at  that  moment  the  families  of  both  Monticello 
and  Ouincy  were  watching  and  waiting  for  the  last  breath 
of  both  men.  On  the  4th  of  July,  1826,  the  souls  of  both 
these  great  patriots  were  summoned  before  the  bar  of  a 


TOMB    OF    THOMAS    JEFFERSON    AT    MONTICELLO. 

greater  tribunal  than  any  at  which  during  their  lives  they  had 
ever  pleaded. 

Jefferson  desired  that  there  might  be  engraved  upon  his 
tomb  these  lines  : 


MONTICELLO.  239 


"  Here  was  buried 
THOMAS  JEFFERSON, 

Author  of  the  Declaration  of  American  Independence, 

of  the  Statute  of  Virginia  for  Religious  Freedom, 

and  Father  of  the  University  of  Virginia." 

To  the  fact  that  he  was  President  of  the  United  States, 
Governor  of  Virginia,  Secretary  of  State  during  Washing 
ton's  administration,  and  Minister  to  France  he  did  not 
refer. 

And  now  we  must  indite  the  saddest  record  in  the  history 
of  Monticello.  Toward  the  close  of  his  career  the  resources 
of  Jefferson  began  to  fail.  As  a  young  man  he  had  started 
life  with  an  income  augmented  by  his  fees  in  the  practice  of 
the  law  to  an  amount  which  exceeded  his  necessities  or  even 
his  luxuries.  His  wife  brought  him  a  still  larger  sum,  and 
the  amounts  he  received  at  various  times  from  different 
sources  were  considerable.  To  counterbalance  this,  his 
expenditures  were  always  very  large.  His  outlay  on  Monti- 
cello,  even  toward  the  latter  part  of  his  life,  was  very  great, 
and  the  entertainment  of  visitors  a  constant  tax  on  his  income. 
A  number  of  his  investments  were  failures,  notably  the  flour- 
mill  which  he  built  near  his  home.  The  general  depression 
which  extended  throughout  the  country  during  the  years 
preceding  his  decease  tended  to  the  loss  of  income  in  various 
directions  and  the  dwindling  of  his  estate.  To  meet  his 
expenses  Jefferson  had  mortgaged  his  property  and  borrowed 
money  upon  his  personal  notes  or  from  any  other  source  that 
presented  itself. 

It  has  been  asserted  that  Jefferson's  financial  difficulties 
were  largely  due  to  having  indorsed  a  friend's  paper. 
Although  he  did  lose  money  in  this  way,  yet  the  sum  was  in 
considerable  when  compared  with  the  total  of  his  indebtedness. 


240  MONTICELLO. 


When  it  became  known  that  Jefferson  was  in  financial  dif 
ficulties  several  States  raised  and  forwarded  to  him  consid 
erable  sums,  which,  although  thankfully  received,  did  not  help 
him  but  temporarily.  His  want  of  money  had  been  known 
for  a  long  time.  After  the  destruction  of  the  Congressional 
Library  at  Washington  in  1814  by  the  British,  Jefferson 
offered  his  own  books  to  partly  replace  it  at  any  sum  Con 
gress  chose  to  allow  him.  The  sum  finally  agreed  upon 
was  less  than  twenty-five  thousand  dollars,  and  he  perhaps 
received  twenty  thousand  additional  in  gifts  from  the  various 
States.  Large  sums  were  never  claimed  by  private  individ 
uals,  amounting  to  many  thousands  more,  yet  when  he  died 
his  debts  exceeded  his  property  by  over  forty  thousand 
dollars.  It  would  appear  that  Jefferson  was  not  fully  aware 
how  serious  his  affairs  were,  for  he  left  Monticello  and  other 
property  to  trustees  to  be  held  for  the  benefit  of  his  daughter 
Martha  Randolph,  whose  husband  had  become  very  poor. 

Within  six  months  after  Jefferson's  death  his  property,  and 
even  the  household  furniture  of  Monticello,  were  sold  at 
sheriff's  sale  to  satisfy  his  creditors,  and  the  home  of  Jefferson 
passed  into  the  hands  of  strangers. 

Even  his  last  resting-place  was  not  permitted  to  exist 
undisturbed,  but  relic-hunters  chipped  away  his  tomb,  bit 
by  bit,  until  nothing  remained.  The  graves  of  his  family 
were  treated  in  the  same  way. 

To-day,  however,  Monticello,  reclaimed,  cared  for,  and 
rejuvenated  as  in  the  days  of  its  former  owner,  bids  fair  to 
endure  as  a  lasting  monument  of  Thomas  Jefferson. 


JEFFERSON  GENEALOGY, 


241 


3  £  3 


t>  hH 


r     P 

w    C    CD  -• 

'    '    **£* 

Q    ft    O 


- 


5S^   %%   ^ 

^^  -:>  s 


-  S 

flfo 


o 

'  ^r 


O 


"     x  > 
: — r  03 


§  i^i-^ 

n>  "0   P   W 

tn    ^  3   " 

•      0          Cu 


- 

?§ 


•  ffi 
CM 


•3  S  3 


03  > 

2      "HH^ 


<.  w 

Irl 

3     ^J 

^  ' 

;  t-  C 

<  —  1 

c^  ^ 

^4    Z( 

w 

-  S, 

^ 

F^K 
n> 

^ 
W 

II 

^ 

O5 

—  II 

0 

> 

Q 

K^ 

W 

Ch 

izj 

c 

W 

O 

> 

_^, 

r^ 

<^ 

p 

8 

<J 

W 

P 

3 

0 

17 


THE  MANOR  OF  PHILIPSBOROUGH. 


MARY  PHILIPSE, 

(  Mrs.  Roger  Morris^) 


THE  MANOR  OF  PHILIPSBOROUGH. 


FEW  who  are  familiar  with  the  writings  of  Washington 
Irving  will  fail  to  remember  the  Sleepy  Hollow  legend, 
popularly  localized  near  Tarrytown.  Others  recall  the  spot 
because  it  brings  to  mind  the  melancholy  death  of  the 


OLD    MILL   AT   TARRYTOWN. 


talented  but  unfortunate  Major  Andre  ;  few,  however,  associ 
ate  the  name  with  the  Tory  family  of  Philipse.  The  ancient 
Dutch  church  at  Tarrytown,  made  famous  by  Irving,  is  still 
standing,  and  here,  surrounded  by  the  hills  and  valleys  that 


245 


246  THE  MANOR   OF  PHILIPSBOROUGH. 


his  pen  made  famous,  reposes  the  remains  of  this  gifted 
author.  On  the  front  of  the  sacred  building,  the  oldest  of 
its  kind,  it  is  believed,  in  New  York  State,  there  still  exists 
a  tablet  stating  that  it  was  built  in  the  year  of  our  Lord  1699 
by  Frederick  Philipse  and  Catharine  Van  Cortlandt,  his  wife, 
both  of  pious  and  honored  memory. 

Near  the  church,  almost  hidden  amongst  the  trees  and 
undergrowth  on  the  banks  of  the  Pocanteco,  is  an  ancient 
mill,  another  relic  of  this  early  member  of  the  Philipse 
family  which,  with  each  succeeding  generation,  rose  higher 
and  higher  in  wealth  and  power  until  it  stood  in  the  front 
rank  of  those  Colonial  families  for  which  New  York  is 
famed. 

Concerning  the  church,  Bolton  in  his  history  of  West- 
chester  County  speaks  as  follows:  "This  venerable  edifice, 
believed  to  be  the  oldest  church  now  standing  in  the  State, 
is  built  of  stone  and  brick,  the  latter  having  been  imported 
from  Holland  for  the  express  purpose.  Its  antique  belfry 
and  hipped  roof  present  quite  a  picturesque  appearance. 
The  entrance  was  formerly  through  a  porch  on  the  south 
side ;  this  has  been  recently  changed  to  the  western  end, 
facing  the  road.  On  the  north  side  of  the  doorway  is 
inserted  a  stone  tablet  inscribed  as  follows : 

"  ERECTED  AND  BUILT  BY  FREDERICK  PHILIPSE  AND  CATHARINE  VAN 
CORTLANDT  HIS  WIFE,  IN  1699. 

"The  interior  of  the  building  has  undergone  considerable 
repairs  and  alterations,  semi-Gothic  lights  having  supplanted 
the  old-fashioned  square-headed  windows.  The  pulpit  and 
Heilig  Avondmaal  (holy  communion-table)  were  like  the 
bricks  originally  imported  from  Holland.  The  former  being 
a  capacious  affair  surmounted  by  a  sounding-board."  'The 
bell  of  the  church,"  continues  Mr.  Bolton,  "was  cast  to 


THE  MANOR   OF  PHILIPSBOROUGH. 


247 


order  in  Holland,  and  presented  by  Frederick  Philipse.     It  is 
richly  ornamented,  and  bears  the  following  inscription  : 

«  SI  .  DEUS  .  PRO  .  NOBIS  .  QUIS  .  CONTRA  .  NOS  .  1685. 

"The  western  end  of  the  church  bears  an  odd  vane, 
shaped  like  a  flag,  and  bearing  the  initials  of  the  founder, 
Vrederick  Felypsen. 

"  The  communion-service,  presented  by  the  Philipse  fam 
ily,  consists  of  two  silver  bekers,  the  first,  richly  engraved 


OLD    CHURCH    AT   TARRYTOWN. 


with  floriated  tracery,  bears  the  name  of  Fredrych  Flypse, 
and  stands  about  seven  inches  high.  The  second  is  also 
richly  engraved  with  antique  figures,  representing  angels, 
birds,  fruits,  and  flowers,  besides  three  ovals  containing 
emblematic  figures  of  Faith,  Hope,  and  Charity.  Near  the 


248  THE  MANOR   OF  PHILIPSBOROUGH. 


top  is  engraved  the  name  of  Catharina  Van  Cortlandt,  this  cup 
stands  nearly  six  inches  and  a  half  high.  There  is  likewise  a 
baptismal  bowl  composed  of  solid  silver,  eight  inches  and  a 
half  in  diameter,  bearing  the  name  of  Fredrych  Felypse." 

Having  thus  described  the  old  church,  let  us  discover,  if 
we  can,  something  regarding  the  generous  couple  who 
founded  it. 

According  to  a  pedigree  of  the  family  published  many  years 
since  from  family  papers,  Frederyck  (or  Vrederyck)  Felypsen 
is  said  to  have  been  the  son  of  a  person  of  the  same  name, 
of  Bolswaert,  Holland,  who  emigrated  to  New  Amsterdam 
in  1658,  and  Margaret  Dacres,  his  wife.  This  colonist,  in  turn, 
is  claimed  as  the  son  of  the  "  Right  Honorable  Viscount 
Felypse  of  Bohemia,*  by  Eva,  the  daughter  of  a  noble  Bohe 
mian  family,  who  fled  with  her  son  Vrederyck  to  East  Fries- 
land."  It  appears,  however,  that  the  first  settler  was  here 
before  1658,  for  we  find  his  name  mentioned  as  an  inhabitant 
of  New  Amsterdam  among  a  number  of  citizens  taxed  "  to 
defray  the  expense  incurred  in  erecting  the  city  defences." 
This  list,  which  includes  the  names  of  all  the  taxable  inhab 
itants  of  the  town,  shows  Mr.  Philipse  as  assessed  the  sum 
of  twenty  guilders.  The  smallness  of  this  amount  (less  than 
eight  dollars)  indicated  him  to  have  been  at  that  time  a 
person  of  very  moderate  means,  so  that  we  may  justly  sup 
pose  him  to  have  been  a  "  young  man  who  had,  in  common 
with  the  other  citizens  of  that  period,  wended  his  way  hither 
to  seek  his  fortune  in  the  wilds  of  the  West."  Shortly  sub 
sequent  to  this,  he  is  said  to  have  been  engaged  in  the 
remunerative  pursuit  of  fur-trading;  but  the  foundation  of 
his  success  was,  undoubtedly,  his  marriage,  October  28,  1662, 

*  The  family  appears  to  have  held  very  high  rank  in  Bohemia,  as  nobles,  and  also  to 
have  had  the  office  of  Grand  Veneurs,  or  keepers  of  the  deer  forests  in  that  country.  Their 
collar  and  badge  of  office,  a  gold  chain  set  with  amethysts,  diamonds,  rubies,  and  emeralds, 
is  still  possessed  by  the  family. 


THE  MANOR   OF  PHILIPSBOROUGH.  249 


with    Margaret    Hardenbroch,    widow    of   Pieter    Rudolphus 
de  Vries. 

De  Vries,  from  a  very  small  beginning  as  a  trader,  had 
by  untiring  industry  accumulated  a  very  large  fortune,  which 
he  left  to  his  wife,  who  by  her  second  marriage  placed  it  at 
the  disposal  of  Philipse.  He  at  once  entered  into  various 
enterprises  and  speculations,  most  of  which  terminated  suc 
cessfully.  His  trade  in  corn  and  in  general  merchandise 
with  the  Indians  brought  him  a  good  profit,  which,  with  true 
Dutch  frugality,  he  took  care  to  place  at  large  rates  of  inter 
est,  until  at  last  he  became  the  possessor  of  a  great  fortune. 
He  was  within  a  few  years  after  his  marriage  accounted  a 
richer  man,  even,  than  old  Cornelius  Steenwych,  burgomaster 
of  New  Amsterdam  and  afterward  mayor  of  New  York, 
"  who  up  to  that  time  had  been  regarded  as  possessing  the 
largest  fortune  of  any  one  in  the  place.  When,  in  1664, 
New  Amsterdam  came  into  English  hands,  we  find  the  name 
of  Frederick  Philipse  as  "about  to  be  taxed"  four  florins 
weekly  for  six  weeks  "  in  lieu  of  the  disagreeable  alternative 
of  having  British  soldiers  billited  upon  him."  At  this  time, 
we  are  informed,  Philipse  resided  in  old  Bronner  Street,  now 
the  north  side  of  Stone  Street,  between  Whitehall  and  Broad. 
This  street  had  been  lately  paved  by  the  inhabitants  along 
it,  and,  being  thus  the  first  paved  street  in  New  York  City, 
it  finally  got  the  name  of  Stone  Street,  which  it  still  retains. 
On  this  street  resided  also  Oloff  Stevenson  Van  Cortlandt, 
and  it  is  whispered  that  the  attractions  of  Catharine  Van 
Cortlandt  were  noted  by  Philipse  at  an  early  period,  long 
before  his  rich  wife  so  obligingly  consented  to  die.  Van 
Cortlandt  was  a  wealthy  brewer  who  had  come  to  New  York 
in  1637.  He  was  one  of  the  "Nine  Men,"  and  opposed 
Stuyvesant,  who  retaliated  by  turning  the  entire  nine  out 
of  church  and  tearing  up  their  pews,  which  very  useless  and 


250 


THE  MANOR   OF  PHILIPSBOROUGH. 


PHILIPSE   COAT    OF   ARMS. 


unreasonable  performance  was  in  keeping  with  the  governor's 
usual  bad  taste.  When,  after  the  city  was  retaken  by  the 
Dutch  in  1674,  an  estimate  of  the  value  of  the  property  of 
several  citizens  was  drawn  up,  that  of  Philipse  was  stated 

to  be  eighty  thousand  florins,  the 
largest  amount  given  to  any  one 
on  the  list.  As  early  as  1672, 
Philipse  began  to  acquire  lands 
in  Westchester  County,  in  con 
nection  with  Thomas  Lewis  and 
Thomas  Delavol.  Their  first  pur 
chase  was  near  the  present  town 
of  Yonkers.  He  soon  after  this 
bought  the  interest  of  his  partners, 
becoming  sole  owner  of  the  land 
to  which  he  gradually  added.  In 
1680  he  purchased  from  one  Gho- 
harius,  brother  of  Weskora,  Sachem  of  Weckquaskeck, 
strips  of  land  on  each  side  of  the  Pocanteco,  and  had 
the  same  confirmed,  with  the  privilege  of  "  erecting  a 
mill,  making  a  dam,  or  whatsoever  shall  be  requisite  and 
necessary  thereunto,  with  all  profits,  commodities,  and  emol 
uments,  unto  the  said  creek,  river,  and  land  belonging." 
He  bought,  in  1685,  from  the  Indians  of  Ossining  all  their 
land,  "commencing  at  the  Pocanteco,  and  so  running  up 
Hudson's  River  to  the  creek  or  river  called  Ketchawan  " 
(Croton  River).  This  last  acquisition  perfected  an  estate 
that  stretched  from  the  Croton  River  to  Spuyten  Duyvel. 

"  He  next  petitioned  the  government  to  grant  him  the 
island  of  Paperinemo,  or  Paperinemen,  as  it  was  called,  a 
neck  of  land  stretching  out  among  salt  marshes  on  the  West- 
Chester  side  of  the  present  King's  Bridge,  and  also  for 
authority  to  erect  a  bridge  at  this  point,  and  to  receive 


THE  MANOR   OF  PHILIPSBOROUGH.  253 


toll  from  whomsoever  should  pass  over  it.  These  requests 
were  conceded  to  him  on  the  ground  '  that  he  had  been  at 
great  charge  and  expense  in  the  purchasing  and  settling  of 
the  aforesaid  tracts  of  land.'  ' 

The  bridge  he  erected  he  called  King's  Bridge.  By  a 
charter  bearing  date  June  12,  1693,  these  entire  tracts  of 
land  were  erected  into  a  manor,  and  confirmed  to  Philipse 
by  the  name  and  title  of  "  the  lordship  and  manor  of  Philips- 
borough."  This  charter  gave  to  Philipse  and  the  heirs  of 
his  body  "full  power  and  authority  at  all  times  for  ever  here 
after  in  the  said  lordship  or  manor,  one  court  leet  and  one 
court  baron,  to  hold  and  keep  at  such  times  and  so  often, 
yearly  and  every  year,  as  he  or  they  shall  see  meet,"  with 
"  full  and  ample  power  and  authority  to  distrain  for  the  rents, 
levies,  or  other  sums  of  money  payable  by  virtue  of  the 
premises  ;"  together  with  the  avowson  or  right  of  patronage 
of  all  churches  within  the  manor;  and  directing  that  the 
"  tenants  of  the  said  Frederick  Philipse  within  the  said  manor 
shall  and  may  at  all  times  hereafter  meet  together  and  choose 
assessors  within  the  manor  aforesaid,  according  to  such  rules, 
ways,  and  methods  as  are  prescribed  for  the  cities,  towns, 
and  counties  within  our  province,  ....  such  sums  of  money 
so  assessed  or  levied  to  collect  and  dispose  of  as  the  acts 
of  General  Assembly  shall  appoint,  to  have  and  to  hold, 
possess,  collect,  and  enjoy  all  and  singular  the  said  lordship 
and  manor  of  Philipsborough  ....  unto  the  said  Frederick 
Philipse." 

He  was  to  pay  for  this  grant,  at  the  fort  in  New  York, 
yearly,  on  the  Feast  of  the  Annunciation,  the  sum  of  four 
pounds  twelve  shillings  rent. 

His  first  wife  died  in  the  year  1662,  and  some  time  after 
ward  he  espoused  the  fair  Catharine  Van  Cortlandt,  whose 
name  appears  with  his  upon  the  church  at  Tarrytown  and  the 


254  THE  MANOR   OF  PHILIPSBOROUGH. 


old  communion-service  which  we  have  described.  Through 
her  also  a  large  fortune  was  brought  to  the  family. 

On  this  manor  Philipse  erected  a  residence,  but  not  the  house 
now  standing,  known  as  the  Philipse  Manor  House,  although 
the  latter  is  partly  upon  the  foundation  of  the  first.  The 
first  house  was  probably  erected  after  the  church,  for  we 
read  that  Catharine  Philipse,  during  the  erection  of  the 
sacred  building,  was  accustomed  to  ride  "  up  from  the  city 
of  New  York  on  horseback,  mounted  on  a  pillion  behind  her 
favorite  brother,  Jacobus  Van  Cortlandt,  for  the  purpose  of 
superintending  the  erection  of  this  church;  her  husband  was 
at  that  time  a  merchant  in  the  city.  These  journeys  were 
generally  performed  during  moonlight  nights.  Who  could 
relate  the  interesting  conversations  that  must  have  passed 
between  the  affectionate  brother  and  sister  as  they  sat  on 
horseback  pursuing  their  lonely  route  from  the  metropolis, 
and  the  joy  of  the  latter  when  the  glorious  work  was  com 
pleted  ?"  "This  illustrious  lady,"  continues  the  writer  from 
whom  we  quote,  "  must  certainly  have  taken  a  very  active  part, 
not  only  in  the  building,  but  in  the  procuring  and  subsequent 
settlement  of  the  ministry  therein,  which  plainly  appears  from 
the  ancient  records  of  the  Dutch  church,  where  her  name 
occurs  as  first  on  the  list  of  its  members  in  1697,"  a°d  later, 
thus  :  "  First,  and  before  all,  the  right  honorable,  God-fearing, 
very  wise  and  prudent,  my  lady  Catharina  Philipse,  widow 
of  the  lord  Frederick  Philipse  of  blessed  memory,  who  have 
promoted  divine  service  here  in  the  highest  praiseworthy 
manner." 

Washington  Irving  thus  describes  the  church  which  Cath 
arina  founded  here  for  "  the  sake  of  her  soul  and  that  of  her 
worshipful  lord." 

"The  sequestered  situation  of  this  church  seems  always  to 
have  made  it  a  favorite  haunt  of  troubled  spirits.  It  stands 


THE  MANOR  OF  PHILIPSBOROUGH. 


257 


on  a  knoll  surrounded  by  locust  trees  and  lofty  elms,  from 
among"  which  its  decent  whitewashed  walls  shine  modestly 
forth,  like  Christian  purity  beaming  through  the  shades  of 
retirement.  A  gentle  slope  descends  from  it  to  a  silver  sheet 
of  water  bordered  by  high  trees,  between  which  peeps  may 


HALLWAY,  1'IIILIPSE   MANOR-HOUSE. 


be  caught  at  the  blue  hills  of  the  Hudson.  To  look  upon 
its  grass-grown  yard,  where  the  sunbeams  seem  to  sleep  so 
quietly,  one  would  think  that  there  at  least  the  dead  might 
rest  in  peace.  On  one  side  of  the  church  extends  a  wide 
woody  dell,  along  which  laves  a  large  brook  among  broken 
rocks  and  trunks  of  fallen  trees.  Over  a  deep  black  part  of 
the  stream,  not  far  from  the  church,  was  formerly  thrown  a 


258  THE  MANOR   OF  PHILIPSBOROUGH. 

wooden  bridge  ;  the  road  that  led  to  it  and  the  bridge  itself 
were  thickly  shaded  by  overhanging  trees,  which  cast  a  gloom 
about  it  even  in  the  daytime,  but  occasioned  a  fearful  dark 
ness  at  night. 

It  was  in  this  church  that  the  never-to-be-forgotten  Yankee 
pedagogue,  Ichabod  Crane,  in  rivalry  of  the  old  dominie,  led 
off  the  choir,  making  the  welkin  rin^r  with  the  notes  of  his 

o  o 

nasal  psalmody.  It  was,  too,  in  the  ravine  just  back  of  the 
church  that  this  redoubtable  hero,  Ichabod,  had  his  fearful 
midnight  encounter  with  the  headless  horseman,  and  for  ever 

o 

disappeared  from  the  sight  of  the  goodly  inhabitants  of  Sleepy 
Hollow." 

At  this  church  were  buried  the  Paulding  family,  one  of 
whom  aided  in  the  capture  of  Andre. 

Frederick  Philipse,  first  lord  of  the  manor  of  Philips- 
borough,  after  a  most  successful  and  in  many  ways  remark 
able  career,  departed  this  life  in  the  year  1702.  By  his  last 
will  and  testament,  dated  26th  October,  1700,  proved  1702, 
he  desired  to  be  buried  at  Sleepy  Hollow,  where,  accordingly, 
his  remains  were  duly  deposited.  His  wife  Catharine  survived 
him  for  many  years.  Her  will  is  dated  7th  January,  1730. 
By  the  will  of  Frederick  Philipse  uall  that  portion  of  the 
manor  north  of  Dobb's  Ferry,  including  the  present  town, 
became  vested  in  Adolphus  Philipse,  his  second  son.  This 
individual  "was  also  proprietor"  of  a  great  tract  of  land 
north  of  "Anthony's  Nose"  and  the  executor  of  his  brother 
Philip  Philipse's  estate,  the  latter  having  died  in  1714. 
Adolphus  died  without  issue  in  1750,  and  the  whole  manor  of 
Philipsborough  descended  to  his  nephew,  Frederick  Philipse, 
the  nearest  male  heir  of  the  grandfather.  This  nephew  was 
born  in  1698  upon  the  island  of  Barbadoes,  at  an  estate 
called  Springhead  belonging  to  his  father. 

Adolphus  Philipse  is  spoken  of  as  a  man  of  considerable 


COL.    FREDERICK    PHILIPSE. 


THE  MANOR   OF  PHILIPSBOROUGH.  261 

talents.  He  had  been  baptized  in  the  Dutch  church  in  New 
Amsterdam,  November  15,  1665.  When  a  young  man  he 
engaged  in  mercantile  pursuits.  As  a  member  of  the  Pro 
vincial  Council  from  Cornbury's  administration  to  the  year 
1721,  and  as  Speaker  of  the  Assembly,  and  in  many  other 
positions  of  public  and  private  trust,  he  filled  all  with  great 
honor. 

It  was  probably  Adolphus  who  rebuilt  the  manor-house, 
enlarging  it  considerably  beyond  the  original  plan. 

The  New  York  Gazette  of  22d  of  January,  1750,  says: 
"  On  Saturday  morning  last  Adolph  Philipse,  Esq.,  departed 

this  life,  in  the  eighty-fifth  year  of  his  age The  minutes 

of  Council  and  Journal  of  Assembly  for  upward  of  forty 
years  past  will  remain  evidences  of  his  great  diligence  and 

constant  attendance  upon  the  service  of  his  country 

His  funeral  obsequies  are  this  day  to  be  performed  in  this 
city,  and  then  his  remains  are  to  be  carried  up  to  the  manor 
of  Philipsborough  and  there  deposited  in  his  own  church 
and  family  vault." 

The  Hon.  Frederick  Philipse,  the  heir  of  Adolphus,  did  not 
long  enjoy  the  vast  estate  which  it  was  his  fortune  to  inherit. 
He  died  upon  the  26th  day  of  July,  1751,  leaving  a  widow, 
daughter  of  Anthony  Brockholst,  and  five  children.  Of  these, 
Frederick  Philipse,  being  the  eldest,  became  lord  of  the 
manor.  He  was  a  colonel  in  the  militia  and  a  member  of 
the  Assembly,  but  in  other  ways  he  took  but  little  part  in 
public  affairs.  He  lived,  probably  more  than  others,  on  the 
manor.  In  1775,  April  nth,  the  freeholders  of  Westchester 
met  at  White  Plains  to  take  measures  in  regard  to  the  election 
of  delegates  to  Congress.  "  Colonel  Philipse  and  the  Rev. 
Mr.  Wilkins  were  present  also,  but  when  the  meeting  con 
vened  Mr.  Wilkins  denounced  the  meeting,  and  announced 
to  the  crowd  that  he  and  his  companions  "would  not  have 


262  THE  MANOR   OF  PHILIPSBOROUGH. 


anything  to  do  with  the  deputies  or  Congress,  but  that  they 
came  there  for  the  sole  purpose  of  protesting  against  such 
illegal  and  unconstitutional  proceedings ;  after  which  they 
departed."  Various  other  acts  showing  his  Tory  sentiment 
finally  compelled  Colonel  Philipse  to  sail  for  England,  and  the 
manor  of  Philipsborough,  which  had  now  been  in  possession 
of  the  family  for  nearly  a  century,  "  became  by  bill  of  attainder 
confiscated  to  the  State  of  New  York." 

He  remained  in  England,  and  died  there  in  1785,  at  the 
age  of  sixty-five.  He  was,  says  a  writer,  "  a  man  of  very 
large  size,  on  account  of  which  his  wife  seldom  rode  in  the 
same  carriage  with  him.  In  his  character  he  is  said,  by  one 
who  knew  him  well,  to  have  been  a  worthy  and  respectable 
man,  not  often  excelled  in  personal  and  domestic  amiableness." 
Shortly  before  his  death  the  British  Government  voted  him 
^62,075  sterling  as  a  compensation  for  the  loss  of  the  manor. 

Colonel  Philipse,  as  we  have  noted,  made  extended  im 
provements  to  one  of  the  manor-houses  which  is  thus  described 
by  a  historian  :  "  Castle  Philipse,  the  ancient  residence  of  the 
lords  of  Philipsborough,  occupies  a  pleasant  position  on  the 
west  side  of  the  millpond,  nearly  facing  the  old  Dutch  church, 
having  acquired  the  appellation  from  the  fact  that  in  the  early 
days  of  the  Colony  it  was  strongly  fortified  with  cannon,  a 
necessary  precaution  against  any  sudden  attack  of  the 
Indians.  The  embrasures  or  port-holes  can  yet  be  traced 
in  the  cellar  walls.  The  western  end  of  the  building  is 
evidently  the  remains  of  a  much  older  edifice,  probably 
coeval  with  the  erection  of  the  mill  in  1683.  At  the  present 
time  the  house  is  completely  modernized. 

"The  mansion  is  seen  to  the  best  advantage  from  the 
Sleepy  Hollow  Bridge.  The  principal  entrance  is  through 
a  porch  on  the  north-east  front.  Here,  within  the  compass 
of  a  broad  territory,  the  Philipses  enjoyed  every  distinction.,. 


THE  MANOR   OF  PHILIPSBOROUGH.  265 


feudal  and  ecclesiastical,  which  the  Colonial  Government 
could  bestow — the  manor,  baronial  courts,  hunting,  fishing, 
advowson,  and  family  sepulture,  together  with  all  the  bless 
ings  which  the  retirement  of  a  country  life  and  religion  could 
afford." 

To  the  lord's  mill,  near  the  manor-house,  the  tenants  on 
the  vast  estate,  and  from  the  country  near  by,  brought  their 
grain  to  be  ground  into  flour,  and  when  ground  it  was  shipped 
to  market  by  the  superintendent,  the  lord's  toll  being  first 
deducted. 

But  the  Philipse  family  were  not  content  with  one  home. 
The  original  fortified  house,  called  Castle  Philipse,  was  not  large 
enough,  although  spacious,  to  satisfy  their  longings  for  mag 
nificence,  so  they  started  to  build  another  home  on  the  site  of 
an  old  farm  building  at  the  present  town  of  Yonkers  ;  and  it 
in  turn  came  also  to  be  called  the  manor-house,  and  probably 
later  was  occupied  by  the  family  during  most  of  the  year. 
There  is  little  question  that  the  rich  old  bachelor  Adolphus 
Philipse  designed  this  house,  and  that  his  nephew  and  heir  and 
grand-nephew,  both  of  whom  bore  the  name  of  Frederick 
Philipse,  added  to  the  architectural  features  and  interior  dec 
orations.  "  The  front  of  the  manor-hall,"  writes  a  historian  of 
Yonkers,  "  presents  quite  a  handsome  elevation  for  a  country 
residence  of  the  olden  time.  It  is  built  in  the  Dutch  style,  so 
fashionable  at  that  period  ;  its  roof  is  surmounted  by  a  heavy 
line  of  balustrade,  forming  a  terrace  that  commands  extensive 
views  of  the  river.  The  principal  entrance  is  through  the 
eastern  porch,  ornamented  with  light  columns  and  correspond 
ing  pilasters.  There  are  likewise  two  porches  on  the  eastern 
front,  looking  upon  the  lawn.  The  interior  is  fitted  up  with 
wainscoted  walls,  ceilings  highly  ornamented  in  arabesque- 
work,  and  carved  marble  mantels.  The  view  from  the  south 
commands  the  old  stone  mill,  village  spires,  and  the  wooded 


266 


THE  MANOR  OF  PHILIPSBOROUGH. 


banks  of  Philipse  Point.  On  the  west  are  beautiful  prospects 
of  the  dock  and  river;  on  the  east  a  verdant  lawn  skirted  by 
garden-terraces,  horse-chestnuts,  and  the  main  road,  above 
which  rises  Locust  Hill.  The  hall  is  capacious,  and  its  wide 


MANTEL   AND   CEILING    IN    DRAWING-ROOM,    PHILIPSE   MANOR-HOUSE. 

staircase  with  antique  balustrades  and  banister  has  a  fine  effect. 
The  bed-rooms  are  large  panelled  apartments  with  old-fash 
ioned  fireplaces  faced  in  Dutch  tile,  representing  thereon 
Scripture  stories  with  appropriate  references." 

Around  the  grounds  were  laid  long,  noble  terraces,  fringed 


THE  MANOR  OF  PHILIPSBOROUGH. 


267 


with  box  hedges,  and  there  was  an  extensive  and  magnificent 
garden  "enriched  by  valuable  fruit  trees  and  shrubs.  The 
splendid  orange  and  myrtle  trees  that  once  adorned  the 
green-house  were  formerly  in  the  possession  of  Mrs.  Macomb 
of  Kingsbridge.  The  lawn,  sloping  by  easy  grade  to  the 


FIREPLACE    IN    THE   WASHINGTON    CHAMBER. 


banks  of  the  Hudson,  was  dotted  with  rare  ornamental  trees 
and  shrubs,  and  included  a  large  deer-park  which  was  always 
kept  well  stocked  with  English  deer. 

Toward  the  close  of  the  Philipse  reign,  if  we  may  so  call 
their  sway  over  these  broad  acres,  the  tenants  on  their  domain 
were,  on  the  great  rent-day,  feasted  here.  This  mansion, 
exclusive  of  Castle  Philipse,  maintained  thirty  white  and 
twenty  negro  servants.  The  lesser  rent-day  was,  it  appears, 
always  kept  at  the  Sleepy  Hollow  house  for  the  convenience 
of  the  lower  tenants. 


268 


THE  MANOR   OF  PHILIPSBOROUGH. 


"  In  lieu  of  rent,"  says  the  History  of  Westchester  Coztnty, 
"was  frequently  received  a  couple  of  fat  hens,  a  day's  work, 
or  a  trifling  sum  amounting  to  three  or  four  pounds.  The 
farmers  bordering  on  the  river,  having  greater  privileges, 


MANTEL   AND    MIRROR    IN   SECOND-STORY    FRONT    ROOM,  PHILIPSE   MANOR-HOUSE. 

paid  higher  rents.  The  courts  leet  and  baron  were  held 
yearly  at  the  house  of  John  Cockles,  the  site  of  the  present 
Nap-pecka-mah  tavern.  This  court  took  cognizance  of  all 
criminal  matters,  and  sometimes  inflicted  punishments  that 
were  even  capital.  In  the  administration  of  justice  the 
baronial  lord  presided,  either  in  his  own  person  or  in  that  of 
his  steward. 


THE  MANOR   OF  PHILIPSBOROUGH.  269 

Tradition,  that  winsome  but  treacherous  handmaiden  of 
history,  tells  us  that  the  lady  Joanna,  wife  of  the  third  lord, 
was  as  talented  and  haughty  as  she  was  beautiful.  A  dash 
ing-  and  fearless  horsewoman,  she  pounded  her  unwieldy 
coach  across  the  rough  roads  of  the  neighborhood,  and  with 
a  hand  of  iron  ruled  the  four  black  stallions  that  few  but  her 
could  hold.  Her  skill  and  courage  drew  each  day  fresh 
flattery  and  homage  from  the  officers  that  lounged  at  Philips- 
borough,  spurring  her  in  her  foolish  pride  to  fresh  feats  of  reck 
lessness  and  daring.  The  common  folk,  whom  she  openly 
despised,  shook  their  heads,  indeed,  solemnly  in  stolid  Dutch 
fashion  ;  some  of  them  may  have  remembered  her  grandfather, 
once  poorer  than  they. 

Sometimes,  when  there  was  no  one  within  hearing,  the 
farmers  took  their  pipes  out  of  their  mouths  long  enough 
to  mutter  that  pride  goes  before  a  fall,  and  then  continued 
to  puff  away  as  usual.  And  why  not?  They  tilled  the 
manor  lands,  paid  their  rent,  and  having,  like  dutiful  Dutch 
men,  eaten  their  lord's  dinner,  departed.  With  the  wild 
ways  of  the  lady  Joanna  they  had  no  concern.  One  day 
a  Mohawk  squaw,  whose  father,  for  a  few  poor  kegs  of  rum 
had  bartered  with  old  Frederick  Philipse  for  these  same  acres, 
choking  in  the  dust-cloud  that  swirled  up  from  under  the 
stallions'  hoofs,  cursed  the  fair  driver,  her  horses,  and  the 
house  of  Philipse.  Did  she  know  that  a  tree  had  fallen  at 
the  turn  of  the  road? 

The  sun  was  sinking  in  golden  splendor  beyond  the  blue 
hills  that  marked  the  boundary  of  that  fair  domain,  when  they 
laid  her  softly  in  the  hall  of  the  manor-house.  Her  gay  frock 
was  smirched  with  blood  ;  dirt,  twigs,  and  leaves  were  in  her 
hair ;  on  her  forehead  was  still  the  angry  frown  that  marked 
it  when  the  maddened  brutes  ground  the  coach  to  splinters 
amid  the  rocks  and  hurled  her,  still  gripping  the  reins,  into 


270 


THE  MANOR   OF  PHILIPSBOROUGH. 


the  black  gulley  below.  So  runs  the  story,  but  stern  facts 
tell  us  only  that  she  was  killed  by  being  flung  from  her  coach 
on  the  manor-grounds. 

The  second  son  of  the  Hon.  Frederick  Philipse,  called 
Philip  Philipse,  had  inherited  large  estates  in  the  Highlands, 
beyond  Philipsborough,  and  likewise  became  very  rich  ;  he  died 


BED-CHAMBER    AT    PHILIPSE   MANOR-HOUSE. 


while  yet  in  middle  life  some  time  prior  to  the  Revolution, 
and  his  children  being  still  minors  when  the  war  opened,  they 
were  not  included  in  the  bill  of  attainder,  nor  was  their  estate 
disturbed,  in  spite  of  their  expressed  and  very  pronounced 
views.  They  were,  indeed,  all  Tory  in  sentiment. 

Frederick  Philipse,  the  third  lord  of  the  manor  of  Philips- 
borough,    had    two    daughters    who     reached    womanhood — 

£>      '  O 

Susanna  and  Mary.  They  are  both  said  to  have  been  very 
beautiful,  but  tradition  gives  to  Mary,  the  youngest,  charms 


THE  MANOR   OF  PHILIPSBOROUGH.  271 

that  lend  additional  interest  to  the  romance  by  which  she  is 
especially  remembered.  Both  of  these  young  women  had  in 
herited  considerable  property  from  their  father  on  his  death  in 
1751.  Susanna,  the  eldest,  soon  after  married  Beverly  Robin 
son,  afterward  widely  known  for  the  part  he  played  in  Arnold's 
treason.  To  Mary  the  youngest  daughter,  who  married 
Captain  Roger  Morris,  an  officer  of  the  English  army,  belongs 
a  story  told  by  every  one  who  has  written  of  the  Philipses, 
the  story  of  Washington's  attachment  for  her.  As  the  story 
is  told,  the  general,  then  a  youth  of  twenty-six,  met  her  at 
the  home  of  Beverly  Robinson,  with  whom  he  was  quite 
intimate,  and,  according  to  the  Tory  side  of  the  story,  was 
refused  point-blank  by  the  haughty  heiress,  who  was  then 
nearly  thirty  years  of  age  and  getting  rather  passe,  because 
"  she  loved  another." 

One  version  of  this  historic  love-affair  tells  how  they  sat 
together  in  conversation  until  daybreak,  and,  as  the  gray 
li^ht  of  morning  crept  in,  mocking  the  flickering  licrht  of  the 

O  O  1  O  O  c5 

candles  burning  low  in  their  sockets,  Washington  at  last 
found  courage  to  propose,  only  to  be  refused.  The  story 
continues  that  the  handsome  young  Virginian  colonel  grew 
ashy  pale — which  is  the  proper  thing,  by  the  way,  to  do  under 
such  circumstances — and  rushed  out  of  the  house,  upsetting 
one  of  the  slaves  who  was  up  getting  breakfast.  Another 
account  tells  us  that  Washington,  always  on  the  lookout  in 
his  younger  days  for  a  rich  wife,  paid  considerable  attention 
to  Mary  Philipse,  but  never  summed  up  courage  to  propose 
— a  fact  that  was  always  extremely  regretted  by  the  heiress 
of  Frederick  Philipse. 

The  narrator  of  the  former  version  adds  a  sequel  which, 
though  manifestly  untrue,  is  too  picturesque  to  omit.  It 
seems,  we  are  informed,  that  after  Andre  was  seized,  Beverly 
Robinson  protected  by  a  commission,  called  at  the  American 


272  THE  MANOR   OF  PHILIPSBOROUGH. 

headquarters  and  demanded  a  secret  interview  with  Washing 
ton  in  the  name  of  the  ancient  friendship  that  had  existed 
between  them.  His  request  having  been  granted,  he  was 
secretly  conducted,  with  a  companion,  heavily  cloaked  and 
masked,  into  the  general's  presence.  At  the  moment  of  their 
meetinor  Washington  and  Robinson  fell  into  each  other's 

o  o 

arms.  After  a  few  moments  of  deep  emotion  Washington 
asked,  "And  now,  pray,  what  can  I  do  for  you,  sir?"  Robin 
son  began  to  plead  for  Andre's  life,  but  was  informed  that  he 
must  die — that  nothing  now  could  save  him.  The  Tory 
colonel  recommenced  his  pleading,  and,  forgetting  the  days 
that  passed  since  their  youthful  intimacy,  addressed  the 
commander  in  chief  as  George.  "  General  Washington, 
Colonel  Robinson"  exclaimed  the  former  quickly,  and  added 
that  he  would  call  one  of  the  guard  to  escort  him  back.  "  I 
have  here,  general,"  exclaimed  the  Tory,  "  an  old  friend  whom 
you  will  treat  more  affectionately  ;"  and,  to  Washington's  aston 
ishment,  Mary  Philipse.,  now  Mrs.  Morris,  presented  herself. 
The  general's  reply  was  even  more  severe ;  it  was  silence 
for  a  moment,  and  then  he  called  loudly  for  an  officer  of  the 
guard.  "  Show  these  persons  through  the  lines  !"  he  exclaimed, 
and  left  the  room  abruptly  in  disgust. 

Such  is  the  tale.  When  we  remember  that  at  the  time  it 
is  alleged  that  it  occurred,  Mary  Philipse,  now  Mrs.  Morris, 
was  aged  about  fifty,  it  does  not  appear  so  probable  or 
romantic.  What  we  do  know  is  that  Captain  Morris  and 
Beverly  Robinson  both  fled  to  England,  and  that  their  prop 
erty  was  forfeited  to  the  State.  Parliament  allowed  them 
a  good  sum  for  the  same,  and  a  further  sum  for  the  reversion 
to  the  heirs,  then  minors.  The  Chief  Justice  of  England, 
however,  subsequently  decided  that  the  trust  estates  of  the 
minors  were  not  affected,  as  minors  could  not  be  attainted  for 
hio-h  treason.  The  heirs  of  Captain  Morris  upon  this  decision 


Frrdorick 


tin? 


ij»«e,£%ri*»JLat 

P  jr  ovi  a  c«    of    New   York  ;  A  Geitil> 
ih«  Yiiriotrs    facial     domefiic  AB<!    JReli^"i«ws 

Virttres  were  omin.-uf  ly  trj«t«a  JITw>  Ifo  Jfbi'JB 
R  ociitirJe     of     His     coa.Auc.i:   cumjcua'iuled  the 
Eft...    of  «<WK-,WUJi*f  ik«  B*ttwJ#ttc«  of  EM 
H.-  •  rt,  AIM!   &««it«jt«i>  ut'  Hi*  M«uit«rx  f«cnr«<l 


ih* 
«f 


-wYork  ,  coaftf  e  4<#d,  by  ii* 
that  Pr<*dnc«.WJu»ttilM  Brit 

litlrawii  from    NV^^ork  in  1783  He   Srliie<l 
A  Provittc*?  io  wLiVh  lie  Jbul  always  fc«-en  Ait 
Mi    a  JJL<!  Beji.piao^  or,  Jiul  <  ajiif*  io 


Hi«  Life  ,  it*  lai«KiI>#fl»aia 

aitbfc 
nd  C 


wluck  r0?«r€e  <>i  Fortriw  He  iiore  *ril  h 
i   <  .iliiiu«'i/i,F.iriiir<i«  ajul    Jli^uiiy 
Jkad    Jfiiiuifribkr  d    Him    ikrovg'L 
«v«jry    foe'aum    »ta^V  of  Lif«' 


ajr  1785 


MEMORIAL   TABLET    TO    FREDERICK    PHILIPSE. 
(Fac-simile  of  original    in    Chester  Cathedral,  England.) 


THE  MANOR   OF  PHILIPSBOROUGH.  275 

began  preparation  for  a  suit  against  the  State  of  New  York. 
In  1828,  John  Jacob  Astor  offered  one  hundred  thousand 
dollars  for  the  claim,  which  was  accepted.  He  won  the  case, 
and  a  profit  of  four  hundred  thousand  dollars  by  the  trans 
action. 

Thus  ends  the  history  of  the  Philipse  manor,  its  Colonial 
lords,  and  its  Tory  owners.  By  one  of  those  strange  turns 
of  fortune  which  are  sometimes  observed,  the  Philipse  manor- 
house  became,  after  the  Revolution,  the  residence  of  Mrs. 
Cornelia  Bleecker,  wife  of  Gerard  G.  Bleecker  and  daughter 
of  Lieutenant-Governor  Pierre  Van  Cortlandt.  Although 
allied  distantly  to  the  Philipses,  Mrs.  Bleecker  was  noted  for 
her  patriotism.  It  is  related  that  upon  one  occasion  her 
personal  courage,  as  well  as  her  patriotism,  was  tried  most 
severely.  Some  soldiers  belonging  to  a  Tory  regiment  called 
at  the  house  and  behaved  most  insolently.  Upon  her  expos 
tulating  with  them  one  fellow  exclaimed,  "Ah,  you  are  the 
daughter  of  that  old  rebel  Pierre  Van  Cortlandt,  are  you 
not?" — "Pierre  Van  Cortlandt  is  my  father,"  she  said,  and 
then  added  firmly,  "  but  it  is  not  for  such  as  you  to  call 
him  rebel."  The  soldier  clubbed  his  musket  to  strike 
her  down,  but,  standing  her  ground,  she  reproved  him  so 
sternly  for  his  insolence  that  he  went  off  with  his  comrades, 
leaving  her  unhurt. 

Some  of  the  descendants  of  old  Frederick  Philipse  have 
won  for  themselves  wealth  and  position,  but  none  have 
attained  the  crreatness  of  their  crallant  old  ancestor,  the  first 

o  o 

lord,  who  in  his  manor-house  of  Philipsborough,  with  his  cannon 
shotted,  his  colors  hoisted,  lord  of  a  tract  of  land  that 
stretched  in  blue  hills  and  vales  for  miles  and  miles  in  all 
directions,  could,  like  the  Van  Rensselaers,  bid  defiance  to 
the  world.  Such  old  manors  and  the  buildings  upon  them, 
wherever  situate,  have  the  charm  of  relics  of  the  Colonial 


276  THE  MANOR  OF  PHILIPSBOROUGH. 


period  of  our  country,  and  are  always  invested  with  interest 
ing  legends  and  local  traditions  that  have  been  long  handed 
down  from  father  to  son,  by  the  county  folk  about  them. 

The  manor  of  Philipsborough  and  Philipse  Castle  have  less 
of   these   and  fewer   stirrino-  incidents   connected  with  their 

o 

history  than  some  others,  but  they  possess  one  magnet,  that 
will,  for  all  time,  attract  attention  to  their  forlorn  desolation, 
their  proximity  and  connection  with  the  scene  of  Arnold's 
treason,  the  tragic  death  of  Major  Andre,  and,  almost  greater 
than  these  historic  events,  the  fact  that  the  manor  is  the 
scene  of  some  of  the  legends  and  the  last  resting-place  of 
Washington  Irving. 


PHILIPSE   OF  PHILIPSBOROUGH. 


277 


S                               ° 

2S      =s-s;Pi'r 

(-M    HH               —•    P      P      O)      tj      ' 
|_|W               9      ?*    S'  UJ      r4-     i  , 

^ 

r  w— 

?  to  ^  S"  ^  3 

1-1  S'  ^ 

^32 

O1  d--     —  frj 

•^l*  r 

i.      n 

|  |<S.  ^  w 

>..       0-    HQ 

FREDE 
PHIL 

JD    hr)  > 

ill 

•-(    ^*^  !: 
O)  ,-  —  s  pj 

2.  rt)    -i    CD    ^ 

_K 

"^  w  ^ 
•^  S  M 

'  ?S 
^w 
8S, 

FREDE 
manor 

0    & 

->  H 

P 

K^— 

||g 

n 

!J| 

cr  fD 

2,2 

3$ 

:RICK  PHILIPSE 

xles,  b.  1829. 

CHARLES  =  MIS 
1  H 

P  ?  71 

=  ELIZABETH,  dai 
of  Charles  Wi 
liams. 

-^  rt  D 
^  3  W 

•    P  ?d 

In 

-  P^ 

O-TJ 
«  K 
gp 

00  hH 

"d 

3  CA  >• 

•  ^  ^ 

P-pP 

PIIILIPSE,  first  1 
ilipsborough;  d.  IJ( 

PHILIPSE 

£  ^ 

r-»-  —  *      HH 

T^ 

5'  tf> 

^     O 

N  o 

CfQ 

s-i-d 

^^  J> 

T) 

TJ 

>  2  ?-  ffl  5 

»-w 
!•£ 

-•  ^ 

•    a. 

0 

0 

EDWIN  WILLIAM  PHILl 
b.  8  April,  1830. 

—  b 

^  W 

?c 
?2, 

o^ 

P  i 

cr|  rt 

w    ffi 
p   S.  nT  i—  i 

r'  fTcL1; 

C/2 

^?  <  ^  
p    w'  > 

:LIP  PHILIPSE  of  SUSANNA,  m.  M 
ighlands;bapt.!724;  Col.  Beverley 
1768;  m.  Margaret  Robinson, 
arston.  (See  LINE 

•) 

Ill 

o"  Sp" 

3    ro    ._ 

_   ^  O 

<^  3  to 

ADOLPHUS  PHILIPSE,  EVA,  m. 
second  lord  of  the  manor  ;  Van  Co 
d.  1750,  s.  p. 

the  =  MARGARET  HARDENBROC] 
|  2d  wife  was  Catharina  Van  Corl 

PHILIPSBOROUGH. 

Or 

^55' 

&.  3  3 

&  S.C5  ^  

P  ST* 

d  p       P^  ^r^ 

P     O           -    ^    "* 

K 

'     g                                     r» 

^  ui'o  K^ 

2.  r 

B    0, 

a.  ^_ 

°  "                       ^  3  ^ 

"*  "'  ^V 

OP   Q^ 

p-  0 

o 

^  |                    o.  'g  >d_ 

S  3  ~  • 
o  •    oo^ 

«   rt 

•^  5'  H\ 

2.  O  c  e^ 

^ 

5! 

o  » 

"    r*^  ^ 

tr  ^ 

S  aw 

g 

^H~ 

?'     S       c   N 

y  *) 

Jw 

Q^    ^^    M       1          "^        ^ 

TJ    O  

3 

^2    •  «             ^S" 

8-s 

PHILIPSE   OF  PHILIPSBOROUGH. 


W 


— <  d, 

H  * 


K 


—  O 


u  g 

S  s 

o£ 
w<« 

C4   ° 


Q-S 


WAYNESBOROUGH, 


OLD  ST.  DAVID'S,  RADNOR, 


WAYNESBOROUGH. 


IN  the  churchyard  of  old  St.  David's,  Radnor,  near  Phila 
delphia,  are  two  graves  of  more  than  passing  interest. 

At  the  church-door,  capped  with  a  broad  engraven  slab, 
and  serving  at  once  for  tombstone  and  doorsill,  is  that  of  the 
haughty  William  Moore  of  Moore 
Hall,  whilst  near  by,  to  the  right  of 
the  narrow  path,  lies  the  body  of 
Captain  Isaac  Wayne,  father  of  the 
gallant  Mad  Anthony  whose  modest 
monument,  originally  intended  to 
have  been  erected  over  his  uncof- 
fined  bones,  then  on  the  desolate 
shore  of  Lake  Erie,  and  the  only 
tribute  that  Pennsylvania  has  ever 
paid  to  the  memory  of  her  first  great 
soldier,  the  hero  of  Stony  Point,  the 
friend  of  Washington,  in  return  for 
the  blood  which  he  shed  for  her 
"from  the  frozen  fields  of  Canada 

to  the  burning    sands  of  Florida,"   crumbles  gently  away  a 
little  to  the  westward  of  the  church. 

Isaac  Wayne  and  William  Moore,  although  they  sleep  so 
close  together  without  notable  disturbance,  were  not  only 
mortal  enemies,  but  represented  the  extremes  in  society  and 
politics  of  their  day.  They  were  both  of  good  family,  large 


THE   WAYNE    ARMS. 


281 


282  WAYNESBOROUGH. 


landholders,  and  equally  prominent  in  their  county  of  Chester. 
They  had  many  accomplishments  and  tastes  in  common,  and, 
had  the  times  and  conditions  been  different,  they  might  have 
been  not  only  friends,  but  as  fast  allies  and  boon-companions 
as  any  of  their  hard-riding  and  hard-drinking,  fox-hunting 
neighbors. 

The  Wayne  family  are  mentioned  in  the  early  records  of 
Yorkshire  and  Derbyshire,  where  for  centuries  they  held  a 
most  respectable  position  among  the  lesser  gentry,  and  down 
almost  to  the  present  time  the  name  is  to  be  found  in  certain 
parishes  of  Derbyshire  in  which  the  family  held  lands.  These 
old  Waynes  bore  the  Christian  names  of  Anthony,  Gabriel, 
and  Francis,  and  divers  of  them  were  soldiers  by  profession, 
some  in  the  great  Civil  War  in  England,  and  mostly  upon  the 
side  of  the  king.  One  of  these  latter  was  Captain  Gabriel 
Wayne,  a  good  officer,  who  was  apparently  a  near  kinsman 
to  Captain  Anthony  Wayne,  the  ancestor  of  the  family  in 
this  country.  There  is  yet  extant  in  England  a  roll  of  Derby 
shire  families  entitled  to  bear  arms,  and  among  them  is  men 
tioned  the  Wayne  family,  the  coat  being  given  as  gules,  a 
chevron  ermine,  between  three  inside  gauntlets,  or,  and  these 
arms  were  cut  on  a  seal  ring  belonging  to  the  first  Captain 
Anthony  Wayne  of  Easttown,  Chester  County,  Pennsylvania. 
This  ring  is  still  extant,  and  in  the  possession  of  a  descendant, 
Miss  Mary  Wayne  of  Philadelphia.  The  crest  on  the  old  ring 
is  a  stag  s  head  erased,  pr.,  which  is  different  from  the  crest 
now  used  by  the  Derbyshire  Waynes,  but  crests  cannot  be 
trusted  to  form  any  part  of  a  genealogical  augment,  as  they 
were  frequently  changed  at  the  mere  caprice  of  their  owners. 

Anthony  Wayne  was  born  near  the  border-line  of  York 
shire  and  Derbyshire  in  the  year  1666.  He  adopted  at  an 
early  age  the  profession  of  arms,  for  which,  doubtless,  he 
inherited  a  decided  preference.  Whilst  yet  a  lad  he  was  in 


WA  YNESBOROUGH. 


283 


Holland,  and  saw  service  in  the  Low  Countries,  it  is  said, 
under  John  Churchill,  afterward  the  great  Duke  of  Marl- 
borough. 

It  may  have  been  that  Captain  Wayne  was  one  of  those 


WAYNESBOROUGH. 


picked  soldiers  who  accompanied  William  of  Orange  to  Eng 
land  on  his  expedition  against  King  James,  or  he  may  have 
subsequently  joined  William's  army  in  Ireland.  Be  this  as  it 
may,  however,  it  is  a  pretty  well  established  fact  that  he  com 
manded  a  troop  of  horse  at  the  Boyne  Water,  in  company 
with  his  lifelong  companion,  John  Hunter,  and  that  sub 
sequently  Wayne  and  Hunter  retired  from  the  army,  and 
settled  down  as  graziers  in  the  County  of  Wicklow,  one 
having  married  a  French  woman,  and  the  other  a  native  of 
Holland. 


284  WAYNESBOROUGH. 


This  story  seems  much  more  probable  than  the  tradition 
which  relates  that  Anthony  Wayne  and  John  Hunter  were  farm 
ers  in  County  Wicklow,  and  that  at  the  battle  of  Boyne  they 
gathered  their  farm-hands  together  and  joined  the  Protestant 
forces,  arming  themselves  with  rude  weapons  constructed  from 
implements  of  husbandry,  returning  to  their  farms  after  the 
fight.  As  against  this  last  tale  it  may  be  urged  that  there 
were  but  few,  if  any,  English  Protestant  settlers  in  Wicklow 
during  the  years  immediately  preceding  the  Boyne  fight,  most 
of  them  having  left  the  neighborhood.  Nor,  indeed,  were  the 
conditions  such  that  the  Protestant  English  settlers  of  Wick 
low  could  have  remained  undisturbed  by  the  Catholics  at 
that  time.  While  their  brethren  were  standing  siege  at 
Derry  cruel  massacres  of  English  were  perpetrated  in  other 
places,  and  it  was  after  the  defeat  of  the  Irish  at  this  place 
that  their  leaders  devised  new  methods  to  harass  the  trans 
planted  men. 

"After  the  siege  of  Londonderry  was  raised,"  writes 
Green,  "the  routed  soldiers  fell  back  to  Dublin,  where 
James  lay  helpless  in  the  hands  of  the  frenzied  Parliament 
which  he  had  summoned.  Every  member  returned  was  an 
Irishman  and  a  Catholic,  and  their  one  aim  was  to  undo  the 
successive  confiscations  which  had  given  the  soil  to  English 
settlers,  and  to  get  back  Ireland  for  the  Irish.  It  was  to 
strengthen  this  work  by  ensuring  the  legal  forfeiture  of  their 
lands  that  three  thousand  Protestants  of  name  and  fortune 
were  massed  together  in  the  hugest  bill  of  attainder  which 
the  world  has  seen."  The  name  of  Wayne  is  not  in  this 
bill,  nor  do  the  Wicklow  records  contain  it  at  any  period 
before  the  accession  of  William  of  Orange.  On  the  contrary, 
there  seems  to  be  every  reason  to  believe  that  Wayne,  like 
other  soldiers  serving  in  Ireland,  was  granted  the  confiscated 


WA  YNESBORO UGH.  285 


lands  of  the  rebellious  Irish  in  lieu  of  his  pay,  for  such  was 
the  policy  of  King  William. 

It  is  therefore  most  probable  that  Anthony  Wayne  settled 
near  Rathdrum,  Wicklow,  after  1690. 

The  following  is  a  copy  of  a  letter  in  possession  of  Major 
William  Wayne  of  Waynesborough,  Paoli,  Chester  County, 
Pennsylvania  : 

WATERFORD,  March  8th,  1795. 
GENERAL  ANTHONY  WAYNE, 
SIR  : 

This  comes  from  your  near  kinswoman,  Mary 
Wayne,  daughter  of  your  Uncle  Gabriel,  who  was  married  to 
a  Captain  Keating,  belonging  to  Ireland.  He  brought  me  to 
Ireland,  where  I  have  resided  ever  since  the  first  year  of  his 
present  Majesty  to  the  throne,  and  I  am  now  a  widow  and  my 
children  have  grown  up,  able  to  provide  for  themselves.  I 
feel  an  earnest  desire  to  return  to  my  native  country,  but  (on 
account  of  my  long  absence  from  it)  I  know  not  where  to  find 
one  branch  of  my  family,  except  yourself,  dear  cousin,  whose 
name  is  made  popular  by  the  active  part  you  took  in  the 
American  War,  which  you  have  gallantly  continued  in  pursu 
ing  the  enemies  of  your  country.  May  it  please  God  to 
grant  you  success  and  preserve  you  from  the  dangers  which 
your  courage  and  gallant  conduct  stand  open  to. 

I  wish  this  letter  may  come  to  your  hand,  for  I  am  assured 
you  will  answer  it  to  my  satisfaction.  In  the  first  place,  I 
wish  to  know  if  my  brother  William  is  alive  or  where  I  may 
write  to  him,  or  if  you  can  give  me  any  information  of  my 
sister  Susannah  or  where  to  write  to  her  ;  and  please  inform 
me  if  your  own  two  sisters  are  living,  Peggy  and  Nancy,  or, 
if  they  are  married,  their  names  and  where  they  live.  Now, 
my  dear  cousin,  I  have  written  to  you  very  often  unsuccess- 


286  WAYNESBOROUGH. 


fully,  yet  I  do  not  attribute  it  to  you  or  any  neglect  of  yours. 
I  think  my  letters  must  not  have  reached  your  hand,  as  you 
have  been  mostly  upon  some  expedition  or  other.  I  hope  by 
the  time  this  comes  to  your  hand  you  will  have  conquered  all 
these  difficulties  and  have  returned  to  your  own  house,  sat 
down  in  peace,  and  are  enjoying  the  fruits  of  your  toil,  with 
both  the  congratulations  of  your  friends  and  relations,  as  I 
am  one  of  those  who  will  rejoice  at  your  felicity. 

I  think  this  letter  can't  fail  coming  to  your  hand,  as  I  shall 
direct  it  to  General  Washington  to  be  forwarded  to  you.  I 
am  confident  from  your  noble  character  that  you  will  be  ready 
to  fulfil  the  desire  of  your  near  kinswoman,  one  you  could 
not  forget,  as  we  spent  our  infant  years  under  the  roof  of 
your  dear  father's  house,  Isaac  Wayne,  as  sister  and  brother. 
If  my  brother  is  alive,  let  him  know  where  to  write  to  me. 
Your  ever  affectionate  kinswoman, 

MARY  KEATING. 

P.  S.  If  you  will  be  pleased  to  answer  this,  direct  to  Mary 
Keating,  Michael  Street,  Waterforcl,  Ireland. 

Another  letter  in  reference  to  the  family  genealogy  is  here 
given.  The  statement  that  Anthony  Wayne  was  from  Ger 
many  is,  of  course,  erroneous,  and  he  is  confused  with  his 
wife,  Hannah  Faulkner,  probably  of  Holland : 

PHILADA.,  May  17,  1817. 

SIR: 

I  have  communicated  to  Mr.  Peters  some  facts  rela 
tive  to  the  genealogy  of  your  family,  which  I  rec'd  from  one 
of  the  oldest  of  them  now  living.  Mr.  Wayne,  who  is  now  87 
years  of  age,  relates,  that  the  name  of  your  great-grandfather 
&  mine  was  Anthony  ;  that  he  left  Germany  on  acct.  of  per 
secution,  but  whether  political  or  religious  he  cannot  tell,  nor 


WA  YNESBOROUGH.  287 


the  period  when.  He  settled  in  Ireland  and  married  a  lady 
named  Faukner  &  had  seven  sons,  viz  :  Francis,  Gabriel,  Jacob, 
Isaac,  John,  William  and  Abraham  [Humphrey].  The  two  last 
remained  in  Europe,  the  first  five  emigrated  to  America,  and 
arrived  at  Boston  whence  they  removed  and  all  settled  in 
Chester  County,  Pa.  Isaac,  the  4th.  Son,  was  your  grand 
father,  and  Francis,  the  oldest  son,  was  mine.  Each  of  the 
five  brothers  had  several  children,  some  of  whom  &  many  of 
their  descendants  are  living  in  this  City,  in  Savannah,  in 
Washington  City  &  in  other  parts  of  the  U.  S.,  but  of 
the  two  who  remained  in  Ireland  &  of  their  descendants  I 
cannot  learn  anything.  My  g.father  Francis  had  five  sons, 
three  born  in  Ireland  &  two  in  Chester  County ;  of  the 
latter,  Abm.  was  my  father.  I  learned  several  particulars 
relative  to  the  different  branches  of  the  family  which  I 
deemed  unnecessary  to  detail  to  Mr.  P.,  presuming  that  the 
principal  object  was  to  ascertain  the  g.g.father's  name  & 
whence  he  came. 

Mr.  W.'s.  information  is  entirely  from  memory,  having  no 
written  documents  on  the  subject,  but  I  think  he  may  be  relied 
on,  particularly  as  his  statement  is  confirmed  by  some  others 
of  the  family. 

I  shall  not  cease  to  pursue  the  inquiry  in  hope  of  obtain 
ing  further  information  from  written  documents,  and,  if  I  am 
successful,  will  not  fail  to  acquaint  you. 

Yrs.  very  respectfully, 

C.  P.  WAYNE. 

Col.  ISAAC  WAYNE, 
Chester  County. 

Anthony  Wayne  and  his  family  removed  to  America  in 
1723,  landing  at  Boston,  Massachusetts,  and  proceeding 
thence,  immediately,  to  Chester  County,  Pennsylvania,  where 


288  WA  YNESBOROUGH. 


his  old  companion-in-arms,  John  Hunter,  had  previously  (in 
1722)  located. 

By  deed  of  May  nth,  1724,  he  purchased  from  Thomas 
Edwards  386  acres  of  land  in  Easttown,  Chester  County, 
being  described  in  the  conveyance  as  "Anthony  Wayne, 
gentleman."  He  also  acquired  a  further  lot  of  39  acres  by 
patent  from  the  Proprietors  in  1735.  On  May  3ist,  1/29, 
Anthony  Wayne  and  Hannah  his  wife  conveyed  40  acres  of 
this  tract  to  their  son  Francis,  and  10  acres  additional  in  1739. 
They  also  subsequently  conveyed  their  entire  plantation  to 
their  son  Isaac  Wayne,  February  2oth,  1739-40,  on  condition 
that  Isaac  pay  them  a  certain  annuity  during  their  natural 
lives,  and  do  other  things  therein  specified.  The  particulars 
of  these  and  other  transactions  are  more  especially  referred 
to  in  the  genealogical  account  of  the  family  given  in  another 
chapter.  The  property  mentioned  they  called  Waynes- 
borough,  and  upon  it  stood  the  older  portion  of  the  present 
Waynesborough  mansion,  yet  the  home  of  the  family. 

Captain  Anthony  Wayne  died  in  Easttown,  December  2d, 
1739,  and  was  buried  in  old  St.  David's,  Radnor,  where  he 
was  a  vestryman  and  pewholcler  with  John  Hunter,  and  where 
his  tombstone  is  still  to  be  seen  on  the  right  of  the  path  lead 
ing  to  the  church.  He  had  the  following  children  :  Francis, 
Gabriel,  Isaac,  Humphrey,  Jacob,  W'illiam,  John,  Sarah,  Ann, 
Mary,  for  all  of  whom  he  provided  during  his  lifetime. 

Isaac  Wayne,  the  third  son,  was  born  in  Ireland  in  1699, 
and  died  in  Chester  County.  He  succeeded  to  Waynes- 
borough  by  a  deed  of  confirmation  from  his  brother  John,  his 
father's  executor,  greatly  improved  the  property,  and  became, 
in  time,  a  very  prominent  man  in  his  county.  Like  his  father, 
he  was  a  staunch  member  of  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church 
and  a  vestryman  and  pewholder  at  old  St.  David's. 

Here,  on  the  old  plantation,  he  continued  to  live.     A  man 


WA  YNESBORO  UGH.  289 


of  great  force  of  character,  he  took  an  active  part  in  the 
politics  of  Provincial  times,  and  the  bitterness  of  the  day 
made  him  some  enemies,  among  them  Colonel  William  Moore 
of  Moore  Hall  ;  but  his  strict  integrity  and  superior  ability 
multiplied  his  friends  and  admirers.  It  so  happened  that  an 
unexpected  turn  of  affairs  gave  him  an  unexceptionable  oppor 
tunity  to  distinguish  himself. 

It  was  in  1754  that  the  Indians,  under  contract  with  the 
French  and  commanded  in  some  cases  by  French  officers, 
commenced  serious  warfare  against  the  frontier  settlements 
of  Pennsylvania,  Maryland,  and  Virginia.  During  the  early 
spring  of  1754,  Captain  William  Trent,  under  authority  of 
Governor  Dinwiclclie  of  Virginia,  began  the  erection  of  Fort 
Duquesne  at  the  forks  of  the  Ohio  River,  in  order  to  protect 
the  operations  of  the  Ohio  Company.  The  fort  was  yet 
incomplete  when  the  French,  in  force,  under  the  command  of 
Contrecceur,  came  down  the  Allegheny  River  and  demanded 
the  garrison  to  surrender,  which  demand  was  at  one  complied 
with,  and  the  French  took  possession  as  a  part,  as  they 
claimed,  of  their  territory  of  Louisiana. 

This  overt  act  of  war  was  followed  by  prompt  action  on 
the  part  of  the  Colonies  and  of  Great  Britain.  In  April, 
1754,  the  first  expedition  against  the  French  and  Indians 
marched  from  Alexandria.  Colonel  Joshua  Fry  was  com- 
mander-in-chief,  and  Washington,  then  a  lieutenant-colonel, 
second  in  command.  The  expedition  was  a  failure,  and  the 
French  remained  in  possession  of  the  neighborhood  of  Fort 
Duquesne,  and,  indeed,  of  the  entire  frontier. 

"To  make  themselves  more  secure,"  says  Mr.  Albert  in 
his  paper  on  Fort  Duquesne  in  The  Frontier  Forts  of  Western 
Pennsylvania,  "the  French  worked  on  the  Indians  of  this 
region  by  every  device.  They  were  eminently  successful  in 
their  dealings  with  them,  and  they  had  little  trouble  to  make 


50 


290 


WA  YNESBOROUGH. 


them  their  allies  and  dependants.  There  had  grown  a  feeling 
of  distrust  on  the  part  of  the  Indians  of  the  Virginians,  and  an 
antagonism  against  them  by  the  tribes  along  the  rivers  ;  they 
were  losing  their  ancient  regard  for  the  Pennsylvanians  on 
account  of  the  manner  in  which  they  had  been  duped  out  of 


INTERIOR,    WAYNESBOROUGH. 


their  hunting-grounds,  and  they  were  thus  the  more  easily  pre 
vailed  upon,  by  plausible  argument  and  by  substantial  evidence 
of  friendship,  to  become  allies  of  the  French.  Many  tribes  were 
sustained  by  bountiful  donations  ;  the  post  was  frequented  by 
chiefs  and  warriors  who  came  from  distant  tribes,  and  quite 
a  settlement  of  natives  was  gathered  in  huts  around  the  fort. 


WA  YNESBOROUGH.  291 


to  whom  were  served  rations  from  the  public  stores.  To  this 
point  the  representatives  of  the  tribes  came,  and  were  here 
fed  in  time  of  need.  Here  traders  and  governmental  agents 
carried  on  their  exchange  of  furs  and  peltry,  and  from  here 
went  forth  those  predatory  bands,  sometimes  led  by  French 
men  or  Canadians,  which  carried  terror,  destruction,  and  death 
to  the  border  settlements  of  Pennsylvania,  Virginia,  and 
Maryland.  To  here  were  carried  the  captives  taken  in  these 
ventures,  whence  they  were  from  time  to  time  sent  to  other 
posts  or  to  Canada.  And  this  continued  so  long  as  the  place 
remained  in  their  possession." 

After  the  defeat  of  the  first  expedition  of  the  Colonies 
against  this  powerful  stronghold  the  troops  of  Fry  and  Wash 
ington  and  other  officers  were  content  to  guard,  as  well  as 
they  were  able,  the  inner  lines  of  settlements  from  the  attacks 
of  the  natives  and  their  French  allies,  leaving  the  frontier 
unprotected  and  awaiting  whatever  action  might  be  taken. 

They  had  not  long  to  wait.  General  Braddock  arrived  in 
Virginia  on  the  2Oth  of  February,  1755,  with  instructions  to 
take  command  of  the  Crown  and  Provincial  troops  in  North 
America. 

In  July,  Braddock's  army  advanced  against  Fort  Duquesne, 
and  was  ambushed  and  defeated  with  terrible  loss.  The 
division  under  Dunbar  was  seized  with  panic,  and  fled  to  the 
settlements  in  the  greatest  confusion  and  haste,  whilst  the 
Provincial  troops,  who  had  behaved,  amid  the  general  dis 
order,  with  the  greatest  prudence  and  gallantry,  were  obliged, 
for  want  of  numbers,  ammunition,  and  supplies,  to  follow  the 
general  rout,  thus  leaving  all  of  the  settlements  at  the  mercy 
of  the  enemy,  who  were  prompt  to  take  advantage  of  their 
victory.  The  Indians  now  closed  in  on  the  settlers,  and  the 
smoke  of  burning  cabins  and  farm-houses  went  up  along  the 
entire  line  of  settlements  east  of  the  Blue  Mountains,  and  in 


292  WA  YNESBOROUGH. 

Pennsylvania  the  interior  towns  within  fifty  miles  of  Philadel 
phia  were  threatened  by  scalping-parties. 

It  is  difficult  to  describe  the  panic  that  followed.  All 
thought  of  resistance  at  first  seems  to  have  been  abandoned. 
The  roads  leading  to  Philadelphia  were  choked  with  farmers' 
wagons  stuffed  writh  household  furniture,  with  the  live  stock 
driven  behind.  Many  persons  took  passage  on  the  first  ships 
for  England,  others  fled  to  New  England  or  New  York,  and 
daily  newsletters  brought  fresh  advices  of  horrid  murders  and 
arson. 

At  this  juncture  the  authorities  took  heart  and  commenced 
to  prepare  for  the  defence.  The  Pennsylvania  Assembly 
voted  to  establish  several  military  companies,  and  a  number 
of  officers  were  duly  commissioned.  Among  those  who  vol 
unteered  for  this  difficult  and  dangerous  service  was  Isaac 
Wayne.  It  is  a  tradition  in  the  family  that  he  had  served, 
when  a  young  man,  in  the  English  army,  and  that  as  a  vol 
unteer  had  been  with  the  Braddock  expedition  ;  and,  no  mat 
ter  what  evidence  is  wanting  to  establish  the  latter  surmise,  it 
is  quite  evident  that  the  former  statement  is  correct,  because 
it  is  scarcely  likely  that  without  any  previous  knowledge  of 
military  affairs  he  would,  at  his  advanced  age,  have  been 
trusted  with  so  important  a  command,  or  been  able  in  so 
short  a  time  to  acquire  the  necessary  experience  to  lead  and 
drill  a  company. 

In  the  early  fall  of  1755  his  company  was  ready  for  service, 
and  he  at  once  advanced  to  the  frontier  under  instructions 
from  Governor  Morris. 

Captain  Wayne's  first  active  service  was  probably  beyond 
the  Blue  Mountains,  and  afterward  at  Depuis',  where  a 
blockhouse  had  been  hastily  erected.  The  faulty  records 
of  the  military  operations  of  the  time  give  us  but  very  imper 
fect  information  regarding  the  actual  engagements  with  the 


WA  YNESBOROUGH.  293 


marauding  Indians  in  which  he  participated,  but  it  is  known 
that  Wayne  remained  at  Depuis'  and  neighborhood  until 
January,  1756. 

At  this  time  the  points  most  exposed  to  Indian  attacks  were 
the  Moravian  settlements,  especially  Bethlehem,  Nazareth, 
and  neighborhood,  and  the  destruction  of  Gnadenhutten  and 
the  massacre  of  Captain  Hayes  and  his  soldiers  necessitated 
immediate  action.  A  bold  and  experienced  officer  was  needed 
to  take  charge  of  so  important  a  post,  and  the  choice  fell  on 
Captain  Wayne. 

The  instructions  to  him  from  Governor  Morris,  January 
3d,  1756,  are  as  follows: 

CAP.   WAYNE  : 

You  are  upon  your  return  from  Depuis'  to  Halt  with 
your  Company  at  Nazareth,  and  there  to  remain  until  further 
orders,  taking  care  all  the  while  you  are  there  to  keep  your 
company  in  good  order,,  and  to  post  them  in  such  a  manner 
as  most  Effectually  to  guard  and  secure  that  place  against 
attack  ;  and  if  you  should  be  past  Nazareth  when  you  receive 
these  orders,  you  are  then  to  return  thither,  and  remain  there, 
posting  your  men  as  above  you  are  directed.  You  are,  as 
soon  as  you  can,  to  augment  your  company  with  the  number 
of  twenty  men,  each  man  to  find  himself  with  a  gun  and  a 
Blanket,  for  the  use  of  which  a  reasonable  allowance  will  be 
made  by  the  government.  And,  in  making  this  Augmentation 
you  are  to  take  care  to  keep  an  exact  account  of  the  time 
when  each  man  enters  himself  with  you,  so  that  you  may  be 
enabled  to  make  a  proper  return  to  me  upon  oath.  You  are 
to  inform  the  men  of  your  company  and  such  of  the  other 
companys  as  you  shall  joyn  or  have  occasion  to  send  to,  that 
they  shall  receive  a  reward  from  the  government  of  forty 
Pieces  of  Eight  for  every  Indian  they  shall  kill  and  scalp  in 


294  WA  YNESBORO UGH. 


any  action  they  may  have  with  them,  which  I  hereby  promise 
to  pay  upon  producing  the  scalps. 

As  there  may  be  occasion  for  the  immediate  use  of  your 
Company  in  another  part  of  the  Country,  you  are  to  Hold 
yourself  in  readiness  to  march  upon  an  Hour's  warning." 

It  seems  probable  that  Captain  Wayne  had  been  stationed 
at  Depuis'  since  the  preceding  December,  having  been 
ordered  there,  doubtless,  directly  after  the  first  fight  in  the 
neighborhood.  He  was  succeeded  at  this  post  by  Captain 
Wetterholt.  "His  stay  at  Nazareth  was  short.  Benjamin 
Franklin,  who  shortly  after  took  command  of  the  frontier, 
reported  on  January  i4th,  from  Bethlehem,  that  he  found 
Wayne  posted  at  Nazareth,  as  ordered  ;  that  he  had  sent  a 
convoy  of  provisions  and  supplies  to  Trump  and  Ashton, 
who  were  erecting  the  forts  on  the  Delaware,  which  was  to  be 
escorted  as  far  as  Nazareth  by  Lieutenant  Davis  and  the 
twenty  men  of  McLaughlin's  company  who  had  come  with 
him,  Franklin  ;  they  then  to  remain  at  Nazareth  to  guard  that 
place,  while  Captain  Wayne,  whose  men  were  fresh,  pro 
ceeded  with  the  convoy."  Upon  his  return  Captain  Wayne 
accompanied  Franklin  to  Gnadenhutten  to  assist  in  the  erec 
tion  of  Fort  Allen.  In  the  spring  of  1756,  writes  Colonel 
Miles,  who  was  then  a  young  man  and  one  of  Captain 
Wayne's  company,  the  command  was  disbanded,  their  terms 
of  service  having  expired,  and  they  returned  to  their  respect 
ive  homes. 

There  is  evidence  that  Captain  Wayne  recruited  another 
company  from  Chester  County  for  service  against  the  French 
and  Indians  in  1757-58,  and  it  seems  probable  that  his  com 
mand  joined  in  the  Forbes  expedition  against  Fort  Duquesne  ; 
at  least  there  is  a  record  of  his  drawing  pay  for  service  in  the 
field  about  this  time. 

Soon  after  his  return  to  civil  life  he  was  elected  to  repre- 


WA  YNESBORO  UGH.  295 


sent  his  county  in  the  General  Assembly,  where  he  served 
several  terms  with  honor  to  himself  and  benefit  to  his  country, 
and,  notwithstanding  the  opposition  of  his  ancient  enemy,  Col 
onel  William  Moore,  acted  for  a  long  time  as  a  magistrate  for 
his  county. 

Had  not  his  death  occurred  just  on  the  eve  of  the  Ameri 
can  Revolution,  it  is  possible  that,  notwithstanding  his  age,  he 
would  have  taken  a  prominent  part  in  the  impending  struggle, 
if  not  in  arms,  at  least  in  the  halls  of  Congress. 

Captain  Isaac  Wayne  is  described  as  a  tall,  handsome 
man,  of  soldierly  bearing,  somewhat  blunt  in  his  speech,  after 
the  fashion  of  those  much  in  garrison  life  ;  a  good  horseman, 
a  high  liver,  but  temperate  in  many  ways. 

Captain  WTayne  managed  to  accumulate  a  handsome  estate 
and  enlarged  the  Waynesborough  mansion  considerably. 

Isaac  Wayne  was  succeeded  at  Waynesborough  by  his 
only  surviving  son,  Anthony,  William,  the  oldest,  having  died 
in  infancy  or  early  boyhood. 

Anthony  Wayne  early  displayed  that  inclination  for  mili 
tary  matters  which  subsequently  made  him  famous.  From  a 
letter  extant,  it  appears  that  his  uncle,  Gabriel  Wayne,  had 
established  a  large  academy  for  boys,  and  thither  young  An 
thony  was  sent.  His  worthy  relative  writes  to  Isaac  Wayne 
that  young  Anthony  does  not  exhibit  a  marked  preference  for 
any  particular  profession,  except  that  of  a  soldier.  Regard 
ing  this,  he  says  that  Wayne  has  drilled  the  boys  at  the  school 
and  formed  them  into  companies,  and  is  constantly  organizing 
sham  battles  and  throwing  up  intrenchments  and  the  like.  As 
a  compromise,  the  profession  of  a  surveyor  wras  decided  upon, 
and  after  a  course  of  study  Wayne,  like  Washington,  com 
menced  with  compass  and  chain  his  adventurous  career.  A 
map  made  by  him  whilst  deputy  surveyor  in  Chester  County 
still  remains  in  the  Surveyor-General's  office  at  Harrisburg. 


296 


WA  YNESBOROUGH. 


The  career  of  "  Mad"  Anthony  Wayne  is  too  well  known, 
and  has  been  too  much  written  of,  to  admit  of  extended  com 
ment  here.  The  breaking  out  of  the  Revolution  found  him 
busy  in  politics,  and  it  was  but  a  step  to  obtain  a  commission 


MAJOR-GENERAL   ANTHONY    WAYNE. 


in  the  army.  His  early  fondness  for  military  matters  had 
indeed  served  to  make  him  more  fitted  to  command  than  a 
large  number  of  his  fellow-officers,  and  his  want  of  actual 
experience  in  the  field  was  overbalanced  by  his  natural  mili 
tary  talent.  Although  we  are  prone  to  judge  Wayne's 


WA  YNESBOROUGH.  297 


career  principally  by  his  most  dashing  exploits,  such  as  the 
storming  of  Stony  Point,  yet  those  who  have  made  a  study 
of  his  character  assert  that  it  was  as  a  tactician  that  he 
excelled,  and,  far  from  being  rash  and  headstrong,  which 
might  be  inferred  from  his  prefix  of  "  Mad,"  he  was  prudent 
and  cautious,  and  his  advice  was  eagerly  sought  and  frequently 
followed  in  councils-of-war  when  a  question  of  great  import 
ance  arose. 

Another  quality  sometimes  overlooked  in  Wayne  was  his 
ability  as  a  diplomat,  which  was  so  strikingly  shown  during 
his  negotiations  with  the  Indians  whilst  commander-in-chief 
of  the  Army  of  the  United  States,  and  just  prior  to  his  death. 

General  Wayne,  it  appears,  spent  little  time  at  Waynes- 
borough,  although  he  is  said  to  have  made  extensive  altera 
tions  in  the  house  ;  yet  at  one  time,  in  the  midst  of  the  war, 
he  writes  that  he  is  so  disgusted  with  the  turn  matters  have 
taken  that  he  is  tempted  to  return  to  his  "Sabine  Fields,"  as 
he  calls  Waynesborough. 

Early  in  life  he  married  Mary,  daughter  of  Bartholomew 
Penrose,  the  descendant  of  an  old  Pennsylvania  family. 
She  died  a  few  years  before  him,  and  it  is  claimed  that  at  the 
time  of  his  death  he  was  engaged  to  be  married  to  a  famous 
belle  of  Wilmington.  Many  have  doubted  this,  but  it  may  be 
remembered  that  Wayne  was  but  forty-eight  years  of  age  at 
the  time  of  his  wife's  decease,  and  for  some  years  appears  to 
have  regarded  himself  neglected  by  his  family. 

The  frame  of  mind  he  was  in  just  before  his  wife's  death 
is  best  illustrated  by  the  following  letter,  w^hich  we  reprint 
from  the  Philadelphia  Inquirer  : 

"  LEGIONVILLE,  Dec.  28,  1792. 

"  DEAR  SIR — It's  now  been  seven  months  since  I  left 
Waynesborough,  without  having  received  a  single  line,  either 


WA  YNESBOROUGH. 


from  my  own  family  or  you — you  may  reply  that  this  is  the 
first  from  me — true,  but  that  is  not  the  case  with  Mrs. 
Wayne — besides,  every  moment  of  my  time  is  absorbed  in 
publick  business.  The  defence  of  a  portion  of  upwards  of 
one  thousand  miles,  and  in  providing  for  and  disciplining  a 
new  army  who  have  yet  to  learn  the  dreadful  trade  of  DEATH. 

"You  have  undoubtedly  had  rumors  of  a  general  peace 
with  the  Indians,  but  the  contrary  is  the  fact ;  in  the  western 
country  it  is  serious  war. 

"However,  neither  war  nor  politicks  were  the  motives  of 
this  letter.  I  will  therefore  come  to  the  point.  When  I  parted 
with  you  you  had  the  goodness  to  promise  to  see  that  satisfac 
tion  was  entered  upon  all  judgments  obtained  in  the  Supreme 
or  other  courts  against  me.  Is  that  business  done  ?  I  have 
very  recently  had  a  serious  caution  to  be  prepared  for  an 
awful  change,  and  my  monster  still  continues  to  visit  and  warn 
me  of  its  approach. 

"  I  have  had  a  most  serious  and  an  alarming  attack  from  a 
violent  lax  and  bilious  vomiting,  nor  has  it  been  in  the  power 
of  the  physicians  to  check  it,  but  as  I  have  some  knowledge 
of  my  own  constitution  I  peremptorily  insisted  upon  taking  an 
emetic  which  they  assured  me  was  both  improper  and  danger 
ous  to  the  last  degree  in  my  present  weak  condition.  How 
ever,  I  have  found  considerable  relief  from  it,  and  by  the  aid 
of  the  barks,  which  I  have  also  taken  contrary  to  their  opin 
ion,  I  have  the  tone  of  my  stomach  altered  for  the  better,  yet 
I  am  very  weak  and  rather  more  reduced  than  when  I  first 
arrived  with  the  army  from  Georgia  in  1783. 

"  Notwithstanding  I  have  almost  every  fair  day  been  able 
to  ride  for  one  or  two  hours  at  a  time  to  direct  our  redoubts 
and  chain  of  defenses  which  are  so  far  perfected  that  all  the 
Indians  in  the  wilderness  could  not  force  them. 

"  But  as  life's  uncertain  and  mine  at  this  time  rather  more 


WAYNESBOROUGH.  299 


so  than  usual,  I  wish  to  settle  the  property  I  may  leave  behind 
me  so  as  to  prevent  any  litigation  after  I  am  gone  hence,  for 
should  I  survive  this  attack,  my  breast  is  not  bullet-proof,  nor 
can  I  step  a  single  foot  aside  to  shield  it.  Therefore,  I  pray 
you  to  let  me  know  what  you  have  done  in  the  premises  as 
soon  as  possible. 

"  My  best — perhaps  last — and  kindest  love  and  wishes  to 
my  poor  old  mother,  sister,  and  friends,  and  believe  me  to  be 
with  sincere  esteem, 

''Your  affectionate  humble  servant, 

"  ANTHONY   WAYNE. 
"  Captain  William   Hayman  " 
(Addressed) 

Captain  William   Hayman 

in 

Willistown,  Chester  County. 
Per  favor  of  Sharp  Delany,  Esq. 

The  public  services  of  General  Anthony  Wayne  may  be 
thus  briefly  summed  up  : 

He  was  elected  from  Chester  County  as  a  member  of  the 
Pennsylvania  Assembly  of  1774-75  ;  commissioned  Colonel 
of  the  First  Regiment  of  Pennsylvania  Volunteers  in  1775, 
and  took  part  in  the  Canada  campaign  of  1776,  in  which  he 
distinguished  himself  for  his  personal  courage  and  conduct, 
and  was  severely  wounded.  In  February,  1777,  Congress 
conferred  upon  him  the  rank  of  Brigadier-General.  On  the 
loth  of  October,  1783,  he  was  created  a  Major-General, 
United  States  Army,  by  brevet,  and  on  the  i3th  of  April, 
1792,  Washington  nominated  him  as  Commander-in-chief  of 
the  Army,  which  position  he  held  until  his  death,  at  Presque 
Isle,  near  Erie,  December  i5th,  1796. 

He  was  first  buried  in  the  fort  at  Presque  Isle,  but  his 
bones  were  afterward  removed  by  his  son,  Isaac,  to  St.  David's 


300  WA  YNESBORO  UGH. 


Church,  where  they  were  interred — according  to  some,  under 
the  present  monument,  or,  as  others  say,  in  the  tomb  of  his 
wife.  It  may  be  observed  here  that  there  is  a  slight  inaccuracy 
in  the  account  given  by  Mr.  Lewis  in  Dr.  Stille's  Major-Gen 
eral  Anthony  Wayne,  regarding  the  reinterrment.  The  cere 
monies  mentioned  by  Mr.  Lewis  as  held  at  St.  David's,  July 
4th,  1809,  never  took  place.  The  First  Troop,  as  appears  by 
orders,  dined  July  4th,  1809  at  Falls  of  Schuylkill,  and  the 
newspapers  contained  no  notice  of  any  such  event  at  old 
Radnor  church.  In  addition  to  this,  it  may  be  observed  that 
on  that  day  (July  4th,  1809)  the  Pennsylvania  Society  of  the 
Cincinnati  met  at  Independence  Hall,  and  there,  upon  the 
statement  of  a  member  that  the  bones  of  their  late  comrade- 
in  arms,  General  Wayne,  still  lay  nn coffined  on  the  shores  of 
Lake  Erie,  with  no  stone  to  mark  them,  it  was  voted  to  apply 
the  sum  of  $S°°  to  a  monument  to  be  erected  over  his  remains 

TT   \J 

at  Presque  Isle.  This  accounts  for  the  date  upon  the  monu 
ment.  In  1811,  Wayne's  body  having  been  removed  to  St. 
David's,  the  monument  was  erected  there.  The  Rev.  David 
Jones,  however,  was  not  the  orator  upon  that  occasion. 

Here,  however,  with  no  other  monument  than  the  modest 
stone  erected  by  his  companions-in-arms,  he  rests.  Pennsyl 
vania  has  never  thought  proper  to  commemorate  his  name  in 
any  way,  and  were  it  not  for  the  lately  published  work  of  Dr. 
Stille,  he  would  probably  by  this  time  have  been  effectually 
forgotten. 

General  Wayne  left  two  children:  Margaret,  born  17/0, 
and  Isaac,  born  1772. 

Of  the  latter  there  is,  perhaps,  little  to  say.  He  lived  the 
life  of  a  quiet  country  gentleman  at  Waynesborough,  mixing 
somewhat  in  politics,  and  at  one  time  ran  for  Governor  of 
Pennsylvania,  and  was  defeated  by  a  heavy  majority  for  that 
day.  During  the  War  of  1812  he  raised  and  armed  at  his 


WA  YNESBORO  UGH.  3O I 


own  expense  a  troop  of  horse  in  Chester  County,  and  rode 
into  Philadelphia  at  its  head,  and  offered  it  for  service  during 
the  balance  of  the  war.  His  offer  was  rejected,  and  the 
troop  subsequently  disbanded.  It  is  said  that  he  subse 
quently  held  a  commission  as  Colonel  in  the  War  of  1812, 
but  there  is  no  evidence  of  active  service  in  the  field. 

He  married  Elizabeth  Smith,  by  whom  he  had  four  chil 
dren,  who  all  died  in  their  father's  lifetime.  Isaac  Wayne 
died  at  Waynesborough,  October  25,  1852,  at  the  age  of 
eighty  years.  On  his  death  the  property,  by  Isaac's  will,  came 
to  William  Evans,  the  son  of  Mary  Atlee,  the  daughter  of 
Margaret  Wayne  (daughter  of  Anthony),  wife  of  William 
Richardson  Atlee.  Mary  Atlee  married  Isaachar  Evans  of 
Chester  County,  and  William  Evans  was  the  only  son.  He  is 
the  present  owner  of  Waynesborough,  and  some  years  since 
changed  his  name  by  act  of  Legislature  to  William  Wayne. 
He  graduated  at  the  University  of  Pennsylvania  in  1844. 
During  the  War  of  the  Rebellion  he  served,  with  the  rank  of 
Captain,  in  the  Ninety-seventh  Pennsylvania  Volunteers,  and 
retired  with  the  rank  of  Major.  He  was  a  member  of  the 
Pennsylvania  Legislature  in  1883,  and  is  now  President  of  the 
General  Society  of  the  Cincinnati  and  President  of  the  Penn 
sylvania  Society  of  the  Sons  of  the  Revolution. 

He  married  Hannah  J.  Zook,  and  has  one  son,  William 
Wayne. 


THE   DESCENDANTS   OF   CAPTAIN  ANTHONY  WAYNE. 

THIS  is  the  first  time  that  a  genealogy  of  the  Wayne  family  of  Pennsylvania  has  been 
attempted,  and,  like  all  first  attempts,  it  will  be  found  imperfect  and  lacking  in  particulars. 
It  is  hoped,  however,  that  the  data  here  presented  will  serve  as  the  basis  of  a  more  complete 
genealogy. 

I.  CAPTAIN  ANTHONY  WAYNE  (b.  1666),  originally  of  the  border  of  Yorkshire  and  Derby 
shire,  England,  emigrated  to  County  Wicklow,  Ireland,  during  the  reign  of  Charles  II. 
He  had  had  some  years'  service  in  the  army  under  William  III.,  and  commanded  a 
squadron  of  dragoons  at  the  battle  of  the  Boyne.  He  emigrated  with  his  wife,  Hannah 
Faulkner,  and  sons,  Francis,  Gabriel,  William,  Humphrey,  Jacob,  and  John,  and 
daughters,  to  America  in  1722-23,  and  settled  in  Easttown,  Chester  County,  Pennsyl 
vania.  His  son  Isaac  came  to  America  in  1724,  and  also  settled  in  Easttown.  It  is 
believed  that  Francis  was  married  before  coming  to  America,  as  no  record  of  his 
marriage  in  this  country  has  been,  so  far,  found. 

Anthony  Wayne  by  deed  of  May  1 1,  1724,  became  the  owner  of  386  acres  of  land  in 
Easttown,  Chester  County,  Pa.,  by  purchase  of  Thomas  Edwards.  May  3 1st,  1729, 
Anthony  and  wife  conveyed  to  their  son,  Francis  Wayne  of  Easttown  (was  of  Willis- 
town,  1724),  40  acres  of  land  in  Easttown,  also  20  acres  more  in  1739.  He  died  Dec. 
2d,  1739,  aged  73  years;  bur.  at  St.  David's,  Radnor. 

COPY  OF  THE  WILL  OF  ANTHONY  WAYNE. 

In  the  name  of  God,  Amen,  I,  Anthony  Wayne,  of  Easttown  in  the  County  of  Chester 
and  Province  of  Pennsylvania  being  weak  in  body  but  of  sound  and  perfect  memory  thanks 
be  to  God  and  calling  to  mind  uncertainty  of  this  Life  do  make  this  my  last  Will  and  Testa 
ment  Revoking  and  quite  Disannulling  all  other  Will  and  Wills  heretofore  made  by  me 
Either  by  Word  or  writing  and  this  only  and  no  other  to  be  taken  for  my  last  Will  and  Testa 
ment  &  first  and  Principally  I  Bequeath  my  Soul  to  God  that  gave  it  and  my  Body  to  the 
Earth  to  be  buried  in  such  Decent  manner  as  shall  be  thought  fit  by  my  Executors  and  for 
such  Worldly  substance  as  it  hath  pleased  God  to  Give  me  I  dispose  of  as  followeth.  Item 
I  give  and  bequeath  unto  my  son  Francis  Wayne  one  shilling  Sterling.  Item  I  Give  and 
Bequeath  unto  my  son  Gabriel  Wayne  one  shilling  Sterling.  Item  I  Give  and  bequeath  unto 
my  son  Isaac  Wayne  one  shilling  Sterling.  Item  I  give  and  bequeath  unto  my  daughter 
Anne  WTayne  one  shilling  Sterling.  I  give  and  bequeath  unto  my  daughter  Mary  Wayne  one 
shilling  Sterling.  Item  I  give  and  bequeath  unto  my  Daughter  Sarah  Wayne  one  shilling 
Sterling.  Item  I  give  and  bequeath  unto  my  grandson  William  Wayne  one  shilling  Sterling. 
Item  I  give  and  bequeath  unto  my  grandson  Abraham  Wayne  one  shilling  Sterling.  Item  I 
give  and  bequeath  unto  my  well  beloved  wife  Hannah  Wayne  all  my  household  goods  & 
fifteen  pounds  a  year  while  she  remains  a  widow.  Item  I  give  and  bequeath  unto  my  son 
302 


DESCENDANTS  OF  CAPTAIN  ANTHONY   WA  YNE.     303 


ANTHONY  WAYNE. 


John  Wayne  one  hundred  and  twenty  five  pounds  as  it  becomes  due  to  me  from  Isaac  Wayne 
and  I  nominate  Constitute  and  appoint  my  well  beloved  son  John  Wayne  sole  Executor  of 
this  my  last  Will  and  Testament. 

Signed  Sealed  and  published  this  -, 
thirteenth  day  of  June  in  the  year   ! 
of  our  Lord  God  Seventeen  hun 
dred  and  thirty  nine. 

In  the  presence  of 
JAMES  SAMSON, 
ROBERT  GAY, 
HUMPHREY  WAYNE, 
ISAAC  WAYNE. 

Chester  December  I3th,  1739.  Then  personally  appeared  James  Samson  and  Robert  Gay 
two  of  the  witnesses  to  the  above  written  Will  who  on  their  oath  of  the  Holy  Evangelist  of 
Almighty  God  say  that  they  were  present  and  saw  the  testator  therein  named  sign  seal  pub 
lish  pronounce  and  declare  the  said  writing  to  be  his  last  Will  and  Testament  and  that  at 
the  doing  thereof  he  was  of  sound  mind  and  memory  to  the  best  of  their  understandings. 
Jurat  Coram  Jo.  PARKER,  D.  Regr. 

I  do  hereby  certify  that  the  within  and  forgoing  writing  is  a  true  copy  of  the  last  will  and 
testament  of  Anthony  Wayne  dec'd,  taken  from  and  compared  with  the  original  remaining 
in  the  Registers  Office  for  Chester  County  this  fifth  day  of  October  A.  D.  1784. 

Witness  my  hand  and  seal  of  said  Office. 

Jo.  BEATON,  Reg. 
SEAI, 


Be  it  remembered  that  the  thirteenth  day  of  December  1739,  the  last  will  and  testament 
of  Anthony  Wayne  deceased  was  proved  in  due  form  of  law  and  Probate  and  letters  of 
administration  were  granted  to  his  son  John  Wayne  Sole  Executor  in  the  sd.  will  named  he 
being  first  attested  according  to  law  well  and  truly  to  administer  and  to  bring  in  an  inventory 
of  the  said  Dec'd. 's  Estate  into  the  Regr.'s  office  for  the  said  County  of  Chester  on  or  before 
the  first  day  of  February  next  &  to  exhibit  a  just  account  of  his  administration  when  legally 
thereunto  required.  Given  under  the  seal  of  the  sd.  Office, 

Jo.  PARKER,  D.  Reg. 
Oct.  5,  1784. 

A  true  copy  from  the  Record. 

Jo.  BEATON,  Regr. 

II.   Children  of  Captain  Anthony  Wayne  and  Hannah,  his  wife  : 

1.  PVancis,  b.  1690;  d.  1763;   m.  Elizabeth  Jackson. 

2.  Gabriel,  b.   about    1694,  had   a  son,   Gabriel,  who   d.   June   30,   1736  (Christ 

Church)  ;  m. Hall. 

3.  Isaac,  b.  1699;  d.  1774;  m.  Eli/abeth  Iddings. 

4.  Humphrey,  b.  about  1700;  m.  Priscilla  Iddings. 

5.  Jacob,  m.  Elizabeth . 

6.  William,  b.  1708;  d.  Apr.  22,  1726. 


304     DESCENDANTS  OF  CAPTAIN  ANTHONY   WAYNE. 


7.  John,  b.  prior  to  1718;  exec,  of  his  father's  will,  1739. 

8.  Sarah,  m.  James  Norton. 

9.  Ann,  m.  Samuel  McCue. 

10.  Mary,  named  in  Anthony's  will. 

II.  (i)   FRANCIS  WAYNE  (Anthony1)  b.  1690;  d.  Jan.  31,  1763;   came  with  his  father  from 

County  Wicklow,  Ireland,  and  settled  at  Easttown,  Chester  County,  Pa.,  in  1722; 
removed  to  Willistown  1724,  and  again  to  Easttown  1729;  is  in  the  list  of  taxables, 
Chester  County,  in  1753;  was  a  surveyor,  and  by  his  will,  dated  1763,  bequeathed  his 
surveying  instruments  to  his  son  Abraham.*  He  is  mentioned  in  the  records  of  St. 
David's  Church,  Radnor,  Pa.,  continuously  from  1725  to  1761.  Owned  pews  in  St. 
David's  and  St.  Peter's  churches,  which  were  "to  be  retained  after  his  death  for  the  use 
of  his  wife,  children,  and  grandchildren."  With  his  brothers  Isaac  and  Humphrey  he 
witnessed  his  father's  will,  dated  June  13,  1739.  He  married  Elizabeth  Jackson  (b. 
1692;  d.  Aug.  27,  1771). 

III.  Children: 

11.  Anthony,  b.  1724;  d.  1755. 

12.  Abraham,  b.  1730;  m.,  1st.,  Mary  Holland;   2d,  Tabitha  Parry. 

13.  Humphrey,  m.  Mary  Ann  Parker,  at  Old  Swedes'  Church,  Philadelphia,  Dec. 

6,  1781. 

14.  Michael,  m.  Elizabeth  Hall,  Aug.  3,  1762.     A  Revolutionary  soldier;  Corporal 

in  Capt.  Adam  Foulk's  company  of  Col.  Jonathan  Bayard  Smith's  Regiment 
of  Philadelphia  Militia  [Penna.  Archives,  second  series,  vol.  xiii.  p.  666]. 

15.  John,  m.  Sarah  Evans. 

1 6.  Rebecca,  m.  —  —  Gardner. ~f 

17.  Ilesther,  m.  John  Thomas. 

18.  Elizabeth,  b.  1739;  d.  Jan.  18,  1791  ;  m.  John  Lyle  (d.  Nov.  I,  1815,  aged  87 

years). 

III.  (11)   ANTHONY  WAYNE  (Francis'2,  Anthony  :),b.  1724;  d.  Mar.  14,  1755;  m.  — 

IV.  Children  : 

19.  Isaac,  d.  Dec.  22,  1765. 

20.  Jacob. 

21.  Hannah. 

III.   (12)  ABRAHAM  WAYNE  (Francis,2  Anthony1),  b.    1730;    d.  at   Philadelphia  Apr.  21, 
1792;  m.,  1st,  Mary  Holland,  Oct.  6,  1753,  at  Christ  Church,  Philadelphia;  m.,  2cl,  1760, 
Tabitha  Parry,  b.  1737;  bapt.  March  3,  1717  [Ab.  C.]  ;  dan.  of  Capt.  David  Parry,  and 
Elizabeth  Jones;  d.  October  15,  1781  ;  bur.  at  Christ  Church,  Philadelphia. 
IV.   Children: 

22.  Elizabeth,  b.  1760;  d.  July  6,  1761. 

23.  Dinah,  b.  1763;  d.  Dec.  25,  1800 ;  m.  Richard  Carpenter,  s.  p. 


*  In  the  Walker  genealogy  of  Chester  Co.  is  a  cut  of  a  survey  made  by  him  in  1754- 
f  Some  MS.  genealogies  say  that  she  married   Isaac   Hughes,  and  had  five  children, 

names  unknown  ;   other  MSS.  say  that   Francis  Wayne   had  another  daughter  who  married 

Hughes. 


DESCENDANTS  OF  CAPTAIN  ANTHONY   WA  YNE.      305 

24.  Parry,  b.  1765  ;  d.  July  24,  1768. 

25.  Mary,  b.  1769;  d.  May  28,  1790;  unm. 

26.  Esther,  b.  1772;  m.  Benjamin  Clark,  Feb.  14,  1795,  Christ  Church;  d.  July  3, 

1841. 

27.  Caleb  Parry,  b.  May  18,  1776;  d.  1849;  m.  Mary  Stokes,  Eliz.  Twamley. 

28.  Anthony,  b.  July  26,  1779;  d.  Sept.  14,  1779. 

III.  (16)  REBECCA  WAYNE  (Francis,2  Anthony 1),  m. Gardner. 

IV.   Children  :  (Refer  to  note,  page  486.) 

29.  Mary. 

30.  Sarah. 

31.  Rebecca. 

Two  other  children,  names  unknown. 

III.  (17)   HESTHER  WAYNE  (Francis,2  Anthony1),  m.  John  Thomas  of  Radnor. 
IV.   Children: 

32.  Hannah  Thomas,  m.  Matthias  Keely. 

III.  (18)   ELIZABETH  WAYNE  (Francis,2  Anthony1),  b.   1739;  d.  Jan.   18,  1791;  m.  John 
Lyle  (d.  Nov.  i,  1815,  aged  87  years). 

IV.  Children: 

33.  Martha. 

34.  Francis. 

IV.  (27)  CALEB  PARRY  WAYNE  (Abraham,3  Francis,2  Anthony1),  b.  May  18,  1776;  d.  Jan. 
25,  1849;  was  a  vestryman  of  Christ  Church  from  1813  to  1837;  m.,  1st,  Mary  Stokes, 
dau.  of  James  and  Sarah  Magill  Stokes,  Jan.  19,  1804,  at  Ch.  Ch.     She  died  Oct.  27, 
1818,  aged  34  years. 

V.  Children: 

35.  James  S.,  b.  Mar.  5,  1805;  d.  Mar.  23,  1828;  unm. 

36.  Edward  Clark,  b.  Mar.  14,  1807;  m.  Henrietta  Beagle;  d.  Jan.,  1883. 

37.  William  Henry,  m.   Emma,  dau.  of  George  Gorgas  and  Rachel  Clemens,  and 

had  a  son,  William  H.  Wayne,  d.  1863,  aged  24  years. 

38.  Anthony,  d.  infant. 

39.  Frances  Clarke,  m.  Alexander  Chambers. 

40.  Sarah  Stokes,  b.  1811 ;  d.  July  18,  1841  ;  m.  Edwin  Meredith. 

41.  Charles  Stokes,  m.  1st,  Annie  Hopkins;  m.,  2d,  Eliz.  Harper. 

42.  Alfred. 

Caleb  Parry  Wayne  m.,  2d,  Elizabeth  Twamley,  b.  1794;  d.  1832. 
V.   Children: 

43.  Mary  Elizabeth,  b.  1832;  died  young.* 

IV.  (32)  HANNAH  THOMAS  (Hesther,3  Francis,2  Anthony »),  b.   1759;  d.   1804;  m.,  1779, 
Matthias  Keely,  merchant  of  Philadelphia,  who  died  1811. 
V.   Children: 

44.  Samuel. 


*  There  is  said  to  have  been  a  son,  Josiah  T.,  by  2d  marriage  ;  see  page  491. 
51 


306      DESCENDANTS  OF  CAPTAIN  ANTHONY   WA  YNE. 


45.  Horatio  Nelson. 

46.  William. 

47.  Maria. 

48.  Hannah. 

49.  Esther,  b.  about  1780;  m.,  Aug.  3,  1799,  at  Old  Swedes'  Church,  Charles  Petit 

Heath. 

50.  Elizabeth,  d.  infant. 

51.  Elizabeth. 

And  others,  names  unknown — thirteen  in  all. 

V.  (41)  CHARLES  STOKES  WAYNE  (Caleb,4  Abraham,3  Francis,'2  Anthony  l),  d.   1865;  m., 
1st,  Annie  Hopkins,  dau.  of  John  and  Martha  Parry  of  Lexington,  Va.     She  died  July 
31,  1847,  aged  35  years. 

VI.  Children  : 

52.  Annie  Harris,  d.  Oct.  7,  1846,  aged  II  mos. 

53.  Susan  E. 

54.  Fannie  Chambers,  d.  Oct.  17,  1850,  aged  10  years. 

55.  Charles  Stokes,  b.  about  1845. 

56.  Mary  P. 

Charles  Stokes  m.,  2d,  Elizabeth  Harper,  dau.  of  J.  L.  and  C.  M.  Harper.     She  died 
Feb.  13,  1855,  aged  31  years. 

VI.  (49)  ESTHER  KEELY  (Hannah/  Esther,3  Francis,2  Anthony a),  b.  about  1781;  d.  Aug. 

29,  1837;  m.,  at  Old  Swedes'  Church,   Phila.,  Aug.  3,   1799,  Charles  Petit  Heath  (b. 
1773;  d.  Jan.  I,  1857). 

VI.  Children: 

57.  Mary,  unm. 

58.  Joseph  R.,  unm. 

59.  Louisa  Adelaide,  m.  Peter  Penn-Gaskell. 

60.  Charles,  unm. 

61.  Matilda,  m.  ? 

62.  Amanda,  m.  \V.  L.  Hobson. 

63.  Esther  Wayne. 

64.  Fannie,  m.,  1st,  J.  T.  McLaughlin,  Lieut.  U.  S.  N.,  d.  July  6,  1847;  m.,  2cl, 

W.  L.  Hobson. 

65.  Emma,  m.  Francis  A.  Thomas. 

66.  Caroline  Julia,  b.  Oct.  9,   1817;  d.   1 886;  m.  David   Seeger  Heyl  of   Phila 

delphia. 

67.  William  Henry,  m.  Amanda  Gorman. 

68.  Virginia,  m.  Alfred  Ward. 

VI.  (66)  CAROLINE  JULIA  HEATH    (Esther,5  Hannah,4  Hesther,3  Francis,2  Anthony1),  b. 
1817;  d.  1886;  m.,  Oct.  12,  1836,  David  Seeger  Heyl  (b.  Oct.  31,  1814). 

VII.  Children: 

69.  Theodore  Clement,  m.  Emma  Green. 

70.  Helen  Louisa,  m.  William  J.  Sewell. 

71.  Edwin  Miles,  b.  Feb.  14,  1844;  m->  1 886,  Delphine  Turner.     Served  in  the 


DESCENDANTS  OF  CAPTAIN  ANTHONY   WA  YNE.      307 


Third  Pennsylvania  Cavalry  during  the  Rebellion,  1861-65,  and  attained  the 
rank  of  Colonel.  Entered  the  regular  army  1866.  They  had  :  Julia  Turner 
b.  July  2r  1888;  Edward  Randolph,  b.  Oct.  22,  1889;  Helen,  b.  July  13, 
1894. 

72.  Caroline  Julia,  d.  aged  six  years. 

73.  Amanda  Hobson. 

74.  Mary  Heath. 

75.  Charles  Heath. 

VI.  (59)  LOUISA  ADELAIDE  HEATH  (Esther,5  Hannah,4  Hesther,3  Francis,2  Anthony1),  m. 
Peter  Penn-Gaskell,  a  descendant  of  WILLIAM  PENN,  Founder  of  Pennsylvania. 

VII.  Children: 

76.  Elizabeth,  b.  1828;   d.  1869;  m.  Samuel  Ruff  Skillern,  M.  D. 

77.  Louisa,  m.  \Villiam  Gerald  Fit/.gerald,  May  15,  1845;  d.  s.  p.  1853. 

78.  Mary  Gulielma,  d.  unm. 

79.  Gulielma,  d.  unm.,  1852. 

80.  Hetty,  d.  unm. 

81.  Mary,  m.  Dr.  Jesse  Coates,  and  had  Harold  Penn-Gaskell,  m.  —   -  Jarvis  of 

Phila.      Mary  d.  Aug.  22,  1877. 

82.  William,  d.  unm.,  Dec.  6,  1865. 

83.  Jane,  m.  Washington  Irving,  nephew  of  the  author,  d.  s.  p. 

84.  Emily,  m.   Dr.  John  Paul   Quin,  U.  S.  N.     Issue  :  Granville,  d.  1893,  aged  22 

years. 

85.  Peter,  m.  Mary  Kathleen  Subbs,  July  6,  1869.     Issue  :  William,  Winifred,  Percy. 

VII.  (76)   ELIZABETH    PENN-GASKELL    (Louisa    Adelaide,6    Esther,5    Hannah,4    Hesther,3 
Francis,2  Anthony1),  in.  Samuel  Ruff  Skillern,  M.  D.,  of  Huntsville,  Ala. 

VIII.  Children: 

86.  Peter  Penn-Gaskell  Skillern,  M.  D.,  of  Philadelphia,  Pa.,  b.  April   28,   1856; 

m.,  Oct.  7,  1878,  Anna  Dorsey,  and  has  issue  :   Peter  Penn-Gaskell,  b.  Mar. 
26,  1882;  Violet,  b.  Nov.  13,  1879. 
A  dau.,  Louisa,  d.  young. 

NOTE. — The  following  additional  data  concerning  the  descendants  of  Francis  Wayne 
came  to  me  after  the  above  material  was  arranged  \_Editor~]  : 

IV.  (27)  CALEB  PARRY  WAYNE,  son  of  Abraham  Wayne,  b.  May  18,  1776;  m.,  ist,  January 
19,  1804,  at  Philadelphia,  by  Rev.  Dr.  Blackwell,  Mary,  dau.  of  James  Stokes  and 
Sarah  Magill ;  she  was  b.  at  Philadelphia,  Jan.  20,  1784,  and  d.  Oct.  27,  1818;  he  m., 
2d,  Elizabeth  Twamley,  Dec.  19,  1822,  who  was  b.  1794,  and  d.  July  3,  1832.  He  was 
head  of  the  publishing  firm  of  "  C.  P.  Wayne  &  Sons."  He  d.  Jan.  25,  1849.  He  and 
his  first  wife  were  buried  at  Christ  Church  yard,  Philadelphia. 
Issue  by  first  marriage  : 

1.  James  Stokes,  b.  Mar.  5,  1805  ;  d.  Mar.  23,  1828. 

2.  Edward  Clark,  b.  Mar.  14,  1807;  m.  Henrietta  Beagle;  d.  Jan.,  1883. 

3.  William  Henry,  b.  Mar.  30,  1809;  m.,  Apr.  26,  1838,  Emma  Matilda,  dau.  of 

George  Gorgas  and  Rachel  Clemens.  She  was  b.  Feb.  20,  1817.  He  d. 
June  i,  1890. 


308      DESCENDANTS  OF  CAPTAIN  ANTHONY   WA  YNE. 


Issue  : 

1.  William  Henry,  b.  Mar.  29,  1839;  d.  Apr.  12,  1863. 

2.  Sarah  Stokes,  b.  Oct.  3,  1840;  m.,  Dec.   8,  1864,  John  Ashhurst,  Jr., 

M.  D.,  second  son  of  John  Ashhurst  and  Harriet  Eyre.  He  was  b. 
Aug.  23,  1839;  graduated  at  the  University  of  Pennsylvania,  A.  B., 
1857;  1860,  received  A.M.  and  M.  D. ;  substitute  for  resident 
physician  at  Pennsylvania  Hospital ;  served  in  U.  S.  Cuyler  Hospital 
during  the  war ;  published  Injuries  of  the  Spine  ;  Surgeon  of  the 
Chester,  Germantown,  Episcopal,  Children's,  University  of  Pennsyl 
vania,  and  Pennsylvania  Hospitals;  1877,  Professor  of  Clinical  Sur 
gery  at  the  University  of  Pennsylvania;  1888,  Barton  Professor  of 
Surgery;  1871,  published  first  edition  of  Principles  and  Practice  of 
Surgery;  1893,  sixth  edition;  1881-86,  edited  The  International 
Encyclopedia  of  Surgery,  Supplement,  1895 ;  1895,  LL.D.  from 
La  Fayette  University  ;  same  year  Vice-President  of  the  College  of 
Physicians. 

Issue  : 

1.  John,  b.  Dec.  31,  1865. 

2.  William  Wayne,  M.  D.,  b.  May  22,  1867;  m.,  Dec.  8,  1892, 

Ellen  Eyre,  dau.  of  Edwin  Gaillard,  M.  D.,  and  Mary 
Gibson,  who  was  daughter  of  C.  B.  Gibson,  M.  D.,  and 
Ellen  Eyre,  sister  of  Harriet  Eyre,  who  married  John 
Ashhurst. 

3.  Mary  Jane,  b.   Jan.    13,  1869;  m.,  Oct.   15,  1891,  Edwards 

Fayssoux,  U.  S.  N.,  son  of  John  Clapier  Leiper  and  Mary 
Fayssoux,  b.  Oct.  29,  1858. 

Issue  : 

1.  Mary  Fayssoux,  b.  July  22,  1892. 

2.  Edwards  Fayssoux,  b.  Dec.  5,  1893. 

3.  John  Ashhurst,  b.  Aug.  26,  1895. 

4.  Anna  Wayne,  b.  Oct.   13,  1870;    m.,  Apr.  28,  1897,  Rev. 

Elliston  Joseph,  son  of  Joseph  Samson  Perot  and  Mary 
Lea,  b.  1868. 

5.  Sarah  Wayne,  b.  Nov.  29,  1874. 

6.  Astley  Paston  Cooper,  b.  Aug.  21,  1876. 

7.  Emma  Matilda,  b.  Oct.  17,  1882. 

3.  Anna  Smith  (dau.  of  W7m.  Henry  Wrayne  and  Emma  M.  Gorgas),  b. 

Nov.  12,  1842;  d.  Oct.  28,  1889. 

4.  George  Gorgas  (son  of  Wm.  Henry  Wayne  and  Emma  M.  Gorgas) ^ 

b.  1845  '•  d.  l879- 

5.  Frances  C.   (dau.  of  Wm.  Henry  Wayne  and  Emma  M.  Gorgas),  b. 

May  23,  1852. 

4.  Frances  Clark  Wayne,  dau.  of  Caleb  Parry  Wayne  and  Mary  Stokes,  b.  July  3,  181 1, 
at  Philadelphia;  m.,  Mar.  25,  1835,  Alexander  Chambers;  d.  July  25,  1888.  He 
was  b.  June  4,  1808. 


DESCENDANTS  OF  CAPTAIN  ANTHONY   WA  YNE.      309 


Issue  : 

I.  Thomas  Preston,  b.  at  Philadelphia,  Feb.  20,  1836;  m.,  Oct.  16,  1860,  Hannah 
Hough,  dau.  of  John  Barnsley  and  Mary  Hough,  b.  Sept.  30,  1839. 
Issue  : 

1.  Mary  Barnsley,  b.  Aug.  10,  1861. 

2.  Henry  Wayne,  b.  Apr.   19,  1863  ;  m.   Robert  Emmet  Hopkins,  Feb. 

17,  1886.     Issue  :   Robert  Emmet,  b.  Mar.  25,  1888. 

3.  Alexander,  b.  Oct.  20,  1865. 

4.  Helen    Troth,  b.   Dec.   28,   1869  ;  m.,  Dec.  28,  1892,  Erastus  Titus 

Roberts,     Issue:  Walter  Van  Braam,  b.  Nov.  13,  1893. 

5.  Anna  Pickering,  b.  Apr.  24,  1872. 

6.  John  Barnsley,  b.  Feb.  28,  1874. 

7.  Elizabeth  Comfort,  b.  June  24,  1879. 

8.  Clarissa  Wilhelmine,  b.  Nov.  12,  1880. 

5.  Sarah  Stokes  Wayne,  dau.  of  Caleb  Parry  Wayne  and  Mary  Stokes,  b.  July  23,  1813; 
m.  Edwin  Meredith. 

Issue  : 

I.  James  Wayne,  m.  —  —  Fox. 

6.  Charles  Stokes  Wayne,  son  of  Caleb  Parry  Wayne,  b.  Oct.   31,  1815;  m.,  1st,  Anne 
Parry  of  Lexington,  Va.  ;  m.,  2d,  Elizabeth  W.  Harper;  m.,  3d,  Elizabeth  Mattson. 

Issue  by  first  marriage  : 

1.  Parry,  d.  s.  p. 

2.  Francis,  d.  s.  p. 

3.  Mary  Parry. 

4.  Susan,  d.  s.  p. 

5.  Anne  II.,  d.  1846,  aged  II  months. 
Issue  by  third  marriage  : 

i.  Charles  Stokes,  b.  Oct.  8,  1865;  m. Dougherty. 

7.  Alfred  Wayne,  son  of  Caleb  Parry  Wayne,  b.  Oct.  6,  1817  ;  d.  Apr.  28,  1819;  bur. 
at  Christ  Church  yard,  Philadelphia. 

Issue  of  the  second  marriage  of  Caleb  Parry  Wayne  : 

1.  Josiah  Twamley,  b.  Aug.  27,  1828;  m.  Annie  Huckerby ;   d.  Feb.  17,  1893. 

2.  Mary  Elizabeth,  b.  May  18,  1832;  d.  Feb.  23,  1833. 

II.   (2)  GABRIEL  WAYNE  (Anthony1),  b.  in  County  Wicklow,  Ireland,  about  1694;  came  to 
Pennsylvania  with  his  father  in  1723.     It  is  probable  that  he  had  lands  in  Wicklow,  for 
he  seems  to  have  returned  there,  although  he  lived  some  time  in  Chester  County,  Pa. 
III.    Children  : 

87.  William,  probably  removed  to  Georgia.* 


*  The  Wayne  family  of  Savannah,  Georgia,  has  been  quite  distinguished  during  the  first 
half  of  the  present  century.  They  claimed  a  near  relationship  to  General  Anthony  Wayne, 
and  it  is  possible  that  they  are  the  descendants  of  this  Gabriel  Wayne.  Another  Wayne 
family,  in  which  the  Christian  names  of  Gabriel  and  Anthony  frequently  occurred,  was  early 
seated  in  North  Carolina.  See  Appendix. 


310      DESCENDANTS  OF  CAPTAIN  ANTHONY   WAYNE. 


88.  Susanna. 

89.  Mary,  b.  in  Pennsylvania ;  m.  Captain  Keating  of  Waterford,  Ireland,  and  had 

issue;  living  1795,  at  which  time  her  children  were  grown  up. 

II.  (3)   ISAAC  WAYNE  (Anthony1),  b.  1699,  in  County  Wicklow,  Ireland;  d.  Nov.,  1774,  at 

Easttown,  Chester  County,  Pa.;  m.  Elizabeth  Iddings  (b.  1709;  d.  May,  1793),  aged 
84  years,  dau.  of  Richard  Iddings  and  Margaret  Philips  of  Chester  County,  Pa. 

1727,  May  16.  Deed  recorded  at  West  Chester,  Nov.  22,  1784,  by  which  Morgan 
Hughes,  cooper,  of  Easttown,  Chester  County,  conveys  to  Francis  Wayne,  hus 
bandman,  and  Isaac  Wayne,  of  the  same  place,  loo  acres  of  land  in  Easttown 
Township. 

I7ff  •>  Feb.  20.  Francis  Wayne  and  Elizabeth  his  wife  convey  to  Isaac  Wayne  the  tract 
as  recited  in  deed  dated  Feb.  19,  I7ff.  [Recorded  at  West  Chester  Nov.  22,  1784. 

1739,  May  8.  Signed  an  agreement,  recorded  at  West  Chester  Nov.  26,  1784,  by 
which  Anthony  Wayne  and  Hannah  (Faulkner)  Wayne,  his  wife,  conveyed  360 
acres  of  land,  etc.  to  Isaac  Wayne  upon  the  payment  of  a  yearly  sum  of  money  ; 
further,  he  was  to  provide  for  John  Norton,  a  grandson  of  Anthony  Wayne,  and 
son  of  Sarah  Wayne  and  James  Norton,  then  under  age ;  as  also  for  William 
Wayne,  a  son  of  Isaac  and  Elizabeth  (Iddings)  Wayne. 

1739,  June  13.  Named  in  the  will  of  his  father,  proved  Dec.  13,  1739,  and  a  witness 
thereto. 

1744,  May  5.  John  Wayne  of  Wilmington,  New  Castle  County  (now  Delaware), 
administrator  of  the  will  of  Anthony  Wayne  of  Easttown,  Chester  County,  Pa., 
conveys  to  Isaac  Wrayne,  in  fee  (confirming  the  agreement  of  1739),  the  tract  of 
360  acres  named.  [Recorded  at  West  Chester.] 

One  of  the  original  subscribers  to  the  fund  for  the  erection  of  St.  Peter's  P.  E.  Church, 
East  Whiteland,  Chester  Co.,  Pa.,  1749. 

In  the  list  of  taxables,  Easttown,  Pa.,  1753. 

Captain  of  a  company  in  the  Provincial  service,  stationed  at  Nazareth,  Northampton 
Co.,  after  P>raddock's  defeat,  1755. 

Member  of  the  Provincial  Assembly  from  Chester  Co.,  1757  to  1763. 

Named  as  Trustee  in  a  codicil  to  the  will  of  Francis  Wayne,  his  brother,  dated  Dec. 
30,  1762. 

Find  mention  in  the  records  of  St.  David's  Church,  Radnor,  in  which  congregation 
he  was  active  from  1725-1773. 

Letters  of  administration  upon  his  estate  granted  to  his  wife,  Elizabeth  (Iddings) 
Wayne,  and  son  Anthony  Wayne,  Jan.  3,  1776.  [Recorded  West  Chester.] 

III.    Children: 

90.  William,  b.  prior  to  1739;  d.  an  infant. 

91.  Anthony,  b.  Jan.  I,  1745;  d.  Dec.  15,  1796;  m.  Mary  Penrose. 

92.  Hannah,  m.  Samuel  Van  Lear. 

93.  Ann,  b.  1751  ;   d.  June  9,  1807;   m.  (mar.  license  dated  Oct.  15,  1772,  Penna. 
Archiv.,  sec.  ser.  vol.  ii.,  p.  302),  Captain  Wm.  Hayman  of  Continental  Navy. 

III.  (91)   ANTHONY  WAYNE  (Isaac,2  Anthony1),  b.  Jan.  i,  1745,  at  Easttown,  Chester  Co., 
Pa. ;  d.  Dec.  15,  1796,  at  Presque  Isle,  Erie  Co.,  Pa. ;  m.,  at  Christ  Church,  Philadelphia. 


DESCENDANTS  OF  CAPTAIN  ANTHONY   WAYNE.      311 

Mar.  25,  1766,  Mary  Penrose  (b.  1749;  d.  Apr.  18,  1793),  dau.  of  Bartholomew  Pen- 
rose,  merchant  of  Philadelphia.     Surveyor  and  landowner. 

IV.   Children: 

94.  Margaretta  Wayne,  b.  1770;  d.  Mar.  13,  1810  ;  m.  W.  R.  Atlee. 

95.  Isaac  Wayne,  b.  1772;  d.  1852;  m.  Elizabeth  Smith. 

Landowner   in    Easttown  Township,  Chester  Co.     Farmer,  surveyor,  engineer,  and 

astronomer,  1774- 
1774,  July  13.     At  a  meeting  of  the  Freeholders  of  Chester  Co.  for  the  appointment 

of  a  committee  to  meet  similar  committees  in  conference  at  Philadelphia  on  July  15. 

Elected  a  member  of  the  Committee  of  Conference. 
Deputy  to  the  Provincial  Conference  at  Philadelphia,  July  15,  1774. 
Member  of  the  General  Assembly,  1774-75. 
1774,  Dec.  20.     Convention  at  Chester.     Chosen  one  of  the  committee  to  carry  into 

execution  the  association  of  the  late  Continental  Congress.     Elected  chairman  of 

the  committee.     Branson  Van  Leer  also  a  member. 
Delegate  to  the  Provincial  Convention,  Jan.  23,  1775. 
Member  of  the  Committee  of  Safety,  when  he  resigned,  and  was  commissioned  Colonel 

of  the  Fourth  Battalion  of  the  Pennsylvania  Line,  June  30,  1775,  to  Jan-  3>  1776. 

1776.  In  the  Canadian  campaign,  in  which  he  distinguished  himself  by  his  bravery 
and  conduct.     Wounded  at  Three  Rivers. 

Assigned  to  the  command  of  the  fortress  at  Ticonderoga  and  garrison  composed  of 

three  battalions,  Nov.  23,  1776. 

Congress  conferred  on  him  the  rank  of  Brigadier-General,  Feb.  21,  1777. 
Joined  the  main  army  under  Washington,  at  his  own  request,  May,  1777. 

1777,  Sept.  ii.     With  Washington  at  the  battle  of  Brandy  wine. 

1777,  Sept.  20.    Surprised  at  Paoli.    Acquitted  by  court  of  inquiry,  which  convened  at 

his  own  request. 
1777,  Aug.   21.     At  council  of   general  officers  held  at   Neshaminy  Camp,  Bucks 

Co.,  Pa. 
1777,  Sept.  28.     At  council  of  war  held  at  headquarters  at  Pemberton's  Mills. 

1777,  Oct.  4.     Wounded  at  the  battle  of  Germantown. 

1778,  June   12.     At  council  of  general  officers  held  at  headquarters,   Middlebrook, 
N.J. 

1778,  June  28.     Distinguished  himself  at  the  battle  of  Monmouth,  N.  J. 

1782,  Jan.  i.  Sent  to  Georgia,  and  in  a  campaign  of  five  weeks  drove  the  British 
army  into  Savannah. 

1782,  April.  The  Georgia  Legislature,  convened  at  Augusta,  passed  a  resolution  com 
plimentary  to  Gen.  Anthony  Wayne  on  the  success  of  his  campaign,  and  appointed 
a  commission  "  for  the  disbursement  of  an  appropriation  of  4000  guineas  in  the  pur 
chase  of  an  estate  for  him  in  any  part  of  the  State  he  might  appoint."  On  July  31, 
1782,  the  commission  reported  the  purchase  of  840  acres  for  3900  guineas. 

1782,  June  1 6.     Takes  possession  of  Savannah,  Ga. 

Commissioned  Major-General  U.  S.  Army,  by  brevet,  Oct.  10,  1783. 

Member  of  Council  of  Censors  for  Chester  County,  1783-84. 

Member  of  the  General  Assembly  for  Chester  County,  1784-86. 


312      DESCENDANTS  OF  CAPTAIN  ANTHONY  WAYNE, 


1785.  First  subscriber  to  the  fund  for  shingling  St.  Peter's  Church,  Chester  Co. : 
"  Gen.  Wayne,  £i.  2.  6." 

1785.  While  a  member  of  the  General  Assembly  from  Chester  County  lived  with 
Sharpe    Delaney,  druggist  and    collector  of  customs,  Second  and  Walnut  Streets 
(Philadelphia  Directory). 

1786,  June   13.     At  the  residence   of   Gen.  Nathaniel  Greene,  Mulberry  Grove,  14 
miles  above  Savannah,  Ga.,  when  Greene  died  on  that  date.     Wrote  to  Col.  James 
Jackson  announcing  the  death  (Stevens's  History  of  Georgia]. 

Member  of  the  convention  to  ratify  the  Federal  Constitution,  1787. 

Elected  President  of  the  State  Society  of  the  Order  of  Cincinnati  of  Georgia  at  its 
organization  at  Savannah  1790. 

1792-94.  The  Legion  of  the  United  States  ordered  and  organized  by  President 
Washington  for  the  protection  of  the  North-west  frontier,  commanded  by  Wayne  as 
Major- General. 

1792,  Apr.  13.  Major-General  and  Commander-in-Chief  of  the  U.  S.  Army,  nomi 
nated  by  Pres.  Washington. 

1792,  Aug.  20.  Gained  the  battle  of  Falling  Timbers  against  the  Indians  in  the 
North-west. 

1794,  Aug.  8.     Established  Fort  Defiance,  Ohio. 

1794,  July  14,  date  of  will  proved  Philadelphia,  Feb.  15,  1797.  Mentions  son  Isaac, 
law-student,  and  only  daughter,  Margaretta.  Land  in  Georgia  at  the  head-waters 
of  the  Little  Setilla,  Camden  Co.,  known  as  "  Hazzard's  Cowpen." 

1794.  Member  of  Congress  from  Georgia. 

1795.  Appointed  Commissioner  to  the  North-west  to  receive  from  the  English  the 
posts  stipulated  by  the  Jay  Treaty. 

1796.  Feb.  6.     Arrived  in  Philadelphia  from  his    campaign  in  the  Indian  country, 
escorted  by  the  three  troops  of  City  Cavalry.     Salute  of  15  guns  in  Centre  Square 
{Hiltzheimer*  s  Diary]. 

1796,  Dec.  15.     Died  at  Presque  Isle,  near  Erie,  Pa.,  and  buried  in  the  fort. 
1809.     Remains  removed  from  Presque  Isle  to  Chester  County  by  his  son,  Isaac.4 
1811.  The  Society  of  the  Cincinnati,  of  which  he  was  an  original  member,  erected  a 
monument  to  his  memory  in  St.  David's  church-yard,  Chester  Co. 

III.  (93)  ANN  WAYNE  (Isaac,'2  Anthony1),  b.  1751 ;  d.  June  9,  1807;  m.,  Oct.  15,  1772,  at 
Christ  Church,  Captain  W'illiam  Hayman,  b.  Exeter,  England,  Feb.  II,  1740,  O.  S. ;  d. 
Delaware  Co.,  Pa.,  Sept.  21,  1823.     He  served  in  the  Continental  Navy  during  the  Rev 
olutionary  War,  and  was  the  son  of  Sir  William  Hayman,  Surveyor-General  of  Exeter. 

IV.   Children: 

96.  Sarah  Wayne,  b.  Mar.  21,  1794;  d.  Dec.  I,  1863. 

97.  Isaac  Wayne,  b.  Aug.  26,  1792;  d.  Oct.  5,  1850. 

98.  Ann,  b.  June  I,  1788;  d.  July  II,  1826;  m.  Aaron  Vodges. 

IV.  (95)  ISAAC    WAYNE    (Anthony,3   Isaac,2  Anthony1),    b.    1772;    d.    Oct.   25,    1852,   at 
Waynesborough  ;  m.  Elizabeth  Smith  (b.  1778;  d.  April  17,  1852). 

Admitted  to  the  bar  of  Chester  Co.,  1795. 
Member  of  the  Assembly,  1 800-01. 


DESCENDANTS  OF  CAPTAIN  ANTHONY   WAYNE.      313 


V.   Children: 

99.  Anthony,  b.  1804;  d.  July  5,  1833. 

100.  William,  b.  1807;  d.  Sept.  25,  1815. 

101.  Richard,  b.  1812;  d.  Sept.  23,  1815. 

102.  Sidney,  b.  1812;  d.  July,  13,  1817. 

103.  Mary  Wayne. 

IV.   (94)   MARGARETTA  WAYNE  (Anthony,3  Isaac,2  Anthony1),^  1770;  d.  Mar.  13,  1810;  m., 
Nov.  3,  1790,  at  St.  James's  Church,  Perkiomen,  William  Richardson  Atlee  (b.  May  27, 
1765  ;  d.  Nov.  24,  1844,  at  Winfield,  Carroll  Co.,  Md.). 
V.    Children: 

104.  Mary  Wayne,  b.  July  26,  1802;  d.  Mar.  I,  1838;  m.  Issachar  Evans. 

IV.  (97)  ISAAC  WAYNE  HAYMAN  (Ann,3  Isaac,2  Anthony1),  b.  Aug.  26,  1792;  d.  Oct.  5, 
1850;  m.  Sarah  Williams. 
V.   Children: 

105.  Elizabeth,  b.  June  29,  1815;  d.  Feb.  16,  1867.     Twice  married.     First,  Robert 

Lewis;  two  daughters,  one  son.     Second,  Eli  Lewis;  no  children. 
.  Ann  H.,  b.  Feb.  3,  1817;   d.  Sept.  4,  1898;  m.  John  Haley.     Three  children. 
.  John  and  William  (twins),  b.  Sept.  15,  1818;  John  d.  Sept.  21,  1818,  William, 

Sept.  23,  1818. 

106.  Samuel  Brinckley,  b.  June  5,   1820;    m.   Mary  Clark;  graduated  West  Point 

Military  Academy  July  I,  1842;  retired,  after  thirty  years'  service,  as  Lieuten 
ant-Colonel  of  the  Seventeenth  U.  S.  Infantry,  July  I,  1872.  He  was  twice 
married :  issue,  two  sons,  one  daughter. 

io6rt.  William  A.,  b.  Nov.  28,  1822;  d.  Aug.  22,  1898;  m.  Elizabeth  A.  Bane,  Feb. 
16,  1854;  one  daughter,  four  sons. 

106^.  Margaret  H.,  b.  March  29,  1825;  unm. 

io6c.  Mary  Ann,  b.  Aug.  4,  1827;  d.  Sept.  3,  1845;  unm. 

lo6d.  John  H.,b.  Jan.  2,  1830.  Twice  married.  First,  Sarah  Steele ;  one  daughter. 
Second,  Lydia  Smedley;  no  children. 

Io6e.  Sarah  Jane,  b.  Dec.  I,  1832;  d.  Aug.  21,  1888;  unm. 

io6f.  Charles  H.,  b.  Oct.  2,  1835;  m.  Mary  Foy;  three  daughters,  two  sons. 

IV.  (98)  ANN  HAYMAN  (Ann,3  Isaac,2  Anthony1),  b.  June   I,  1788;  d.  July  II,  1826;  m., 
Nov.  26,  1807,  Aaron  Vogdes  (b.  1780:  d.  Nov.  21,  1836). 

V.  Children: 

107.  Ann  H.,  b.  July  21,  1808;   d.  Aug.  7,  1826. 

108.  Elizabeth,  b.  1811  ;  d.  July  3,  1811. 

io8i.  William  Hayman,  b.  Aug.  25,  1812;  m.  Hannah  Pennell. 

109.  Anthony  Wayne,  b.  Jan.  1815;  d.  June  18,  1816. 
no.   Israel,  b.  1813;  d.  Dec.  7,  1889.* 

V.  (103^)  MARY  WAYNE  ATLEE  (Margaretta,*  Anthony,3  Isaac,'2  Anthony *),  b.  July  26,  1802  ; 

d.  Mar.  I,  1838;  m.  Issachar  Evans  of  Chester  Co.,  Pa. 

VI.  Children: 

III.  William  Wayne,  b.  Dec.  6,  1828;  m.  Hannah  J.  Zook. 


*  Said  to  have  been  a  daughter,  Mary  Thomas,  b.  1822;  d.  Dec.  21,  1828. 


DESCENDANTS  OF  CAPTAIN  ANTHONY   WAYNE. 

V.  (no)   ISRAEL  VOGDES  (Ann,4  Ann,3  Isaac,2  Anthony J),  d.  Dec.  7,  1889;  m.,  ist,  Mary 

Thomas  (b.    1822;    d.   Dec.  21,   1828);    m.,  2d,  Barard.     Graduate  West  Point 

Military  Academy  July  I,  1837,  served  continuously  until  his  retirement,  Jan.  2,  1881,  as 
Colonel  of  the  First  U.  S.  Artillery;  Brigadier-General  U.  S.  Volunteers,  Nov.  29,  1862; 
brevetted  Brigadier-General,  U.  S.  A.,  Apr.  9,  1865,  "for  gallant  and  meritorious  ser 
vices  in  the  field  during  the  war."  Member  of  the  Loyal  Legion,  Commandery  of 
Pennsylvania. 

VI.  Children: 

112.  A  daughter,6  m.  —  —  Lord. 

113.  A  son,6  unm. 

114.  Anthony  Wayne,  Second  Lieutenant,  One  Hundredth  N.  Y.  Infantry,  Aug.  13, 

1 863;  lion,  mustered  out  as  First  Lieutenant  Aug.  28,  1865;  Second  Lieu 
tenant  Fourth  Infantry  U.  S.  Army,  Apr.  26,  1866;  First  Lieutenant,  May  15, 
1867;  transferred  to  Fifth  Artillery  May  22,  1875;  regimental  Quarter-master, 
Apr.  15,  1887,  to  Oct.  I,  1889;  Captain  Fifth  Artillery,  Oct.  I,  1889. 

115.  Ann,  m.  Orlando  L.  Wieting,  U.  S.  A. 

116.  Charles  B.,  cadet  West  Point  Military  Academy,  Sept.  4,  1876;   Second  Lieu 

tenant  First  U.  S.  Infantry;   First  Lieutenant  Mar.  20,  1889. 

117.  Emily  R.. 

VI.  (in)  WILLIAM  WAYNE  EVANS  (Mary,5  Margaretta,4  Anthony,3  Isaac,2  Anthony  *),  b. 
Dec.  6,  1828;  m.  Hannah  J.  Zook,  Mar.  I,  1853,  an^  occupied  the  "Old  Wayne  Man 
sion,"  near  Paoli,  Pa.     Graduate  of  the  University  of  Pennsylvania  1844.     By  act  of 
Legislature  assumed  the  name  of   William  Wayne.     Served  in  the  war  of  the  Rebellion 
as  Captain  Ninety-seventh  Pennsylvania  Volunteers,  Nov.  5,  1861  ;  resigned  and  honor 
ably  discharged  May  9, 1863  ;  member  of  the  Pennsylvania  Commandery  of  the  Loyal  Le 
gion,  May  I,  1867.     One  of  the  founders  of  the  Pennsylvania  Society  of  the  Sons  of  the 
Revolution,  1888;   President  of  Pennsylvania  Society  of  the  "  Order  of  the  Cincinnati." 

VII.  Children: 

118.  Mary  Atlee,  b.  Jan.  21,  1854;   John  M.  Wirgman. 

119.  William,  b.  Aug.  27,  1855;  m.  Mary  Valentine,  dau.  of  George  Fox,  M.  D 

Issue  :  William,  Edith. 

II.  (4)  HUMPHREY  WAYNE  (Anthony  J),  b.  1700;  came  to  America  with  his  father  Anthony,1 
who  settled  in  Chester  County,  Pa.,  in  1722  ;  witness  to  an  agreement  between  his  father 
and  brother  Isaac,  dated  May  8,  1739,  (West  Chester  records);  with  his  brother  Isaac 
witnessed  his  father's  will,  dated  June  13,  1739  (West  Chester  records)  ;  in  the  list  of 
the  original  subscribers  to  the  fund  for  the  erection  of  St.  Peter's  Church,  East  White- 
land,  Chester  Co.;  member  of  the  vestry,  1752-54;  resigned  his  right  to  pew  No.  14 
in  favor  of  John  Wayne,  1753;  in  the  list  of  taxables,  Chester  Co.,  1753;  named  in  the 
records  of  St.  David's  Church,  Radnor,  1725  to  1755;  m.  Priscilla  Iddings,  b.  1707;  d. 
June  II,  1781,  dau.  of  Richard  Iddings  and  Margaret  Phillips*.  She  died  June  II, 
1781,  aged  74  years. 


*  Richard  Iddings  (d.  1726)  m.  Sarah  Iddings  of  Nantmeal,  and  had: 

Richard  Iddings?  who  m.  Margaret  Phillips,   (b.  1671;  d.  1755)  at  St.  Paul's  Church, 


DESCENDANTS  OF  CAPTAIN  ANTHONY   WAYNE.      315 


III.    Children: 

1 20.  Elizabeth,  b.  Jan.  20,  1745.;  d.  Aug.  28,  1758. 

121.  Margaret,  b.  1748;  d.  Jan.  1 1,  1764. 

122.  William,  b.  1749;  d.  Apr.  25,  1752. 

All  buried  in  the  Seventh-day  Baptists'  ground  at  Newtown,  Chester  Co. 

II.  (5)  JACOB  WAYNE  (Anthony !),  living  in  Philadelphia  in  1731  ;  member  of  Christ  Church ; 

letters  of  administration  on  his  estate  granted  to  Elizabeth  Wayne,  his  wife,  Sept.   15, 
1736,  at  Philadelphia.     He  married  Elizabeth . 

III.  Children: 

123.  William,  bapt.  Christ  Church,  Jan.   2,   1731;    m.,   1st,  Sarah  Gillingham ;   2d, 

Sarah  Hardy. 

124.  Jacob,  bapt.  Christ  Church,  June  23,  1733  ;  m.  Elizabeth  Lloyd,  Nov.  15,  1781, 

at  the  First  Presbyterian  Church,  Philadelphia. 

125.  Abraham,  bapt.  Christ  Church,  July  3,  1734;  m.  Mary  Holland. 

III.  (123)  WILLIAM  WAYNE   (Jacob,2  Anthony1),   b.    Dec.   31,    1730   (?) ;    m.,   1st,  Sarah 
Gillingham  (b.  Sept.  4,  1737),  at  Christ  Church,  Feb.  27,  1754.     She  was  the  dau.  of 
John  and  Ann  Gillingham  of  Philadelphia. 

IV.  Children: 

126.  John,  b.  June  25,  1755,  d.  Jul7  l8>  J758- 

127.  Mary,  b.  Sept.  29,  1756  ;  m.  (mar.  license  dated  Nov.  II,  1775,  Penna.  Archiv.), 

Samuel  French. 

128.  Jacob,  b.  Jan.  4,  1760;  m.,  1st,  Elizabeth  Lloyd;   2d,  Sarah  Fisher. 

129.  Samuel,  b.  Feb.  10,  1763;  m.,  Christ  Ch.,  Phila.,  Dec.  28,  1784,  Elizabeth  Curtain. 

130.  John,  b.  Oct.  7,  1767. 

131.  Sarah,  b.  Sept.  9,  1772;  unm. 

132.  Ann,  b.  Sept.  9,  1772  ;  m. Cooper. 

Sarah  (Gillingham)  Wayne,  d.  Sept.  19,  1772,  at  Philadelphia.  Her  husband, 
William  Wayne,'5  m.,  2d,  Sarah  Hardy  by  Friends'  ceremony,  July  4,  1775. 
There  was  no  issue  by  this  second  marriage. 

III.   (125)  ABRAHAM  WAYNE  (Jacob,2  Anthony1),  bapt.  1734;  m.  Mary  Holland,  at  Christ 
Church,  Oct.  6,  1753. 
IV.    Children: 

133.  Elizabeth,  bapt.  Christ  Church,  Oct.  14,  1759;  d.  July  6,  1761. 

134.  Abraham,  bapt.  Christ  Church,  Oct.  14,  1759. 

135.  Jacob,  bapt.  Christ  Church,  Oct.  14,  1759;  d.  Dec.  5,  1759. 

136.  Perry,  d,  July  25,  1768. 

IV  (127)  MARY  WAYNE  (William3,  Jacob,2  Anthony  '),  b.  Sept.  29,  1756;  m.  Samuel  French, 
Nov.  II,  1775,  and  had  a  daughter,  Sarah  French,5  who  m.,  1795,  Stephen  Corneille  in 
Tours,  France,  a  native  of  Hayti. 


Chester,  Pa.,  Aug.  18,  1705  ;  and  a  daughter,  who  was  supposed  to  have  m.  William  Thomas, 
a  Quaker,  who  in  1708,  at  Newtown,  joined  the  Seventh-day  Baptists. 

Richard  Iddings  and  Margaret,  his  wife,  had  two  daughters:  Priscilla  (b.  1707;  d.  1781) 
who  m.  Humphrey  Wayne,  and  Elizabeth  (b.  1709;  d.  1793),  who  m.  Isaac  Wayne,  the 
father  of  Gen.  Anthony  Wayne. 


3*6      DESCENDANTS  OF  CAPTAIN  ANTHONY   WAYNE. 


VI.   Children: 

137.  Marie,  d.  unm.,  aged  97  years. 

138.  Augustine,  m.  Eugene  Portier. 

139.  Georgette,  m.  —  --  Rousseau. 

140.  Henriette,  m.  James  de  Mazarredo,  a  native  of  Bilboa,  Spain,  and  had: 

Frederico. 

Santiago,  d.  young. 

Ramon,  b.  at  Philadelphia,  1836;  d.  at  Philadelphia  Jan.  31,  1897,  a  physician 
and  resident  of  Cienfuegos,  Cuba;  m.   Matilda  Griiner,  dau.  of   Herman- 
Frederic  Griiner  of   Osnabruk,   Hanover,    and  had:    Clara,  James,  John, 
Marie,  Ramon,  Herman,  Matilda,  Adele,  Joseph,  Julia,  Francis,  Nathalie. 

IV.  (128)  JACOB  WAYNE  (William,3  Jacob,'2  Anthony ]),  b.  Jan.  4,  1760;  d.  1857;  m.,  1st, 
Elizabeth  Lloyd. 

V.   Children: 

141.  Margaret,  d.  young. 

142.  Elizabeth,  d.  young. 

143.  Emeline,  d.  young. 

144.  Edward  Fisher. 

145.  Ann. 

146.  Anthony;  moved  to  Cincinnati,  O. 

Jacob  Wayne,  m.,  2d,  Sarah  Fisher. 

V.  Children: 

147.  Mary. 

148.  William,  m.,  1st,  Rebecca  Potts;  2d,  Rebecca  Walker;  3d,  Elizabeth  Tomlinson. 

149.  Sarah. 

150.  John. 

151.  Elizabeth. 

152.  Samuel. 

153.  Thomas. 

154.  Harriet. 

155.  Charles. 

156.  Susannah. 

157.  Jacob  Lloyd,  m. Palmer. 

V.  (148)  WILLIAM  WAYNE  (Jacob,*  William,3  Jacob,2  Anthony x),  m.,  ist,  Rebecca  Potts; 

m.,  2d,  Rebecca  Walker;  m.,  3d,  Elizabeth  Tomlinson;  d.  1870,  Philadelphia. 

VI.  Children:* 

158.  Isaac  Potts,  d.  young. 

159.  Ruth  Anna,  m.  William  Betts. 

1 60.  Rebecca,  m.  Elwood  Byerly. 

161.  Joseph,  m.  Mary  F.  Gove. 

*  See  also  page  318,  where  the  order  of  birth  of  his  children  is  given  somewhat  dif 
ferently. 


DESCENDANTS  OF  CAPTAIN  ANTHONY   WAYNE.      317 


162.  Elizabeth,  m.  Edw.  S.  Wayne. 

163.  Sarah  Ann,  m.  D.  D.  Byerly. 

164.  Margaret  W.,  unm. 

165.  William,  m.,  1st,  Edith  Blackfan  ;  m.,  2d,  Sarah  E.  Leslie. 

1 66.  Mary  W.,  m.  Wm.  II.  Woods. 

167.  Martha  Jones,  unm. 

1 68.  Henry,  m.  Lizzy  Perry. 

V.  (157)  JACOB  LLOYD  WAYNE  (Jacob,4  William,3  Jacob,2  Anthony  !),  m. Palmer. 

VI.  Children: 

169.  Jacob  Lloyd,  m.  Charlotte  Wright. 

170.  Thomas. 

171.  Dudley. 

172.  Lottie. 

173.  Bessie. 

174.  William  Lloyd. 

175.  Henry  Woods. 

VI.  (159)  RUTH  ANNA  WAYNE  (William,5  Jacob,4  William,3  Jacob,2  Anthony  *),  m.  William 
Betts. 

VII     Children: 

176.  Ruth  Anna. 

177.  Sallie,  m.  —  —  Marshall. 

178.  Rebecca,  m.  Sellers. 

179.  Mary,  m.  —  —  Russell. 

VI.   (160)  REBECCA  WAYNE   (William,5  Jacob,4  William,3  Jacob,2  Anthony1),  m.  Elwood 
Byerly. 

VII.  Children: 

180.  William  W.,  m.  Martha  G. .     Issue  :   Francis  Parkman,  Robert. 

181.  Alice. 

VI.  (161)  JOSEPH  WAYNE  (William,5  Jacob,4  William,3  Jacob,2  Anthony1)^.  Mary  F.  Gove. 
VII.   Children: 

182.  Galie. 

183.  William  G.,  m.  Laura .     Issue  :  Byron,  Josephine. 

VI.  (163)  SARAH  ANN  WAYNE  (William,5  Jacob,4  W'illiam,3  Jacob,2  Anthony l),  m.  D.  D. 
Byerly. 

VII.   Children: 

184.  Homer  R. 

185.  Frances. 

1 86.  Herbert  Eells. 

187.  Lizzie  W.,  m.  M.  C.  Bragdon.     Issue:  Bessie,  Wayne,  Carl,  Francis,  Merritt. 


318      DESCENDANTS  OF  CAPTAIN  ANTHONY   WAYNE. 


VI.  (165)  WILLIAM  WAYNE  (Willam,5  Jacob,4  William,3  Jacob,2  Anthony  *),  m.,  ist,  Edith 
Blackfan. 

VII.    Children  : 

1 88.  Mary  E. 

M.,  2d,  Sarah  E.  Leslie. 
VII.   Children: 

189.  George  H.,  m.  Hattie .     Issue:  Bessie,  Stella. 

190.  Margaret  L. 

191.  Clara  J.,  m.  H.  Crampton.     Issue:  Geneva  W7.,  Wayne. 

192.  Charles,  m.  Sarah  Breckenridge.     Issue:  James  B.,  Carl  D.,  Mary  E.,  William 

Harold. 

VI.   (168)   HENRY  WAYNE  (William,5  Jacob,4  William,3  Jacob,2  Anthony1),  m.  Lizzie  Perry. 
VII.    Children: 

193.  William. 

194.  Perry. 

IV.  (129)  SAMUEL  WAYNE  (William,3  Jacob,2  Anthony a),  b.  Feb.   10,  1763;  m.  Elizabeth 
Curtain  at  Christ  Church,  Philadelphia,  Dec.  28,  1784. 

V.    Children: 

195.  Joseph,  b.  Sept.  n,  1793. 

196.  Ann,  m.  Benj.  Crawford,  dau.  Sarah  Ann  Wayne  Crawford  and  Louisa  Craw 

ford. 

197.  Hannah,  m.  Thos.  Owen. 

198.  Benjamin. 

IV    (132)   ANN  WAYNE  (William,3  Jacob,2  Anthony1)  b.  Sept.  9,  1772;  m. Cooper. 

V.  Children: 

199.  Hannah,  d.  Feb.  15,  i866,  at  Burlington,  N.  J.;  unm. 

200.  William,  resides  with  his  wife,  Mary  E.  Cooper,  at  Cincinnati,  Ohio. 

V.  (148)  WILLIAM  WAYNE  *  (Jacob,4  William,3  Jacob,2  Anthony1),  hardware  merchant,  Phila 

delphia,  d.   1857;  m.,  1st,  Rebecca  Potts;   d.  Feb.  5,  1816;   2d,  Rebecca ,  d.  Sept. 

16,  1834:  3d,  Elizabeth  Tomlinson  (Records  Phila.  Monthly  Meeting). 

VI.  Children  : 

201.  Joseph,  b.  Feb.  17,  1821;  m.  Mary  Frances  ,  and  had:  Laura,  William  G. 

202.  Henry,  m.  Elizabeth ,  and  had  :  William,  Perry. 

203.  \Villiam,   b.  Apr.  I,  1827;  m.  Elizabeth  Blackford,  and  had:   Margaret,  Clara, 

Henry,  Charles. 

204.  Ruth  Anna,   m.  Betts ,  and  had  :  Fanny. 

205.  Mary  WT.,  m.  W.   H.   Woods    of   Cincinnati,  Ohio.     Both   drowned    in  Lake 

Superior. 

206.  Elizabeth,  b.  June  4,  1822;  m.  Edward  Simmons,44  b.  1819,  (Joseph,5  Samuel,4 

William,3  Jacob,2  Anthony1)  :  no  issue. 


*  See  page  316,  where  his  marriages  and  children  appear,  but  in  different  order.     The 
data  here  given  came  in  too  late  for  comparison  with  account  on  page  316. 


DESCENDANTS  OF  CAPTAIN  ANTHONY   WAYNE.      3J9 


207.  Rebecca,  m.  —  —  Byerly,  and  had  issue  :  Annie  J.,  Martha  J.,  E. 

208.  Sarah  Ann,  b.  Aug.    10,   1823;   m.  -     -  Byerly,  who  was  drowned  in  Lake 

Erie.     Issue  :   Rebecca  Frances,  in.  — - —  Eells ;   Elizabeth. 

209.  Margaret  W.,6  b.  Aug.  14,  1825  ;   unm. 

210.  Martha}.,  living  in  Philadelphia,  1897. 

V.  (144)  EDWARD  FISHER  WAYNE  (Jacob,4  William,3  Jacob,2  Anthony  :),b.  Nov.  10,  1810; 
d.  1882;  m.  Frances  Vandegrift. 
VI.   Children: 

211.  Albert  Barnes,  m.  Margaret  Stevens  of  North  Carolina. 

212.  Sarah  A.,  m.  Harry  Lloyd. 

213.  Walter,  m.  Amelia  Snakenburg. 

214.  Edward  Howard,  m.   Hannah  Freedman.     Issue:   Oscar,  Edward  F.,  Albert 

F.,  Frances  C.,  Joseph  A.  Theodore. 

V.  (146)  ANTHONY  WAYNE  (Jacob,4  William,3  Jacob,2  Anthony !),  b.  Oct.   16,   1816;  m., 

1st,  Jane  Anne  Youle. 
VI.    Children: 

215.  Catharine,  d.  young. 

216.  Anthony,  d.  young. 

Anthony,  m.,  2d,  Elizabeth  Hitchcock. 
VI.    Children: 

217.  Anthony,  m.  Ella  Richards, 

218.  Clarence  Bishop,  m.  Mary  B.  Torrence. 

219.  Linda,  m.  Charles  L.  Miller. 

220.  Alice  Helen,  m.  Hubert  Weis. 

221.  Florence  Fisher. 

222.  Warren,  m.  Versie  Glenn. 

v-   (J95)  JOSEPH  WAYNE    (Samuel,4  William,3  Jacob,2  Anthony1),   b.  Sept.    II,   1793;    d. 
Dec.  30,  1864;  was  m.  by  the  Rev.  Jacob  Broadhead,  June  3,  1818,  to  Ann  Dallam  (b. 
Oct.  14,  1799;  d.  Sept.  2,  1853),  dau.  of  Samuel  and  Susannah  Dallam  of  Maryland. 
VI.   Children: 

223.  Edward  Simmons,  b.  Apr.  17,  1819. 

224.  Rebecca  Simmons,  b.  Jan.  19,  1821. 

225.  Susan  Elizabeth,  b.  Feb.  i,  1823. 

226.  Ann  Eliza,  b.  June  12,  1825. 

227.  Emeline  Dallam,  July  15,  1828. 

228.  Samuel  Richard,  b.  Apr.  17,  1830;  d.  Aug.  3,  1841. 

229.  Joseph,  b.  Dec.  3,  1832. 

230.  Mary  Ann,  b.  Mar.  20,  1835. 

231.  Stephen  Simmons,  b.  Jan.  19,  1839. 

VI.  (223)  EDWARD  SIMMONS  WAYNE  (Joseph,5  Samuel,4  William,3  Jacob,2  Anthony  J),  b. 
Apr.  17,  1819;    m.  his   second  cousin,  Elizabeth  Wayne  (William,5  Jacob,4  William,3 
Jacob,2  Anthony1)  ;  no  issue. 


320      DESCENDANTS  OF  CAPTAIN  ANTHONY   WA  YNE. 


VI.  (224)  REBECCA  SIMMONS  WAYNE  (Joseph,5  Samuel,4  William,3  Jacob,'2  Anthony1),  b, 
Jan.  19,  1821;  m.  Robert  B.  Sellers  of  Philadelphia. 
VII.   Children: 

232.  Mary. 

233.  Emma. 

234.  Annie. 

235.  George. 

236.  Walter. 

237.  Joseph. 

VI.  (225)  SUSAN  ELIZABETH  WAYNE  (Joseph,5  Samuel,4  WTilliam,3  Jacob,2  Anthony1),  b. 
Feb.  I,  1823;  m.  Charles  D.  Knight  of  Philadelphia. 
Children  : 

238.  Clara. 

239.  Elizabeth. 

240.  Rebecca. 

241.  Laura. 

VI.  (226)  ANN  ELIZA  WAYNE  (Joseph,5  Samuel,4  William,3  Jacob,2  Anthony  x),  b.  June  12, 
1825;  m.  Edwin  A.  Merritt. 
VII.    Children: 

242.  Joseph. 

243.  Annie. 

244.  Elizabeth. 

245.  Gertrude. 

246.  Sally. 

VI.  (227)  EMELINE  DALLAM  WAYNE  (Joseph,5  Samuel,*  William,3  Jacob,2  Anthony !),  b- 
July  15,  1828;  m.  Edwin  Shee. 
VII.   Children: 

247.  Parke. 

248.  Edward. 

249.  Annie. 

VI.  (229)  JOSEPH  WAYNE  (Joseph,5  Samuel,4  William,3  Jacob,2  Anthony1),  b.  Dec.  3,  1832; 
m.,  Nov.   13,  1856,  Julia  Earnest  Varney,  dau.  of  Jesse  Varney  of  Dover,  N.  II.,  and 
Margaret  Burr  (b.  Feb.  7,  1811 ;  d.  Sept.  I,  1894),  of  Burlington  Co.,  N.  J. 
VII.   Children: 

250.  Edward  Francis. 

251.  Ann  Dallam. 

VI.  (230)  MARY   ANN  WAYNE   (Joseph,5  Samuel,4  William,3  Jacob,2  Anthony1),  b.  Mar. 
20,  1835  ;  m.,  1st,  Charles  Jordan. 
VII.   Children: 

252.  Laura  Martin. 

253.  Annie  de  la  Puente. 

254.  Ophelia,  m.  Thomas  Martran. 

255.  Leona,  m. Seeds. 

Mary  Ann,  m.,  2d,  Jacob  Fox.    No  issue. 


DESCENDANTS  OF  CAPTAIN  ANTHONY   WAYNE.      321 


VI.  (231)  STEPHEN  SIMMONS  WAYNE  (Joseph,5  Samuel,4  William,3  Jacob,2  Anthony L),  m., 
1st,  Isabella  Ross. 

VII.   Children: 

256.  Joseph. 

257.  Edith. 

M.,  2d, . 

VII.  (250)  EDWARD    P^RANCIS    WAYNE    (Joseph,6    Joseph,5    Samuel,4    William,3    Jacob,2 
Anthony1),  b.   Aug.  28,    1857;   m.,   Nov.   7,   1882,  Jane    Clevenger  Schober,  clau.  of 
Samuel  and  Hannah   (Clevenger)  Schober  of  Philadelphia. 

VIII. '  Children  : 

258.  Frederick  Schober. 

259.  Joseph  Edward. 

260.  Orville  Samuel. 

II.  (7)  JOHN  WAYNE,  1739,  June  13,  named  as  "son  John,  Executor,"  in  the  Will  of 
Anthony  Wayne,  proved  Dec.  13,  1739  (  West  Chester  Records]. 

1744,  May  5.  Deed,  "John  Wayne  of  Wilmington,  New  Castle  Co.  (now  Delaware)," 
administrator  of  the  will  of  Anthony  Wayne,1  of  Easttown,  Chester  Co,  Pa., 
deceased,  to  Isaac  Wayne,2  in  fee  (confirming  the  agreement  of  1739),  the  tract  of 
360  acres,  etc.,  etc.  (recorded  West  Chester). 

1750,  June  3.  Minutes  of  the  vestry  of  St.  Peter's  Church,  East  Whiteland,  Chester 
Co.  Pa.:  "John  Wayne  built  the  pulpit,  reading  desk,  and  communion  table 
for/12." 

1750,  Nov.  26.     "  Paid  John  Wayne,  joiner,  on  account,  ^8." 

1752,  May  1 8.     Chosen  a  member  of  the  vestry. 

1753,  May  14.     Chosen  a  member  of  the  vestry,  and  made  owner  of  pew  No.    14, 
formerly  the  property  of  Humphrey  Wayne,  "  who  has  resigned  his  right  thereto." 
Present  at  the  meeting  of  the  vestry  on  this  date. 

1754,  May  6.     Chosen  as  a  member  of  the  vestry  at  a  meeting  held  this  date. 

II.  (9)  ANN  WAYNE  (Anthony  Wayne1),  b.  probably  in  County  Wicklow,  Ireland;  m. 
Samuel  McCue  of  Ballnakill,  County  of  Wicklow,  Ireland  (papers  of  Joseph  Lewis,  Jr., 
dec'd,  1895).  In  1750  he  was  Overseer  of  the  Poor  for  the  township  of  Willistown  ; 
1752,  Constable;  1769,  Superintendent  of  Highways.  His  will  is  dated  Jan.  15,  1777, 
wherein  he  is  styled  of  Willistown  (Chester  Co.),  and  was  probated  May  29,  1777. 
Mention  is  made  of  his  wife,  Ann,  enceinte,  and  his  children,  Anthony,  Mary  Farrow, 
Hannah  Butler,  Ann  Jaudon,  Thomas,  Alice.  He  also  mentions  his  "kinsman  Anthony 
Wayne"  and  Richard  Richison.  Samuel  McCue  was  a  taxable  in  Willistown  in  1734 
and  probably  earlier. 

Anthony  Wayne,  the  Colonist,  mentions  his  daughters  by  their  maiden  surname,  as  though 
they   were  unmarried,  although  most  if   not  all  were  married  before  he  died.     Ann 
McCue  is  merely  named  as  "  my  daughter  Ann  Wayne."' 
III.   Children: 

261.  John,  d.  Aug.  1 6,  1739,  aged  22  years  (epitaph  at  St.  David's). 
52 


322      DESCENDANTS  OF  CAPTAIN  ANTHONY   WAYNE. 


262.  Anthony,  m.  Lydia  (or  Elizabeth?)  Lloyd  (m.  license  dated  Dec.,  1747). 

263.  Samuel. 

264.  William. 

265.  Thomas. 

266.  Hannah,  about  4  years  old  when  her  father  came  to  this   country;    m.  John 

Butler  from  England. 

267.  Mary,  m.  James  Farrow. 

268.  Ann,  m.,  ist,  —  —  Harper;  m.,  2d,  Peter  Jaudon. 

269.  Alice,  m.  Robert  Armstrong. 

III.  (263)  SAMUEL  McCuE  (Ann,'2  Anthony1),  d.  Apr.  28,  1760,  aged  28  years  (epitaph  at 
St.  David's,  Radnor)  ;  his  will  styles  him  of  \Villistown,  is  dated  Apr.  27,  1760,  and 
was  probated  May  19,  1760.  He  mentions  his  brother  Anthony  and  his  (Anthony's) 
sons,  Thomas,  John,  and  Abraham,  and  his  (Anthony's)  daughters,  Elizabeth,  Mary, 
and  Ann;  his  father,  Samuel  McCue  ;  his  brother,  Thomas ;  his  brother-in-law,  James 
Farrow,  and  sister,  Mary  Farrow  ;  James  Farrow's  sons,  William,  Joseph,  Samuel,  and 
Abraham ;  his  daughters,  Rebecca,  Mary,  and  Sarah  ;  his  brother-in-law,  John  Butler, 
and  his  wife;  "my  sister,"  Hannah,  Hannah's  son,  Samuel  Butler;  his  "kinsman," 
John  Butler,  Jr. ;  sister,  Ann  Harper,  and  her  four  children;  his  sister,  Alic'e  McCue  ; 
cousin,  John  Norton;  executors,  his  father,  Samuel  McCue,  and  "  Uncle  Isaac  Wayne." 

III.  (262)  ANTHONY  McCuE  (Ann,2  Anthony1),  m.  Lydia  Lloyd. 
IV.    Children  : 

270.  Thomas. 

271.  John. 

272.  Abraham. 

273.  Elizabeth. 

274.  Mary. 

275.  Ann. 

III.  (266)  HANNAH  McCuE  (Ann,2  Anthony1),  m.  John  Butler. 
IV.   Children: 

278.  Samuel. 

279.  Alice,  m.  Samuel  Moore. 

280.  Hannah,  m.,  1st,  John  Rouse;  m.,  2d,  John  Caldwell. 

281.  Elizabeth,  m.  William  Steele,  Chester  Co. 

282.  John  of  Virginia,  m.  Deborah  Douglass. 

283.  James. 

284.  Abraham,  m.  Hannah  Farrow. 

III.  (267)  MARY  McCuE  (Ann,2  Anthony1),  m.  James  Farrow.     (For  references  to  mar 
riage  and  issue  see  her  brother  Samuel's  will.) 
IV.   Children: 

285.  William. 

286.  Joseph. 

287.  Samuel. 

288.  Abraham. 


DESCENDANTS  OF  CAPTAIN  ANTHONY   WAYNE.      323 


289..  Rebecca. 

290.  Mary. 

291.  Sarah. 

III.  (268)  ANN  McCuE  (Ann,2  Anthony1),  m.,  ist, Harper  (see  her  brother  Samuel's 

will);  m.,  2d,  Peter  Jaudon  (see  Jaudon  genealogy;  see  her  father's  will,  where  she  is 
mentioned  as  Ann  Jaudon). 

IV.  Children: 

292.  Daniel,  b.  July  7,  1767;  m.  Anna  McNeil. 

293.  Samuel,  b.  1770;  d.  Oct.  7,  1794. 

294.  Elizabeth. 

IV.  (292)  DANIEL  JAUDON  (Ann,3  Ann,2  Anthony1),  m.,  Dec.  25,  1793,  Anna  McNeil;  d. 
July  23,  1826. 

V.  Children: 

295.  Anna  Maria. 

296.  Samuel. 

297.  William  Latta. 

298.  Ashbel  Green. 

299.  Charles  Bancker,  M.  D. 

300.  Elizabeth. 

301.  Harriet  Snowden,  b.  Aug.  27,  1807;  d.  Mar.  18,  1874. 

302.  Caroline  Matilda. 

303.  Alexander  Henry,  b.  Aug.  5,  1812  ;  d.  Jan.  16,  1886. 

V.  (295)  ANNA  MARIA  JAUDON   (Daniel,4  Ann,3  Ann,2  Anthony1),  b.  Jan.   3,    1795;    m- 

Peter  Conrey ;  d.  Jan.,  1870.     He  d.  Apr.  9,  1872. 

VI.  Children: 

304.  Henry  Parrish,b.  1832;  d.  June  25,  1857. 

305.  Charles  Jaudon,  d.  June  25,  1838. 

V.   (296)  SAMUEL  JAUDON  (Daniel,4  Ann,3  Ann,2  Anthony1),  b.  May  14,  1796;  m.,  Aug.  4, 
1823,  Marguerite  Peyton  Alricks;  d.  May  31,  1874. 
VI.    Children: 

306.  Annie  Peyton,  b.  May  26,  1824;  m.,  June  2,  1857,  Philip  Livingston  of  New 

York.     He  d.  Aug.  9,  1874, 

307.  Frances  Orne,  b.  July  21,  1825;  d.  June  25,  1827. 

308.  Julia  Webster,  b.  Sept.  25,  1826;  m.,  Oct.  27,  1846,  Jeremiah  Van  Rensselaer, 

Jr.,  of  Boston.  Issue:  Augustus  Van  Cortlandt,  b.  Mar.  24,  1848;  Peyton 
Jaudon,  b.  Dec.  19,  1863. 

309.  Peyton,  b.  Aug.   23,   1828;  d.   May  31,  1829;  bur.  at  New  Orleans,  May  31, 

1829. 

310.  Samuel   Peyton,  b.  at  New  Orleans,  May  21,   1831  ;  d.  Dec..  23,  1896;  m.   in 

city  of  Yeddo  (now  Tokio),  Oshidzu,  b.  Mar.  18,  1855,  dau.  of  Goro  Isami 
Matsura,  a  Hatamoto  of  Japan  (rank  of  Baronet)..  Issue:  Julia  Ayame,  b. 
Tokio,  Japan,  Aug.  9,  1880. 


324     DESCENDANTS  OF  CAPTAIN  ANTHONY   WA  YNE. 


311.  Rev.  Francis  Duncan,  b.  July  8,  1833;  m-»  Oct.  29,  1857,  Elizabeth  McDonald 

Strong.     Issue  :  Frank  Duncan,  b.  Mar.  17,  1859;  William,  b.  Oct.  15,  1861  ; 
Margaret  Peyton,  b.  Oct.  26,  1863  ;  d.  May  29,  1865. 

312.  Lawson  White,  b.  Aug.  26,  1836;  d.  Aug.  18,  1852. 

313.  Ada  Mary  Caroline,  b.  Jan.  7,  1839;  m.,  Nov.  18,  1874,  Van  Brugh  Livingston 

of  New  York. 

V.  (297)  WiLLLAM  LATTA,  son  of   Daniel  Jaudon,  b.  June  9,   1798,  in  Philadelphia;  m., 

Nov.  20,  1823,  Susan  Gibson  Lea  ;  d.  Oct.,  1832  ;  bur.  Spring  Grove  Cem.,  Cinn.,  Ohio. 
He  was  a  merchant.  His  wife,  b.  March  19,  1799;  d.  Aug.,  1836;  bur.  same  place. 
They  had  issue  : 

314.  Anna  Caroline. 

315.  Elizabeth  Lea. 

VI.  (314)  ANNA  CAROLINE,  dau.  of  Win.  Latta  Jaudon,  b.  Oct.  10,  1824;  m.,  May  27,  1850, 
Henry  Charles  Lea  of  Philadelphia,  author  and  publisher,  b.  Sept.  19,  1825.     They  had 
issue : 

316.  Frances  Henry,  publisher,  b   March  24,  1851. 

317.  Charles  Matthew,  publisher,  b.  March  7,  1853  ;  m.,  Oct.  28,  1880,  Helen  Vaughn 

Cope,  b.  Feb.  16,  1857;  d.  June  3,  1886;  bur.  at  St.  Timothy's,  Roxborough. 
They  had  issue  : 

Marjorie  Vaughn  Lea,  b.  Oct.  6,  1881. 

318.  Anna,  b.  May  13,  1855. 

319.  Arthur  Henry,  publisher,  b.  Sept.  17,  1859. 

VI.  (315)  ELIZABETH  LEA,  dau.  of  \Vm.  Latta  Jaudon,  b.  May  28,  1827  ;  m  ,  Oct.  5,  1847, 
Wm.  W.  Bakewell,  merchant;  d.  Mar.  19,  1881  ;  bur.  in  Laurel  Hill  Cem.,  Phila.  Her 
husband,  Wm.  W.  Bakewell,  d.  Nov.  28,  1850;  bur.  at  Spring  Grove  Cem.,  Cinn.,  Ohio. 
She  m.  again,  Matthew  Carey  Lea,  lawyer,  of  Phila  ,  July  14,  1852.  He  was  b.  Aug. 
1 8,  1823.  By  the  first  marriage  they  had  issue  : 

320.  Anna  Lea   Bakewell,  b.   Aug.   15,   1848.     By  the   second  marriage  they  had 

issue  : 

321.  George  Henry   Lea,  merchant,  b.  June  9,  1853  ;  m.,  June  10,  1879,  Alice  Van 

Antwerp,  b.  Mar.  3,  1856,  and  had  issue  : 
Elizabeth  Jaudon,  b.  July  28,  1881. 
Van  Antwerp,  b.  Nov,  19,  1882, 
Francis  Carey,  b.  Sept.  1 8,  1884. 

V.  (298)  ASHBEL  GREEN,  son  of  Daniel  Jaudon,1  merchant,  of  the  firms  of  "  Whitall,  Jaudon, 
&  Co.,"  "Jaudon  &  Mason,  Manufacturers,"  "A.  G.  Jaudon  &  Sons,  Bankers,"  b.  in 
Philadelphia,  Apr.  13,  1800;  m.,  May  28,  1833,  Lucy  Ann  Bainbridge,  dau.  of  Com 
modore  William  Bainbridge  ;  d.  Feb.  7,  1864;  bur.  in  Jaudon  Vault,  Mt.  Vernon  Cem  , 
Philadelphia.  His  wife  was  b.  in  Boston,  Nov.  19,  1814;  d.  Jan.  9,  1884,  and  bur.  in 
same  place.  They  had  issue  : 

322.  Lucy  Bainbridge,  b.  in  Philadelphia,  Mar.  13,  1834.     She  and  several  of  her 

sisters  have  a  school  in  New  York. 


DESCENDANTS  OF  CAPTAIN  ANTHONY   WAYNE. 


323.  Mary  Louisa  Bainbridge,  b.  in  Phila.,  Apr.  22,  1835  ;  m.,  Mar.   I,  1859,  Capt. 

Thos.  Cadwalader  Harris,  U.  S.  N.,  b.  Nov.  9,  1826;  d.  at  U.  S.  N.  Asylum, 
Phila.,  Jan.  24,  1875;  bur.  Jan.  27,  1875,  m  tlie  Jaudon  Vault,  Mt.  Vernon 
Cem.,  Phila.  They  had  issue  : 

Thomas  Cadwalader,  b.  Jan.  10,  1860. 
Mary  Campbell,  d.  Dec.  23,  1861. 

Lucy  Jaudon,  b.  Dec.  25,  1866;  m.,  May  22,  1888,  Theodore  Frothingham 
of  Philadelphia,  b.  Mar.  22,  1848,  and  had  issue  : 
Theodore,  b.  May  19,  1889. 

324.  William  Bainbridge  of  New  York,  b.  in  Phila.,  Sept.  5,  1836;  m.,  Nov.  25, 

1874,  Kate  Kearney  Smith,  b.  July  30,  1836.  He  was  formerly  of  the  firm 
of  "  A,  G.  Jaudon  &  Sons." 

325.  Caroline,  b.  in  Phila.,  Feb.  16,  1838;  d.  Mar.  17,  1838;  bur.  in  Jaudon  Vault, 

Mt.  Vernon  Cem.,  Phila. 

326.  Harriet,  b.  in  Phila.,  July  29,  1839;  d.  July  12,  1841  ;  bur.  in  same  place. 

327.  Charles  of  New  York,  formerly  of  the  firm  of  "  A.  G.  Jaudon  &  Sons,"  b.  in 

Phila.,  Mar.  28,  1841;  m.,  Aug.  15,  1881,  Emily  Comfort  Avery,  who  d. 
Dec.  6,  1882,  and  was  bur.  in  same  place  as  327. 

328.  Maria  Conrey,  b.  in   Phila.,  Mar.   5,  1843  '•>  m->  June  8,   1870,  Henry  Silliman 

Bennett,  b.  Oct.  15,  1833,  lawyer,  of  New  York,  and  had  issue: 
Henry  Martin,  b.  Mar.  23,  1871. 
Bainbridge  Jaudon,  b.  Dec.  I,  1873. 
Mary  Emily,  b.  Apr.  17,  1877. 

329.  Elizabeth,  b.  in  New  York,  Sept.  27,  1845;  d.  Nov.  6,  1856;  bur.  in  Jaudon 

Vault  in  Mt.  Vernon  Cem.,  Phila. 

330.  Fanny,  b.  in  New  York,  Mar.  1 6,  1847  ',  has  a  school  with  her  sisters  in  New 

York. 

331.  Aletta  Campbell,  b.  in  New  York,  Mar.  3,  1849;  same  as  330. 

332.  Susan  Bainbridge,  b.  in  New  York,  Feb.  19,  1851  ;  same  as  330. 

V.  (299)  CHARLES  BANCKER,  M.  D.,  son  of  Daniel  Jaudon,  b.  Sept.  17,  1802;  m.,  June  14, 
1849,  Mary  Taylor  Bainbridge,  dau.  of  Commodore  William  Bainbridge;  d.  in  New 
York,  May,  1882;  bur.  June  I,  1882,  in  Jaudon  Vault,  Mt.  Vernon  Cem.,  Philadelphia. 
His  wife  was  b.  Apr.  8,  1810;  d.  Feb.,  1877  ;  bur.  Feb.  21,  1877,  in  same  place. 

V.  (300)  ELIZABETH,  dau.  of  Daniel  Jaudon,  b.  Dec.  12,  1804;  m.,  Oct.  8,  1828,  Wade 
Thring  Smith;  d.  June  3,  1882;  bur.  in  Jaudon  Vault,  Mt.  Vernon  Cem.,  Phila.  Her 
husband,  b.  Oct.  28,  1803;  d.  Oct.  10,  1851;  bur.  in  same  place.  He  was  a  member 
of  the  firm  of  "  Rockhill,  Smith  &  Co."  They  had  issue  : 

333.  Elizabeth  Jaudon,  b.  July  25,  1829;   d.  June  21,  1830;  bur.  in  Jaudon  Vault  in 

Mt.  Vernon  Cem.,  Phila. 

334.  Caroline  Jaudon,  b.  in  Phila.,  Aug.  5,  1832;  m.,  at  Harrisburg,  Mar.  2,  1854, 

John  Hastings  Berryhill  of  Davenport,  Iowa.  Her  husband  was  b.  in  Phila., 
July  1 8,  1815;  d.  at  Davenport,  Iowa,  Mar.  3,  1880.  He  was  a  lawyer. 
They  had  issue  : 

Charles  Jaudon,  of  St.  Paul,  Minn.,  lawyer,  b.  at  Harrisburg,  Sept.  7,  1856; 
m.,  Oct.  6,  1886,  Margaret  Louise  Porter,  b.  at  St.  Paul,  Oct.  23,  1863. 


326      DESCENDANTS  OF  CAPTAIN  ANTHONY   WAYNE. 


Caroline,  b.  at  Harrisburg,  Nov.  7,  1858;  m.,  Nov.  4,  1888,  Frank  Le  Roy 
Dodge,  lawyer,  of  Davenport,  Iowa,  b.  at  Buffalo,  Iowa,  July  20,  1856. 
They  had  issue  : 

Helen,  b.  July  7,  1882. 

Elizabeth,  b.  at  Harrisburg,  Feb.  9,  1860 ;  m.,  May  28,  1878,  Frank  Henry 
Shelley,  ranch-owner,  of  New  Kiowa,  Kan.,  b.  at  Davenport,  Iowa,  Nov. 
21,  1856.  They  had  issue  : 

Caroline  Elizabeth,  b.  Sept.  19,  1881. 

Katherine  Berryhill,  b.  Oct.  24,  1882;   d.  at  Medicine  Lodge,  Kan., 

Mar.  31,  1883. 

Frank  Henry,  Jr.,  b.  Aug.  1 8,  1884. 

Mary,  b.  at  Harrisburg,  Dec.  21,  1862;  m.,  Oct.  13,  1881,  Charles  Davison, 
lawyer,  of  St.  Paul,  Minn.  He  was  b.  at  Davenport,  Iowa,  Apr.  29, 
1857.  They  had  issue  : 

Katherine,  b.  May  17,  1887. 
Rebecca,  b.  at  Davenport,  Iowa,  July  20,  1865. 
Anna,  b.  at  Davenport,  Dec.  22,  1868. 
John  Hastings,  Jr.,  b.  at  Davenport,  Jan.  19,  1870. 
Harriette,  b.  at  Davenport,  Dec.  20,  1871. 

335.  Percy   George,  b.   at  Phila.,  July  20,   1834;    m.,   Feb.   29,   1860,   Marie  Jane 

Miller,  b.  at  Sinking  Springs,  Berks  Co.,  Pa.,  June  7,  1839.     He  is  a  passenger 
agent  in  the  B.  and  O.  R.  R.  at  Washington,  D.  C.     They  had  issue  : 

Harry  Jaudon,  b.  at  Williamsport,  Pa.  Jan.  7,  1861.     He  is  in  the  service 
of  the  Government  at  Washington. 

336.  Thomas  Rockhill,  b.  Apr.   25,   1837;  m.,  Dec.  28,   1864,  Emma  A  Kirke ;  d. 

Aug.  n,  1882;  bur.  at  Harrisburg.     He  was  a  banker. 

337.  Jaudon,  b.  Apr.  4,  1839;  m.,  Oct.  25,  1871,  Elizabeth  H.  Miller,  b.  Sept.  20, 

1842.     He  is  express  agent  of  the  Adams  Express  Company  at  Williams- 
port,  Pa. 

338.  Ormsby  Hite.  b.  July  10,  1841.;  d.  Sept.  27,  1841. 

339.  Estelle  Mercken,  b.  Sept.  10,  1843;  d.  Nov.  7,  1843. 

340.  Gertrude  Elizabeth,  b.  Apr.  30,  1845;  m.,  Feb.  15,  1865,  Sidney  H.  Browne, 

druggist,  of  Hunnewell,  Mo.,  b.  Dec.  23,  1841.     They  had  issue: 
Harriet  Harper,  of  Hunnewell,  Mo.,  b.  Feb.  18,  1866. 
Wade  Jaudon  Saulnier,  of  Renovo,  Pa.,  b.  Mar.  30,  1867. 
Ivins  Arrell,  of  Renovo,  Pa.,  b.  Nov.  17,  1870. 
Peter  Irrell,  of  Hunnewell,  Mo.,  b.  Mar.  31,  1881. 

V.  (302)  CAROLINE  MATILDA,  dau.  of  Daniel  Jaudon,  b.  May,  1810;  m.,  1829,  Rev.  James 
Saul,  D.  D. ;  d.  Aug.  7,  1830;  bur.  in  Jaudon  Vault,  Mt.  Vernon  Cem.,  Phila.  Dr. 
Saul  d.  Nov.  1 6,  1887,  and  is  bur.  in  Germantown. 

IV.  (294)  ELIZABETH,  dau.  of  Peter  Jaudon,  b.  1763;  m.,  July  31,  1794,  at  St.  Peter's 
Church,  Phila.,  by  Bishop  White,  Finnix  Stretcher;  d.  Jan.  4,  1850;  bur.  Jan.  7,  1850. 
Her  husband,  b.  1771;  d.  Jan.  30,  1847;  bur.  Feb.  I,  1847  (St.  Peter's  Rec.).  Both 
bur.  in  St.  Peter's  Church  yard  in  Finnix  Stretcher's  family  vault.  There  are  portraits 
of  both  in  possession  of  Mrs.  David  W.  Sellers,  Phila.  They  had  issue  : 


DESCENDANTS  OF  CAPTAIN  ANTHONY   WAYNE.      327 


341.  Caroline,  b.  June,  1797,  d.  July  24,  1798;  bur.  in  St.  Peter's  Church  yard. 

342.  William  W.,  b.  Oct.  9,  1799;  d.  Aug.  19,  1800 ;  bur.  in  same  place. 

343.  Matilda,  b.  1801 ;  bapt.  May  24,   1805  (St.   Peter's  Rec.);  d.  Aug.    10,  1827; 

bur.  Aug.  12,  1827,  in  St.  Peter's,  Phila.  She  graduated  from  her  uncle, 
Daniel  Jaudon's,  school. 

344.  Elizabeth. 

345.  Anna  Maria  Jaudon,  b.  1808;  d.  July  13,  1836;  bur.  July  15,  1836,  in  Finnix 

Stretcher's  family  vault,  St.  Peter's,  Phila.  She  graduated  from  Daniel 
Jaudon's  school. 

V.  (344)   ELIZABETH,  dau.  of  Elizabeth  Stretcher,  b.  Dec.  27,   1800;  bapt.  May  24,   1805 

(St.  Peter's  Rec.)  ;  graduated  from  Daniel  Jaudon's  school ;  m.,  Dec.  3,  1829,  Rev. 
Joseph  Jaquett  at  St.  Peter's,  Phila.,  Bishop  White  officiating  ;  d.  May  25,  1882;  bur. 
in  the  Stretcher  vault,  St.  Peter's,  Phila.  Her  husband,  b.  Mar.  II,  1794;  bapt.  May  14, 
1794  (see  Pres.  Ch.  Rec.);  d.  May  24,  1869;  bur.  May  26,  1869,  in  Stretcher  vault, 
St.  Peter's,  Phila.  He  was  ordained  Nov.  16,  1821  ;  Deacon  and  Presbyter,  Dec.  22, 
1822,  by  Bishop  White.  He  was  rector  of  St.  James'  the  Greater,  Bristol,  Pa.,  and  sub 
sequently  of  St.  Matthew's,  Francisville,  Phila.  He  revised  and  edited  the  first  American 
edition  of  the  Hebrew  Bible,  which  was  the  cause  of  the  loss  of  his  sight.  He  was  a 
great  Oriental  linguist.  There  are  portraits  of  both  in  possession  of  Mrs.  D.  W.  Sellers. 
They  had  issue  : 

346.  Finnix  Stretcher,  M.  D.,  b.  Sept.  12,  1831  ;  student  of  the  University  of  Penn 

sylvania,  class  '49 ;  graduated  from  the  Medical  College  of  Pennsylvania, 
Mar.  4,  1854;  surgeon  in  the  Sixty-fifth  Pennsylvania  Regiment  (Fifth 
Cavalry);  mustered  into  Service  Dec.  22,  1861,  for  term  of  three  years; 
resigned  Feb.  24,  1862;  d.  Dec.  1 1,  1870;  bur.  Dec.  13,  1870,  in  the 
Stretcher  vault,  St.  Peter's,  Phila.  His  portrait  is  in  possession  of  Mrs.  D. 
W.  Sellers. 

347.  Anna  Frances. 

348.  Joseph  Pfeiffer,  b.    1841;  bapt.  July  9,   1841    (St.   Peter's  Rec.);   d.  Nov.   24, 

1852;  bur.  Nov.  26,  1852,  in  Stretcher  vault,  St.  Peter's,  Phila.  His  portrait 
is  in  possession  of  Mrs.  D.  W.  Sellers. 

VI.  (347)  ANNA  FRANCES,  dau.  of  Elizabeth  Jaquett,  b.  at  Phila.,  Jan.  23,  1838 ;  m.,  July  22, 
1858,  David  Wampole  Sellers,  lawyer,  of  Phila.,  b.  May  II,  1833.     They  were  m.  at 
St.  Peter's,  Phila.,  Rev.  Wm.  H.  Odenheimer  officiating.     They  had  issue  : 

349.  Anna  Frances,  b.  Aug.   16,   1859;    m.,  Apr.  21,   1892,  Edward  Page  Vogels 

Hewes,  b.  Apr.  2,  1855.     Issue: 

Eleanor  Stockton,  b.  at  Atlantic  City,  N.  J.,  Sept.  19,  1896. 

350.  Elizabeth  Louisa,  b.  Mar.  21,  1 86 1. 

351.  Mary,  b.  Dec.  31,  1862;  m.,  at  St.  Peter's,  Phila.,  June  3,  1895,  George  Howard 

Stirling.      He  was  b.  Apr.  25,  1860.     Issue: 

David  Sellers,  b.  at  Greenspring  Valley,  Baltimore  Co.,  Md.,  Aug.  16,  1896. 
Philip  Sellers,  b.  at  Greenspring  Valley,  Baltimore  Co.,  Md.,  June  I,  1898. 

352.  Florence,  b.  Apr.  22,  1864;  m.,  June  2,  1885,  Marcellus  Coxe,  b.  Nov.  7,  1857, 

son  of  Ferdinand  Coxe  of  Phila.     They  had  issue  : 
Francis  Travis  Coxe,  b.  Mar.  13,  1889. 


328      DESCENDANl^S  OF  CAPTAIN  ANTHONY  WA  YNE. 


353.  Edwin  Jaquett,  b.  July  25,  1865;  graduated  from  the  University  of  Pennsyl 

vania,  June  10,  1886,  with  the  degree  A.  B. ;  graduated  from  the  Law 
Department  of  the  University  of  Pennsylvania,  June  9,  1889,  with  degrees 
of  LL.B.  and  A.  M. ;  admitted  to  the  bar  June  15,  1889;  m.,  at  St.  Peter's, 
Phila.,  June  6,  1894,  Blanche  Bingham  Ehret.  She  was  b.  Oct.  15,  1871. 
Issue : 

Ellen  Jaquett,  b.  at  Phila.,  Mar.  6,  1895  ;  bapt.  at  St.  Peter's,  Dec.  I,  1895. 

354.  Charles  Jaquett,  b.  Mar.  21,  1867;  d.  Feb.  9,  1868;  bur.,  Feb.  12,  1868,  at  St. 

Peter's,  Phila.,  in  Stretcher  vault. 

355.  Sydney  Jaquett,  b.  Nov.  29,  1868;  d.  Aug.  21,  1887;  bur.  Aug.  24,  1887,  at  St. 

Peter's,  Phila.,  in  Stretcher  vault. 

356.  Agnes,  b.  July  21,  1873. 


(92)  HANNAH  WAYNE  (Isaac,2  Anthony1),  married  Samuel  Van  Leer  (Von  Lohr),  and 
had :  William  R.  Van  Leer,  who  married  Sarah  Hunter,  and  had  :  Isaac  Wayne  Van 
Leer,  who  married  (ist)  Phebe  Ann  Speakman,  and  had  : 

1.  Ellen  Frances,  m.  George  H.  Earle. 

2.  Hunter  Evans,  m.  Clara  Wills. 

3.  Archer  W.,  m.  Josephine  Colladay. 

4.  Anne,  m.  William  Huddleston. 

5.  Isaac  W.,  b.  June  15,  1846;  d.  June   19,  1862  from  wound  received  at  battle  of 

Seven  Pines. 
Isaac  W.  Van  Leer,  married  (2d)  Lydia  Thomas,  and  had: 

6.  Mary  T.,  unm. 

ELLEN  FRANCES  VAN  LEER  (daughter  of  Isaac  W.),  married  April  5,  1849,  George  H. 
Earle,  and  had  : 

1.  Florence  V.,  b.  July  I,  1850;  m.  (ist),  Sept.  28,  1872,  William  Nicholson,  who  d. 

Sept.  9,  1877,  and  had:  Alice  E.,  b.  Oct.  I,  1873.     She  m.  (2d),  Jan.  7,  1879, 
Edward  H.  Coates. 

2.  Alice  Earle,  b.  Jan.  5, 1852  ;  m.  Reginald  H.Jones. 

3.  Mary,  b.  Sept.  20,  1853;  m.  William  Cook. 

4.  George   H.,  b.  July  6,   1856;  m.   Catharine   H.   French,  and  had:  Catharine  A., 

Caroline  F.,  Mary,  Frances  Von  Lohr,  George  H.  3d,  Ralph  3d,  Clayton  French, 
Eleanor,  Edith  Newlin. 

5.  Frances  V.,  b.  Oct.  27,  1858;  m.  Edward  II.  Johnson. 

HUNTER  EVANS  VAN  LEER  had  issue  :  Isaac  Wayne,  b.  Jan.  10,  1857  ;  Anthony  Wayne, 
b.  Jan.  3,  1859;  d.  June  26,  1859;  Sarah,  b.  Sept.  3,  1860;  m.  Charles  S.  Albertson ; 
Clara  Virginis,  b.  Jan.  23,  1862 ;  d.  May  I,  1892,  unm. ;  Francis  Earle,  b.  Mar.  28,  1867  ; 
Hunter  Evans,  b.  Aug.  24,  1868;  m.  Mary  Reginia  Horton  ;  Andrew  Wills,  b.  Jan.  22, 
1870;  Marion  Cook,  b.  Oct.  II,  1874;  Morgan  Wills,  b.  Aug.  7,  1877. 


DESCENDANTS  OF  CAPTAIN  ANTHONY   WAYNE.      3^9 


AUTHORITIES. 

Authorities  in  reference  to  the  genealogy  of  Isaac  Wayne,2  son  of  Anthony,1  the  immi 
grant  to  Chester  County,  Pa.  (By  Captain  Frederick  Schober) : 


Penna.  Archives,  sec.  series,  vols.  ii.,  ix. 

Miles'  Journal. 

Lewis's  History  of  Chester  County. 

Penna.   Magazine,    1887,    1889,   1891,   1895, 

1897. 

The  Literary  Era,  1896-97. 
Records  of  West  Chester. 
Wills  of  Anthony  Wayne  ;x 

Isaac  Wayne  ;2 

Anthony  Wayne.3 
American  Hist.  Register,  Feb.  1895- 


American  Ancestry,  1889. 

Christ  Church  Records. 

St.  David 's  Church  Records. 

St.  Peter's  Chtwch  Records. 

History  of  the  Pennsylvania  Line. 

Stevens's  History  of  Georgia. 

Sanford's  History  of  Erie  County,  Pa. 

Hiltzheimer 's  Diary. 

U.  S.  Army  and  Navy  Registers. 

Hey  I  Record  of  Wayne  family. 


Authorities  with  reference  to  the  parentage  and  genealogy  of  Jacob  Wayne,  one  of  the 
sons  of  Anthony  Wayne,  the  immigrant,  who  settled  in  Chester  County  in  1722 : 


Records  of  Christ  Church,  Phila. — Marriages, 

Baptisms,  Burials. 
Records   of  Phila.  Monthly   Meeting,   1687- 

1826. 
The    Literary    Era,    Phila.,    Thomas    Allen 

Glenn. 

Phila.  Directory,  1785  and  1791. 
Interview  with    Dr.    Ramon    de    Mazorredo, 

Cienfuegos,  Cuba. 
Wills  of  Anthony  Wayne  ;* 
William  Wayne  ;3 
Sarah  Wayne  ;4 
William  Wayne  ;5 


Wills  of  Hannah  Cooper  ;5 

Margaret  W.  Wayne  6  [Philadelphia]. 
Genealogy  of  the  FisJier  Family,  1682-1895. 
Family  Bible  of  Joseph  Wayne.5 
Family  Bible  of  William  Wayne.3 
American  Historical  Register. 
Records  of  Chester  County,  Pa. 
Records  of  St.  Peter  s  Church,  East  White- 
land,  Chester  Co.,  Pa. 
Wayne  Genealogy,  by  Heyl. 
Pennsylvania  Archives,  2d  series. 
Cope's  History  of  Chester  Co. 


Authorities    in  reference  to  the  genealogy  of   Humphrey  Wayne,2  one   of  the  sons    of 
Anthony  Wayne,  the  immigrant  to  Chester  County,  Pa. : 


West  Chester  Records. 
American  Historical  Register. 
Walker  Genealogy,  Chester  Co. 
Records  St.  Paul's  Church,  Chester,  Pa. 
Records  St.  David's  Church,  Radnor. 


Records  St.  Peter's  Church,  Chester  Co. 
Cope's  History  Chester  Co. 
Moore's  Life  of  Gen.   Wayne. 
Will  of  Anthony  Wayne.1 


330     DESCENDANTS  OF  CAPTAIN  ANTHONY   WA  YNE. 


APPENDICES   TO   WAYNE   GENEALOGY. 

A.  Hayman-Vogdes. — AARON  VOGDES,  son  of  Jacob  and  Elizabeth  Vogdes,  born  June 
20,  1780;  died  Nov.  23,  1836.  He  married,  Nov.  26,  1807,  Ann,  daughter  of  William 
Hayman.  She  was  born  June  I,  1788;  died  July  n,  1826. 

WILLIAM  HAYMAN,  son  of  Aaron  and  Ann  (Hayman)  Vogdes,  born  Aug.  25,  1812.  He 
married  Hannah  Pennell,  daughter  of  Nathan  and  Beulah  (Hall)  Davis,  Dec.  27,  1838. 
Hannah  Pennell  Davis  was  born  Feb.  15,  1817;  died  Feb.  8,  1885. 

Children  : 

Adelaide  Hunter,  b.  Feb.  II,  1840;  d.  Nov.  25,  1888. 
William  Wayne,  b.  Feb.  5,  1843;  d.  June  10,  1892. 
Emma,  b.  Sept.  7,  1844;  d.  Aug.  5,  1885. 

Mary,  b.  July  24,  1847  \  d. . 

Lewis  Davis,  b.  Oct.  20,  1849;  d.  Jan.  6,  1851. 
Anna  Duff,  b.  Jan.  19,  1852;  d.  Mar.  17,  1855. 
Frank,  b.  Aug.  8,  1854;  d.  May  16,  1863. 
Reginald  Heber,  b.  Jan.  6,  1861. 

ADELAIDE  HUNTER  VOGDES,  married  Francis  M.  Brooke,  July  21,  1862.  He  was  born 
July  4,  1836.  She  died  Nov.  25,  1888. 

Children  : 

Estelle  Hunter,  b.  Sept.  25,  1863;  m.,  Jan.  9,  1890,  Isaac  Marselis  Loughead, 
Children  : 

Adelaide,  b.  July  14,  1893. 

Gertrude,  b.  Apr.  28,  1895. 
Hugh  Jones,  b.  Dec.  16,  1867. 
Wayne  Vodges,  b.  Apr.  4,  1874;  d.  Nov.  25,  1882. 
Florence,  b.  Jan.  1 8,  1879. 
Francis  M.,  Jr.,  b.  June  19,  1883. 

EMMA  VOGDES,  married  Francis  James  McBeath,  Nov.  14,  1866. 

Children  : 

Sarah  Moffatt,  b.  Oct.  4,  1867. 
Francis  James,  b.  May  I,  1872. 

WILLIAM  WAYNE  VOGDES,  married  Lydia  Weaver,  d.  1872.     No  children. 


DESCENDANTS  OF  CAPTAIN  ANTHONY   WAYNE.      331 

REGINALD  HEBER  VOGDES,  married  Elizabeth  Fairlamb  Van  Ingen,  July  14,  1891. 

Children  : 

William  Keen,  b.  July  1 1,  1894;  d.  Mar.  18,  1896. 
Francis  Brooke,  b.  Feb.  15,  1897. 

B.  McCue  Data. — Will  of  Samuel  McCue,  Sr. — In  the  name  of  God  Amen,  this  15 
dav  of  Jany.  in  the  year  of  Lord  one  thousand  seven  hundred  and  seventy  seven  I  Saml. 
Macue  of  the  Township  of  Willis  Town  in  the  County  of  Chester  and  Province  of  Penn 
sylvania  being  of  sound  mind  and  memory  do  make  this  my  last  Will  and  Testament  in 
manner  following.  First  I  recommend  my  Soul  to  God  that  gave  it,  my  body  to  be  commited 
to  the  earth  in  a  deasent  manner  and  all  worldly  substance  I  dispose  of  as  follows  viz :  First 
I  order  that  all  my  just  debts  and  funeral  expenses  be  paid  or  answerd  by  my  Extrs.  here 
after  named.  Item,  I  will  and  order  that  my  eanchant  and  beloved  wife  Ann  be  carefully 
and  tenderly  norsed  and  attended  with  all  suitable  necessarys  found  her  during  her  natural 
life  and  after  her  decease  to  have  a  deasent  burial  all  at  the  charge  of  my  Exects.  and  paid 
out  of  the  issues  and  profitts  of  my  estate.  Item.  I  give  and  bequeath  to  my  son  Anthony 
Macue  the  sum  of  ten  pounds  to  be  paid  him  in  one  year  after  my  decease  by  my  Exetrs. 
Item.  I  give  and  bequeath  to  doughter  Mary  Farrow  the  sum  of  ten  pounds  to  be  paid  her 
in  two  years  after  my  decease  by  my  Exetrs.  Item.  I  give  and  bequeath  to  my  doughter 
Hannah  Butler  the  sum  of  fifteen  pounds  to  be  paid  to  her  in  one  year  after  my  decease  by 
my  Exetrs.  Item.  I  give  and  bequeath  to  my  doughter  Ann  Jodgon  the  sum  of  ten  pounds, 
to  be  paid  her  in  one  year  after  my  decease  by  my  Exetrs.  Item.  I  give  and  bequeath  to 
my  son  Thomas  Macue  and  to  the  heirs  of  his  body  if  any  such  are  in  being  the  sum  of  five 
shillings  to  be  paid  by  my  Exetrs. 

Imprimis,  I  give  and  bequeath  to  my  doughter  Allice  Macue  all  and  every  my  plantation, 
lands  and  premises  together  with  all  my  personal  estate  which  I  am  now  possed  of  to  her 
and  the  heirs  of  her  body  and  its  assigns  forever  in  manner  hereafter  mentioned  that  is  to  say 
in  case  my  doughter  Allice  Macue  should  happen  to  die  without  an  heir  of  her  body  then  I 
will  and  order  that  my  said  plantation  land  &  premises  be  immediately  sold  and  convead 
according  to  law  by  my  Kinsmen  Anthony  Wayne  and  Richd.  Richison  or  the  sorvivor  of 
them  or  their  heirs  and  Exetrs.  for  the  time  being  and  all  the  money  arrising  of  and  from  the 
said  sale  I  will  and  order  the  one  third  part  thereof  to  be  paid  to  my  doughter  Hannah 
Butler  the  two  other  parts  to  be  paid  to  my  son  Anthony  my  doughters  Mary  and  Ann  share 
and  share  alike  and  if  any  or  all  of  my  said  children  be  deceased  then  their  share  or  shares 
to  decend  to  their  lagual  representatives  and  I  further  Will  and  order  that  if  my  said  dough 
ter  Allice  should  have  issue  of  her  body  and  they  die  before  they  arrive  to  age  and  without 
lawful  issue  as  aforesaid  that  then  but  not  until  then  I  order  and  impower  my  said  friend 
Anthy.  Wayne  and  Richd.  Richison  their  heirs  &  Exetrs.  aforesaid  to  sell  and  conved  my 
said  estate  as  aforesaid  and  all  the  money  arrising  of  and  from  said  sale  to  be  paid  to  the 
persons  aforesaid  and  in  like  manner  aforesaid  and  by  the  persons  so  selling  the  said 
estate,  and  I  do  here  appoint  and  impower  my  trusty  friend  Anthy.  Wayne  and  Josa.  Evans 
and  their  heirs  from  time  to  time  hereafter  to  inspect  and  prevent  any  willful  waste  or  dis- 
truction  being  commited  on  the  premiss  any  person  or  persons  whomesoever  and  also  see  and 
have  kept  the  said  premises  and  improvements  in  good  and  tenantable  repair  during  the  afore 
said  tearms,  and  amongst  other  things  I  will  and  order  that  a  toome  stone  be  had  in  the  usual 
manner  and  fixed  on  my  grave  by  my  Exetrs.  And  I  do  here  constatute  and  appoint 


332     DESCENDANTS  OF  CAPTAIN  ANTHONY   WAYNE. 


my  said  doughter  Allice  Macue  and  my  Friend  Rich.  Richison.  my  sole  Exetrs.  of  this  my 
last  Will  and  Testament,  ratafieing  this  and  no  other  to  be  my  said  Will  word  enterd  heirs  & 
Exetrs.  v.  sd.  before  seald. 
Signed  sealed  published  and  pronounced  "] 

by  the  Sd.  Saml.   MaCue    as  his    last    j  

Will  and  Testament  in  the  presence  of    j  SAMUEL  MACUE.     f  SEAL*  J 

RICHARD  MORRIS.  ^- ^ 

SAMUEL  BELL. 
Will  Book  F,  Vol.  6,  Pg  320, 
No.  3075. 

Will  of  Samuel  McCue,  Jr. — In  the  name  of  God  Amen,  I  Samuel  McCue  Junr.  of 
the  township  of  Williston  in  the  County  of  Chester  in  province  of  Pensilvania  being  sick  and 
weak  in  body  but  of  sound  mind  and  memory  and  calling  to  mind  the  shortness  and  uncer- 
tanly  of  this  life  do  make  publish  and  declare  this  to  be  my  last  Will  and  testament  in  manner 
and  form  following  that  is  to  say  I  bequeath  my  soul  into  the  hands  of  Almighty  God  hoping 
and  believing  a  remission  of  my  sins  by  and  through  the  merrits  and  mediation  of  my  Lord 
and  Savour  Jesus  Christ  and  my  bodey  I  commit  to  the  earth  to  be  decently  buried  at  the  dis 
cretion  of  my  Executor  and  as  to  such  worldly  estate  as  it  hath  pleased  God  to  bless  me 
with  I  give  bequeath  and  devise  in  the  following  manner  viz.  I  will  that  all  my  just  debts 
and  funerall  expences  be  fully  paid  and  discharged  by  my  Executor.  Item.  I  give  and 
bequeath  to  my  brother  Anthony  McCue  the  sum  of  thirty  Pounds  lawfull  money  out  of  my 
estate.  Item.  I  give  and  bequeath  to  my  said  brother  Anthony  Mecues  sons  Thomas  McCue 
John  McCue  and  Abraham  McCue  the  sum  of  ten  Pounds  each  to  be  paid  as  they  arrive  at 
the  age  of  twenty  one  years  in  current  money  of  Pensilvania  but  if  any  or  either  of  them 
should  happen  to  dey  before  he  or  they  arrive  to  the  said  age  of  twenty  one  years  my  will  is 
that  if  another  son  be  born  to  my  said  brother  Anthony  McCue  hereafter  that  the  legacy  of 
the  deceased  shall  go  to  him  and  not  otherwise.  Item.  I  give  and  bequeath  to  my  said 
brother  Anthony  Mecues  three  daughters  Elizabeth  McCue,  Mary  McCue  and  Ann  McCue 
the  sum  of  five  pounds  each  lawfull  money  aforesaid  as  they  shall  arrive  at  the  age  of  eighteen 
years  but  if  either  or  any  of  them  should  dey  before  they  arrive  at  that  age  then  to  be  divided 
among  the  survivors  or  survivor  of  them.  Item.  I  give  to  my  father  Samuel  Mecue  the  sum 
of  thirty  Pounds  lawfull  money  aforesaid  for  the  use  of  my  Brother  Thomas  Mccue  if  he  be 
— 4iving.  Item.  I  give  and  bequeath  to  my  brother  in  law  James  Farra  and  my  sister  Mary 
Farra  each  five  pounds  lawfull  money  aforesaid.  Item.  I  give  and  bequeath  to  my  said  brother 
in  law  James  Farms  four  sones  William  Farra,  Joseph  Farra,  Samuel  Farra  and  Abraham 
Farra  to  each  of  them  the  sum  of  ten  pounds  as  they  arrive  to  the  age  of  twenty  one  years 
money  aforesaid.  Item.  I  give  and  bequeath  to  my  said  Brother  in  law  James  Farras  three 
daughters  Rebecca  Farra,  Mary  Farra  and  Sarah  Farra  the  sum  of  five  pounds  each  lawfull 
money  aforesaid  to  be  paid  as  they  arrive  at  the  age  of  eighteen  years.  Item.  I  give  and 
bequeath  to  my  Brother  in  law  John  Buttler  and  to  his  wife  my  sister  Mannah  Bnttler  all  that 
plantation  and  track  of  land  that  they  now  live  on  to  them  and  their  heirs  forever.  Item. 
I  give  and  bequeath  the  sum  of  twenty  pounds  lawfull  money  aforesaid  to  be  paid  at  the  dis 
cretion  of  my  Executors  to  the  said  John  Buttler  and  Hannah  Buttler  or  their  children.  Item. 
I  give  and  bequeath  to  my  sister  Hannahs  son  Samuel  Buttler  the  sum  of  fifteen  pounds  law- 
full  money  aforesaid  with  their  interest  when  he  arriveth  at  the  age  of  twenty  one  years. 


DESCENDANTS  OF  CAPTAIN  ANTHONY   WA  YNE.     333 


Item  I  give  and  bequeath  to  my  Kinsman  John  Buttler  Junr.  the  sum  of  twenty  five  pounds 
when  he  arrives  at  the  age  of  twenty  one  years  the  interest  arriseing  therefrom  to  be  applyd 
at  my  fathers  discretion  until  he  arriveth  to  the  age  of  ninteen  years.  Item  I  give  and 
bequeath  to  my  sister  Ann  Harper  the  sum  of  fifty  pounds  lawfull  money  aforesaid  to  be  paid 
to  her  out  of  my  estate.  Item  I  give  and  bequeath  to  my  sister  Ann  Harpers  four  children 
the  sum  of  twenty  pounds  lawfull  money  to  be  paid  as  they  arrive  at  the  age  to  be  paid  shear 
and  share  alike.  Item.  I  give  and  bequeath  to  my  sister  Aliase  McCue  the  sum  of  one 
hundred  pounds  lawfull  money  aforesaid  to  be  paid  in  the  space  of  six  months  or  sooner  after 
my  deceas  at  the  discretion  of  my  Executors.  Item  I  give  and  bequeath  to  Cuzin  John  Norton 
the  sum  of  seven  pounds  lawfull  money  aforesaid  to  be  paid  in  six  months  after  my  deceas. 
The  legicy  that  I  bequeathed  to  my  sister  Ann  Harper  is  fifty  pounds  as  enterlined  aforesaid. 
Item.  I  make  constitute  and  ordain  my  Father  Samuel  McCue  and  my  Uncle  Isaac  Wayne 
my  only  and  sole  Executors  of  this  my  last  will  and  testament  and  I  do  hereby  utterly  disalow 
revoke  and  disanull  all  and  every  other  former  Testaments  wills  legacies  and  Executors  by 
me  in  anywise  before  this  time  named  willed  and  bequeathed  Ratifying  and  confirming  this 
and  no  other  to  be  my  last  will  and  Testament.  In  Witness  whereof  I  have  hereunto  set 
my  hand  and  seal  the  twenty  seventh  day  of  April  in  the  year  of  our  lord  one  thousand  seven 
hundred  and  sixty.  Signed  sealed  published  and  declared  by  the  said  Samuel  McCue  Junr. 
as  his  last  will  and  testament  in  the  presence  of  us  the  subscribers. 

THOMAS  LLOYD,  ^— • -^ 

THOMAS  ROWLAND,  SAMUEL  MACUE  Junr.     (  SEAL.) 

SAMUEL  HALL. 

Chester  May  19,  1760.  Then  personally  appeared  Thomas  Rowland  &  Samuel  Hall, 
and  the  Sd.  Thomas  Rowland  on  his  Oath  on  the  Holy  Evangelists  of  Almighty  God,  and 
the  Sd.  Samuel  Hall  on  his  solemn  affirmation  according  to  law  did  severally  declare  &  say 
that  they  were  personally  present  and  did  see  and  hear  Samuel  Macue  Junr.  the  Testator 
above  named  sign  seal  publish  pronounce  and  declare  the  above  writing  to  be  his  last  will 
and  Testament,  and  that  at  the  doing  thereof  he  was  of  a  sound  and  well  disposing  mind 
and  memory  to  the  best  of  their  understandings,  and  also  that  their  names  thereunto  sub 
scribed  as  Witnesses  were  of  their  own  proper  handwritings  respectively. 

Sworn  &  affirmed  before 

HENRY  H.  GRAHAM, 

(  WTill-Book  D,  Vol.  4,  pg.  207, 1  D.  Reg. 

\      No.  1848.  ,i 

Whereas  Samuel  McCue  Junior  by  his  last  will  and  Testament  in  writing  bearing  date  the 
27th.  day  of  April  Ano  Dni.  1760  (since  duly  Proved  and  Registered  in  the  Regr.  Generals 
Office  at  Chester)  did  appoint  me  the  subscriber  one  of  the  Executors  thereof.  But  for  cer 
tain  reasons  me  hereunto  moving.  I  do  renounce  and  refuse  to  act  as  an  Executor  to  the 
same  and  do  desire  that  probate  and  Letters  Testamentary  on  the  said  last  Will  &  Testament 
may  be  (by  the  proper  Officer)  granted  to  Samuel  McCue  Senr.  the  other  Executor  therein 
named.  Witness  my  hand  &  Seal  the  5th.  day  of  September  Ano.  Dni.  1760. 
Sealed  &  Delivered  in  the  i 

presence  of  us, 

J.  ISAAC  WAYNE. 

ANTHONY  WAYNE, 

ROBERT  COLHOON. 


334     DESCENDANTS  OF  CAPTAIN  ANTHONY   WA  YNE. 


C.  Some    Wayne    Deeds.— DEED,    May    11,  1724,  Thomas    Edwards,  of  Easttown, 
Chester  County,  Pa.,  <•  yeoman,"  and  Elizabeth,  his  wife,  to  Anthony  Wayne,  of  same  place] 
"gentleman,"  tract  of  386  acres  of  land  in  "Easttown,"  said  "county,  in  fee;  bounded  by 
land  of  Mordecai  Moore,  William  Evan,  Michael  Jobson,  Richard  Evans,  and  John  David 
Wits.:  Jon.  Evans,  Joseph  James.      [Recorded  Nov.  18,  1784;   D.  B    Y    23   pao-e  269  etc' 
W.  C.] 

AGREEMENT,  May  8,  1739.  Anthony  Wayne,  of  "Easttown,"  Chester  Co.,  "  yeoman," 
and  Hannah,  his  wife,  and  Isaac  Wayne,  son  of  said  Anthony,  whereby  the  said  Anthony 
and  Hannah  convey  unto  Isaac  the  plantation  of  the  said  Anthony,  which  he  purchased, 
consisting  of  about  360  acres  of  land,  houses,  stock,  sheep,  cowkind,  etc. ;  the  said  Isaac 
paying  unto  the  said  Anthony  and  Hannah  a  certain  yearly  sum  of  money,  and  with,  also, 
further  provision  for  one  John  Norton,  grandson  of  said  Anthony  Wayne,  then  (1739)  under 
age,  and  also  covenant  respecting  William  Wayne,  a  young  son  of  said  Isaac  and  Elizabeth 
(Iddings?),  his  wife.  Wits.:  Francis  Wayne,  Robert  (Jay,  Iluphrey  [Humphrey]  Wayne. 
[Recorded  November  26,  1784;  D.  B.  Y.  23^  page  276,  etc.,  W.  C.] 

DEED,  May  16,  1727,  Morgan  Hughes,  of  "  Easttown,"  Chester  County,  "  cooper,"  to 
Francis  Wayne,  of  same  place,  "husbandman,"  and  Isaac  Wayne,  of  same  place,  "yeoman," 
loo  acres  of  land  in  "  Easttown,"  bounded  by  Evan  Ellis,  Benjamin  Ellis,  and  land  formerly 
of  Owen  Rogers,  and  by  Anthony  Wayne.  [Recorded  November  22,  1784,  D.  B.  Y.  23, 
page  273,  etc.,  W.  C.] 

DEED,  February  20,  1739-40,  Francis  Wayne  and  Elizabeth,  his  wife,  to  Isaac  Wayne 
(reciting  deed  Isaac  and  wife  to  Francis,  February  19,  1739-40),  the  said  above  described 
tract.  [Recorded  as  above,  W.  C.] 

DEED,  May  5,  1744,  John  Wayne  of  Wilmington,  New  Castle  County  (now  Delaware), 
Adm.  of  will  of  Anthony  Wayne,  of  "  Easttown,"  Chester  County,  dec'd.,  to  Isaac  Wayne 
in  fee  (confirming  agreement  of  1739)  the  tract  of  360  acres,  etc.,  above  named.  [Recorded, 
W.  C.] 

D.  Atlee. W7illiam  Richardson  Atlee,  eldest  son  of  Samuel  John  and  Sarah  Richardson 

Atlee,  born  27th  May,   1765.     He  married  Margaretta,  daughter  of  Gen.  Anthony  Wayne. 
For  a  number  of  years  he  was  Prothonotary  of  the   Supreme  Court  of  the  Eastern  District  of 
Pennsylvania,  and  subsequently  followed  the  calling  of  a  conveyancer.      He  died  24th  Nov., 
1844.  at  Winfield,  Carroll  Co.,  Md.     Address  of  Samuel  Yorke  Atlee  is   1424  N.  Y.  Ave., 
Washington,  D.  C. 

E.  Col.  E.  M.  Heyl.— Col.  E.  M.  Heyl,  of  the  United  States  Army,  died  Jan.  2,  1895, 
at  Chicago,  after  a  long  illness.     He  was  born  in  Pennsylvania,  and  entered  West  Point  as  a 
Cadet  from  that  State.     He  was  made  quartermaster-sergeant  of  Company  E,  Third  Penn 
sylvania  Cavalry,  August   12,   1861,  and  in  October  first  sergeant.     He  was  discharged  on 
September  8,  1862,  and  appointed  second  lieutenant  of  the  Third  Pennsylvania  Cavalry  on 
the  same  day;  first  lieutenant,  May  I,  1863,  and  captain  on  May  2,  1864.     He  was  mustered 
out  August  24,  1864,  made  first  lieutenant,  and  assigned  to  the  Ninth  Cavalry  in  1866;  was 
made  captain  in  July,  1867,  and  was  transferred  to  the  Fourth  Cavalry  on  January  I.  1871. 
From  that  time  he  served  as  assistant  inspector-general  for  the  Department  of  the  Missouri, 


DESCENDANTS  OF  CAPTAIN  ANTHONY   WA  YNE.      335 


under  Gen.  Ruger,  until  about  six  years  ago,  when  he  was  transferred  to  department  head 
quarters  at  Chicago. 

F.  Maryland  and  Georgia  Waynes  (American  Hist.  Reg.,  Nov.,  1894.)  "  Thos. 
Gresham  Wayne  Smyth,  Wilmington,  Del.,  had  a  daughter,  Juliana,  who  married  Richard 
Wayne,  Jr.,  of  Augusta,  Ga." 

Colonel  R.  A.  Wayne,  ^ 

Lieutenant  Thos.  S.  Wayne,  >•  C.  S.  A.,  from  Savannah,  killed  1861-65. 

Lieutenant  Robt.  Wayne,       J 

(Roll  of  Honor,  Savannah  Records.} 

Rev.  Henry  H.  Wayne,  New  Britian,  Conn.,  has  a  genealogy  of  Georgia  Waynes  (Capt. 
Wm.  Wayne,  Paoli). 

Miss  Elizabeth  Clifford  Neff,  361  Russell  Ave.,  Cleveland,  O.,  in  letter  addressed  to  Capt, 
Wm.  Wayne  mentions  Richard  Wayne,  Jr.,  who  married  -  -  Smyth.  Came  to  America 
1760.  She  says,  "  Crest  same  as  on  Wayne  seal." 

Geo.  Hist.  Coll  ,  vol.  i.,  1840,  list  of  officers  of  Society: 
Judge  James  M.  Wayne,  Vice  Pres. 
Judge  James  M.  Wayne,  Pres.,  1842. 

"Distinguished  Alen  of  Ga.  .•"  Judge  City  Court,  Savannah,  1820.  Judge  Superior 
Court  Eastern  District,  Nov.  8,  1822,  to  Nov.  12,  1825. 

JAMES  M.  WAYNE  was  Judge  of  U.  S.  Court  at  Savannah  during  the  trial  of  the 
"Wanderer"  case,  the  last  case  in  the  country  in  which  any  one  was  tried  for  engaging  in 
the  slave-trade.  The  trial  occurred  late  in  the  "  fifties."  He  was  a  fine-looking  old  gentle 
man,  of  elegant  manners,  and  was  highly  regarded.  He  had  a  son,  Gen.  Henry  C.  Wayne, 
who  was  once  a  teacher  at  West  Point,  and  was  quartermaster-general  of  the  Georgia  State 
troops  during  the  Civil  War.  He  was  also  a  man  of  culture  in  mind  and  manners.  His 
widow  (second  wife)  was  a  Miss  Annie  Hartridge,  now  living  in  Savannah  (1896),  aged 
seventy  years. 

A  Richard  Wayne  was  Mayor  of  Savannah  about  1850. 

(Letter  from  Dr.  H.  Orme,  Atlanta,  Ga.,  Dec.,  1896.) 

Hist.  Coll.  Georgia,  1854,  by  Rev.  Geo.  White  :  Judge  James  Moore  Wayne  came  to  this 
country  early  in  life.  Son  of  English  parents.  Married  Miss  Clifford  of  South  Carolina. 
Established  himself  at  Charleston.  Removed  to  Savannah.  Had  thirteen  children.  Two 
survive  in  1854 — James  M.  Wayne,  Jr.,  and  Gen.  W.  C.  Wayne,  his  younger  brother,  residing 
in  South  Carolina,  1854. 

Union  Society,  Savannah  Members:  Richard  Wayne,  1793;  James  M.  Wayne,  1813; 
W.  C.  Wayne,  1819;  Richard  Wayne,  1819;  R.  Wayne,  1849;  Thomas  S.  Wayne,  1856- 
59;  R.  Alexander  Wayne,  1857-59. 

Journal  of  the  Council  of  Safety,  Maryland  Archives,  1776,  p.  549: 
"  Benjamin  Rumsey  to  Council : 

"  Mr.  John  Wayne  would  accept  a  Lieutenancy  under  him  (Capt.  Jas.  Talbot  of  the 
8th  Battalion).  He  is  a  native  of  Great  Britian,  married  into  a  family  of  this  neighborhood, 
seems  much  attached  to  the  cause  of  Liberty,  is  well  acquainted  with  military  manoeuvres,  and 
would  make  a  good  officer." 

BENJAMIN  RUMSEY." 


336     DESCENDANTS  OF  CAPTAIN  ANTHONY   WA  YNE. 


G.  Inscriptions,  Radnor  Baptist  Church,  Newtown  Square,  Delaware  Co.,  Pa. 

These  are  not  all  of  the  Wayne  inscriptions  at  St.  David's,  but  the  balance,  being  recent, 
are  omitted  for  want  of  space.  The  inscription  on  General  Wayne's  monument  has  been 
copied  so  often  that  its  insertion  here  would  be  unnecessary. 

Margaret  Wayne, 

Departed  this  Life  jj  of  January 

1764     Aged  1 6  years 

(five  lines  of  verse.) 

Dedicated 

To  the  Memory  of 

Elizabeth  Wayne 

Relict  of  Isaac  Wayne  Esquire 

who  departed  this  Life 
in  the  month  of  May  1793 

Aged  84  years. 

She  was  a  woman  of  distinguished 
Piety  and  Benevolence. 

Here  Lyeth  the  Body  of 

Priscilla  Wayne, 

the  wife  of  Humphrey 

Wayne,  who  departed 

this  life  the  I  ith  day 

of  June  1781      Aged  74  ys. 

In  this  world  I  had 

Tribulation 

But  by  Jesus  Christ 

Great  Salvation. 

In  Memory  of  Eliza 

beth  Wayne,  Daughter 

of  Humphrey  and  Priscilla 

Wayne,  who  departed 
This  Life  August  the  28th 

1758 

Aged  13  years 

7  months  and  j8  days. 

I  am  not  saved 

by  work  of  mine 

But  by  the  grace  That  is  Devine. 


DESCENDANTS  OF  CAPTAIN  ANTHONY   WA  YNE.      337 


William  Wayne 

son  of  Humphrey  and 

Priscilla  Wayne  Departed 

This  Life  April  the  25th 

1752     Aged  3  years 

7  months  and  6  days. 

My  infants  Race 

was  Ran  Apace 

By  Gods  free  Grace 

I  En  Joy  Peace. 

Here  Lyeth  ye  Body 

of  David  Thomas  who 

Departed  this  Life  on 

the  lynth  day  of  ye  Qnt  mon. 

Anno  Dom.  1734     Ag.  64  yers. 

Here  Lieth  the  Body 

of  Jane  Thomas  who  Departed 

this  life  the  23  Day  of 

the  7  mo.  Anno  1738 

aged  55  years. 

In  Memory  of 

David  Thomas 

Son  of  David  and  Jane 

Thomas  who  Departed 

this  Life  April  14111,  1789,  in  the  79th  year  of  his  age. 

Richard  Iddings 

Departed  this  life  May  3  1753 

Aged  78  years. 

Margaret  Iddings 

Departed  this  Life  Nov.  2jth  1755 

Aged  84  years. 

Inscriptions  on  Tombstones  in  St.  David's  Churchyard,  Radnor,  Pa. 

In  memory  of 

Anthony  Wayne 

who  dyed  Dec.  2nd,  1739 

Aged  73  years 

And  of  his  son 

William  Wayne 

who  Dyed  Aprl.  22,  1726,  Aged  18  years. 
53 


338     DESCENDANTS  OF  CAPTAIN  ANTHONY   WA  YNE. 


In  memory  of 

Anthony  Wayne 

who  departed  this  Life 

March  I4th,  1755     Aged  31  years. 

Here  lieth 

the  body  of 

Francis  Wayne 

who  departed  this  Life 

the  3 1st  Day  of  January  1763 

Aged  73  years. 

Also  of  Elizabeth  Wayne 

his  wife  who  died 
the  27th  Day  of  August  1771 

Aged  79  years. 

The  sweet  remembrance  of  the  Just 
shall  flourish  when  they  sleep  in  dust. 

In 

memory  of 
Elizabeth 

Daughter  of 
Aaron  and  Ann 

Vogdes  Died 

July  3d,  1811     Aged 

Five  months  and  Eleven  Days. 

In 

memory  of  Anthony  Wayne  Vogdes  son  of 
Aayon  and  Ann 

Vogdes  who 

Departed  this  Life  Tune  i8th  A.  D.  1816 

Aged  Eighteen 

months. 

In  memory  of 

Elizabeth  Lyle 

The  wife  of  John  Lyle 

who  departed  this  Life  January  the  18,  1791  aged  52  years 

and  7  months 
The  Daughter  of  Francis  and  Elizabeth  Wayne 

Friend  for  me  do  not  weep 
I  am  not  dead  I'  am  goon  to  sleep 

In  the  dust  I  must  stay 
untill  the  Redirection  dav. 


DESCENDANTS  OF  CAPTAIN  ANTHONY   WAYNE.     339 


In  memory  of 

John  Lyle 
who  departed  this  Life 

November  1st  1815 

in  the  Eighty  Seventh  year  of  His  Age 
Oh  Lord  i  own  thy 

sentence  Just 

And  Naime  must  decay 

i  yield  my  body  to  the  dust 

To  Dwell  with  Fellow  Clay. 

Sacred 

In  the  memory  of 

Isaac  Norton,  Died  Feb.  3,  1851 

In  the  8oth  year 

of  his  age. 

In  memory  of 

Elizabeth 

wife  of  Isaac  Norton 

who  departed  this  Life 

October  igth  A.  D.  1842 

In  the  68th  year  of 

Her  age. 

In 

memory  of 

John  Norton  son  of 

Isaac  &  Elizabeth  Norton 

who  departed  this  Life 

May  27th,  1812     Aged  9  years  &  4  months. 
Since  its  so  that  All  must 

Die  and  Death  no  age 

will  spare  Oh  Let  us  all  To  Jesus 

Fly  and  seek  for 

Refuge  there. 

Dedicated 

To  the  memory  of 

Isaac  Wayne  Esquire 

and  his  daughter  Ann.     Isaac  Wayne  was  a  native  of  the 

County  of  Wicklow  in  the  Kingdom  of  Ireland 
He  emigrated  to  the  Province  of  Pennsylvania  in  the  year 

1724.     He  discharged  with  dis 
tinguished  reputation  several  civil  and  military 

offices  under  the  Provincial  Government 
of  his  adopted  Country.     He  died  in  the  month  of  Novem 
ber  1774     Aged  75  years. 


340     DESCENDANTS  OF  CAPTAIN  ANTHONY    WA  YNE. 

Ann  Hayman 
daughter  of  Isaac  Wayne  and  late  amiable  consort  of 

Capt.  William  Hayman 

died  the  gih  day  of  June  1807 

aged  56  years,  8  month 

and  21  days. 

Sacred 

to  the  memory  of 
Captain  William  Hayman 

of  the  United  States  Navy  in  the  Revolutionary  War 

Was  born  in  the  City  of  Exeter,  England 

February  22nd,  1740  and  died  at  his  Farm 

in  Delaware  County,  September  2ist  1823 

In  the  84th  year  of  his  age. 

NOTE.— The  Editor  is  greatly  indebted  to  CAPTAIN  FREDERICK  SCIIOI;EK  of  Philadel 
phia  for  the  use  of  his  valuable  manuscript  history  of  the  Wayne  family,  which  forms  the 
basis  of  the  present  article. 

Grateful  acknowledgment  is  also  d.ue  to  Edwin  Jaquett  Sellers,  Esq.,  for  information 
tendered. 


PRESTON  AT  PATUXENT. 


PRESTON  AT  PATUXENT. 


PROBABLY  no  portion  of  our  original  colonies  affords  the 
antiquary  richer  fields  of  research  than  the  counties  of  Anne 
Arundel,  Calvert,  and  St.  Mary's  in  Maryland,  bordering  the 
western  shore  of  Chesapeake  Bay. 

The  Patuxent,  Potomac,  Rappahannock,  York,  and  James 
Rivers  were  highways  of  travel  from  the  Chesapeake  Bay 
inland  for  the  first  settlers  of  Maryland  and  Virginia,  offering 
easier  access  to  thousands  of  acres  of  virgin  soil  than  by  the 
ordinary  hardships  of  pioneer  overland  experience  ;  hence 
we  find  that  the  earliest  grants  of  land  were  selected  upon 
bay  and  river  sides. 

Population  gathered  along  the  waterways ;  legislative 
halls,  county  courts  of  justice,  ports  of  entry,  with  their 
appropriate  custom-houses,  flourished  in  the  early  days 
where  now  farm-house  and  barn,  the  cattle  and  the  plough 
man,  and  the  quiet  country  life  tell  no  tale  of  the  busy  scenes 
of  yore.  But  thanks  to  the  old  official  archives  still  pre 
served,  we  may  yet  trace  with  book  and  map,  court  record  and 
family  tradition  through  the  silent  country  side  where  towns 
once  stood  but  have  left  no  mark  of  their  existence. 

Last  summer  the  writer  overlooked  from  the  porch  of  the 
old  Taney  house  in  Calvert  County  a  large  corn-field  between 
Battle  Creek  and  Patuxent  River,  where  more  than  two 
centuries  ago  stood  Calverton  or  Battle-Towne,  a  port  of  entry 
with  street  by  the  waterside,  stores  and  dwellings,  a  court- 

343 


344 


PRESTON  AT  PATUXENT. 


house,  where  the  Provincial  Council  of  Maryland  held  their 
sessions  in  1683,  a  prison,  chapel,  and  other  buildings,  upon 
land  given  for  town  purposes  by  William  Berry,  Richard 
Preston's  son-in-law,  and  Michael  Taney,  the  immigrant 
ancestor  of  Chief  Justice  Roger  B.  Taney. 


TANEY    HOUSE,    CALVERT   COUNTY. 


Here  and  there  near  bay  and  river  we  may  yet  find  an 
old  homestead  and  rooftree  which  sheltered  some  of  the  first 
families  of  Maryland.  The  old  "  Bond  Castle,"  as  Mary- 
landers  delight  to  call  it,  the  home  of  the  Bond  family  of 
Maryland,  situated  upon  Chesapeake  Bay,  near  Governor's 
Run,  shows  the  English  custom  of  adding  to  the  old  house 
instead  of  tearing  down  and  building  anew  ;  while  the  Taney 


PRESTON  A  T  PA  TUXENT.  345 


house  at  Battle  Creek,  although  said  to  be  colonial,  gives 
evidence  of  later  reconstruction. 

Many  of  the  original  planters  of  Calvert  County  are  still 
represented  by  their  farmer  descendants.  It  is  an  agricult 
ural  county ;  no  factories,  few  telegraphs,  no  railroads,  and 
not  a  town  with  as  many  as  four  hundred  inhabitants.  This 
accounts  for  a  primitive  condition  of  land  tenure,  pride  of 
ancestry,  family  tradition,  and  a  respect  for  old  associations 
which  the  historian  may  find  here  as  nowhere  else  ;  but  alas ! 
a  railroad  now  building  through  the  county  may  soon  change 
conditions,  bring  new  comers,  send  away  old,  efface  old  land 
marks,  and  blot  out  oldtime  memories. 

Here  was  the  scene  in  the  middle  of  the  seventeenth 
century,  of  the  latter  days  of  Richard  Preston,  of  "Preston 
at  Patuxent,"  the  fighting  Puritan  and  peaceful  Quaker.  No 
poet  has  sung  his  praise  ;  no  child  or  grandchild  written  an 
"In  Memoriam  "  of  the  "man  of  the  world."  Upon  entering 
the  peaceful  Quaker  fold  the  carnal  sword,  exchanged  for 
that  of  the  spirit,  was  cast  into  the  river  of  oblivion,  and,  by 
Quaker  custom,  all  wrathful  memories,  as  far  as  possible, 
were  expunged  from  the  household.  Therefore  only  by  years 
of  research  have  we  at  last  gathered  up  the  broken  threads 
of  history  relating  to  one  of  the  most  notable  founders  of 
Maryland,  and  fashioned  a  fabric  to  show  his  numerous 
descendants  of  what  stuff  he  was  made. 

Richard  Preston  came  from  England  probably  in  the  year 
1635,  f°r  the  earliest  record  of  his  presence  in  this  country 
is  found  in  Volume  i  of  Virginia  Land  Grants,  at  the  Land 
Office  in  Richmond,  as  follows : 

"  From  Cap1  John  West  Governor  to  Richard  Preston  150 
acres  about  four  miles  up  Warwicksquake  river  southerly 
upon  the  north  side  of  the  river  bounded  with  two  creeks  for 
the  breadth  and  the  land  being  known  by  an  Indian  name 


346 


PRESTON  AT  PATUXENT. 


of  Husquanups,  for  the  transportation  of  his  now  wife  and 
two  other  persons  into  this  Colony.  Dated  the  22nd  Decem 
ber  1636." 

In  addition  to  other  grants  of  several  hundred  acres  there 
is  this  record  in  Volume  2  of  the  Land  Grants  :  "  From  Sir  Wm 
Berkeley  to  Richard  Preston  Gent,  five  hundred  acres  in  the 


BOND   CASTLE,    ON   THE    CHESAPEAKE. 


County  of  Upper  Norfolk  and  being  upon  the  miles  end  of 
the  land  of  Thomas  Jordan  and  Richard  Young  the  said  land 
lying  on  New  Town  haven  river  beginning  at  a  marked  oak 
etc.  to  a  poplar  standing  in  a  Valley  etc.  to  a  black  Walnut 
standing  in  a  Valley,  being  the  head  of  a  small  creek  belong 
ing  to  New  Town  haven  river  etc.  adjoining  land  of  Thomas 


PRESTON  AT  PA  TUX E  NT.  347 


Jordan  and  Richard  Young  etc.  One  hundred  acres  of  said 
land  being  formerly  granted  by  patent  23rd  9  ber  1637  anc^ 
one  hundred  and  fifty  acres  by  patent  nth  May  1639  and 
two  hundred  and  fifty  acres  the  residue  thereof  being  due 
unto  him  by  caveat  entered  according  to  their  order  the  3ist 
May  1641  and  the  same  absolutely  and  fully  confirmed  by  an 
order  of  a  full  council  held  the  25th  of  November  1644  and 
is  for  the  transportation  of  five  persons  into  the  Colony,  yield 
ing  and  paying  unto  our  said  Sovereign  etc.  at  the  feast  of 
St  Michaell  the  Archanorell  the  fee  rent  of  one  shilling  for 

o  o 

each  fifty  acres  etc.  etc.      Dated  the  iSth  of  December  1646." 

The  old  Court  Records  at  Portsmouth,  Virginia,  have  sev 
eral  references  to  Richard  Preston.  In  a  document  dated 
twenty-fifth  of  February,  1644,  and  signed  Ri :  Preston,  he  is 
styled  of  Chuckquotuck  in  the  County  of  Upper  Norfolk. 
In  another  dated  3Oth  October,  1642,  he  is  allowed  payment 
for  transporting  of  soldiers  and  for  a  chest  lost.  He  was  one 
of  the  Justices  of  the  County  Courts  as  the  following  shows  : 

"  Commission  of  Nansemond  County,  Virginia." 

29th  November  1646         Justices  Present 

Mr  Oliver  Sprye  Mr  Phill.  Bennett 

Mr  Richard  Preston  Mr  Epa.  Lawson 

John  Fiske,  in  his  late  work,  "  Old  Virginia  and  her  Neigh 
bors,"  says  :  "  There  were  usually  in  each  county  eight  justices 
of  the  peace,  and  their  court  was  the  counterpart  of  the 
quarter  sessions  in  England.  They  were  appointed  by  the 
governor  but  it  was  customary  for  them  to  nominate  candi 
dates  for  the  governor  to  appoint,  so  that  practically  the  court 
filled  its  own  vacancies  and  was  a  close  corporation  like  the 
parish  vestry." 

Evidently  Richard  Preston  must  have  held  a  high  social 
and  political  position  in  the  Virginia  Colony  or  his  opposition 
to  the  Established  Church  would  have  debarred  him  from 


PRESTON  AT  PA  TUX E NT. 


such  active  participation  in  the  County  government.  It  is 
probable,  however,  that  the  Puritans  were  numerous  enough 
in  Nansemond  County  to  control  such  appointments,  as 
almost  one  thousand  of  them  went  from  that  region  into 
Maryland  in  1649. 

In  commenting  upon  the  influence  of  the  County  Court, 
Fiske  says :  "  Each  year  the  Court  presented  the  names  of 
three  of  its  members  to  the  governor,  who  appointed  one, 
generally  the  senior  justice,  to  be  the  Sheriff  of  the  County 
for  the  ensuing  year.  Here  again  we  see  this  close  corpora 
tion,  the  County  Court,  keeping  the  control  of  things  within 
its  own  hands." 

By  these  meagre  bits   of  information   Cleaned   here   and 

J  O  O 

there  from  old  official  manuscripts  and  published  records  we 
are  enabled  to  learn  something  of  the  sterling  worth  and 
influence  of  this  Puritan  leader,  and  thus  account  for  his 
immediate  prominence  in  affairs  of  government  upon  enter 
ing  the  Maryland  province. 

The  Court  records  at  Portsmouth  Courthouse,  Virginia, 
comprising  Norfolk  and  Nansemond  Counties,  give  evidence 
that  during  this  period  frequent  warrants  for  arrest  were 
issued  and  fines  charged  against  men  like  the  Lloyds, 
Durands,  and  Bennetts,  who,  under  conscientious  conviction, 
refused  to  attend  the  religious  services  of  the  Established 
Church  of  England,  and  themselves  held  conventicles  in  non 
conformity  with  the  authorized  form  of  worship.  It  may 
seem  strange  to  us  that  these  people  after  many  years  of 
residence  would  leave  their  settled  home  in  Episcopal  Vir 
ginia  to  seek  religious  toleration  in  Catholic  Maryland,  but 
by  a  study  of  times  and  conditions,  we  may  see  more  clearly 
the  motives  and  anticipations  by  which  they  were  influenced. 
Virginia  was  a  royal  colony,  subject  to  kingly  rule,  and  con 
trolled  by  the  current  ecclesiastical  domination  of  the  dynasty 


PRESTON  AT  PATUXENT.  349 


in  power,  whatever  its  religious  proclivity,  or  possibly  of 
none  ;  while  Maryland,  on  the  other  hand,  was  a  proprietary 
province,  subject  by  its  charter  to  popular  will,  restricted 
only  by  the  veto  power  of  its  proprietary,  and  provided  that 
its  laws  "  be  consonant  to  reason,  and  be  not  repugnant  or 
contrary,  but  (so  far  as  conveniently  may  be)  agreeable  to 
the  laws,  statutes,  customs  and  rights  of  this  our  kingdom 
of  England." 

The  Episcopal  Church  at  this  time  was  the  recognized 
ecclesiastical  power  in  England  over  religious  thought  and 
practice,  and  by  the  strong  hand  of  government  demanded 
the  social  and  financial  support  of  the  subjects  of  the 
kingdom. 

o> 

Bishop  Meade,  in  his  "  Old  Churches  and  Families  of 
Virginia,"  tells  of  the  clerical  condition  in  Episcopal  Virginia 
in  its  early  days  that  confronted  the  upholders  of  a  pure 
religion.  He  says:  "Laws  now  seem  to  be  required  to 
keep  the  ministers  from  cards,  dice,  drinking  and  such  like 
things  ;  and  even  to  constrain  them  to  preach  and  administer 
the  communion  as  often  as  was  proper, — yea  even  to  visit  the 
sick  and  dying.  It  is  true,  the  inducements  as  to  earthly 
comforts,  which  might  help  to  bring  over  respectable  minis 
ters,  were  very  small.  The  Assembly,  by  various  preambles 
and  acts,  declares  that  without  better  provision  for  them  it 
was  not  to  be  expected  that  sufficient  learned,  pious  and 
diligent  ministers  could  be  obtained  and  admits  that  some 
of  a  contrary  character  did  come  over,  while  there  were  not 
enough  of  any  kind  to  do  the  work  required.  From  that 
time,  until  the  close  of  the  Colonial  establishment,  Governors, 
Commissaries  and  private  individuals,  in  their  communications 
with  the  Bishops  of  London  and  the  Archbishops  of  Canter 
bury,  all  declare  that  such  was  the  scanty  and  uncertain  sup 
port  of  the  clergy,  the  precarious  tenure  by  which  livings 


35°  PRESTON  AT  PATUXENT. 


were  held,  that  but  few  of  the  clergy  could  support  families, 
and  therefore  respectable  ladies  would  not  marry  them. 
Hence  the  immense  number  of  unmarried,  evershifting  clergy 
men  in  the  Colony."  Here  we  see  the  social  aspect  of  the 
Puritan  colony  in  Virginia.  Whatever  good  remained,  it  is 
evident  that  some  of  the  best  element  deserted  Virginia  when 
the  Puritans  left  the  Old  Dominion.  By  removal  to  Mary 
land  their  children  were  taken  from  the  immoral  exposure 
which  Bishop  Meade  describes,  and  themselves  relieved  from 
church  tithes  and  other  penalties  incident  to  their  religious 
opposition  to  the  Virginia  government.  Neither  the  Catholics 
nor  the  Puritan  Independents  could  conscientiously  favor 
Episcopal  domination  ;  in  this  respect  they  had  a  common 
interest,  but  the  Independents  were  especially  desirous  to 
establish  a  home  wherein  they  could  carry  out  their  own 
peculiar  ideas  of  religious  government;  therefore,  when 
Lord  Baltimore,  in  order  to  make  his  Province  profitable  by 
the  cultivation  of  its  soil,  promised  the  Virginia  Independents 
of  Nansemond  and  Norfolk  Counties  a  religious  freedom  in 
his  territory  with  possession  of  land  at  a  small  rental,  they 
quickly  appreciated  the  favorable  prospect  of  betterment  by 
such  change  of  residence,  accepted  the  offer  and  formed  new 
Colonies  in  Maryland  on  the  Severn  and  Patuxent  Rivers 
away  from  the  main  body  of  Catholic  influence  which,  after 
fifteen  years  from  Lord  Baltimore's  advent,  was  almost  con 
fined  to  St.  Mary's,  the  lowermost  county  of  the  Province. 

Such  were  the  mainsprings  of  action  which  induced  the 
removal  from  Virginia  to  Maryland  of  the  Lloyds,  Bennetts, 
Fullers,  Durands,  Prestons,  and  other  Puritan  leaders  from 
a  settled  home  to  a  new  country. 

The  historian  Neill  says  that  Richard  Preston  came  to 
Maryland  in  1649,  with  seven  in  his  family,  and  entered  land 
for  seventy-three  persons.  This  information  was  probably 


PRESTON  AT  PATUXENT.  351 


obtained  from   some    unpublished    manuscripts  in  the   Land 
Office  at  Annapolis. 

The  first  official  record  relating-  to  Richard  Preston  in 
Maryland  is  as  follows  from  Liber  A  B  &  H  in  the  Annapolis 
Land  Office. 

"  By  the  Lieut  etc.  of  Maryland 

"These  are  to  authorize  Mr  Richard  Preston,  Commander 
of  the  North  side  of  Patuxent  River  for  one  month  next  ensu 
ing  with  the  advice  of  his  Lordships  Surveyor  Generall  (if  the 
said  Surveyor  shall  now  so  long  make  his  abode  there)  to 
grant  warrants  to  the  said  Surveyor  for  the  laying  out  of  any 
convenient  quantities  of  Land  upon  the  said  River  on  the 
North  side  thereof  not  formerly  taken  up  to  any  Adventurers 
that  shall  make  their  just  title  appear,  Provided  that  he  the 
said  Mr  Preston  do  Testifie  such  Titles  particularly  into  the 
Secretary's  Office  before  the  return  of  the  Certificate  of  Sur 
veyor.  Given  at  St  Leonards  this  i5th  of  July  1651. 

Will"1-  Stone." 

"July  1 5th  1651,  Demands  of  Land  made  by  the  Inhabit 
ants  of  Patuxent  River  before  Mr  Richard  Preston,  Com 
mander  and  his  Lordships  Surveyor  Generall. 

Mr.  Richard  Preston  demandeth  Land  for  the  transporta 
tion  of  himself,  Margaret  Preston  the  Elder,  Richard  Preston 
the  younger,  James,  Samuel,  Naomy  and  Margaret  Preston 
and  Wm  Ennis,  Wm  Phillips,  Wm  Harper,  Amos  Hambleton, 
George  Harmon,  John  Steward,  John  Pawley,  Hugh  How- 
lands,  John  Cobbington,  Cornelius  Abrahamson,  Derrick 
Johnson,  Martha  Hill  and  Nicholas  Lawes. 

Two  several  Warrants  Thereupon  to  lay  out  two  several 
parcells  of  Land  on  the  north  and  south  side  of  Patuxent 
River  allowed  by  the  Government." 

The  rent  rolls  or  tax  returns  of  Calvert  County  show  that 


352 


PRESTON  AT  P A  TUX E  NT. 


five  hundred  acres  of  land  had  been  surveyed  to  Richard 
Preston  28th  May,  1650.  Four  hundred  acres  called  "Pres 
ton"  surveyed  2ist  July,  1651,  on  the  north  side  of  Patuxent 
River  and  south  side  of  Preston's  Creek.  It  was  on  this 
property  that  the  dwelling  was  erected,  and  the  plantation 
is  still  known  by  the  name  of  ^  Preston" 


PRESTON    ON   THE   PATUXENT,    FRONT   VIEW. 

This  house  without  apparent  alteration,  except  having 
a  smaller  front  entrance  than  in  the  original,  is  still  standing 
upon  the  plantation  yet  known  and  also  called  by  the  survey 
name  of  "Preston"  given  2ist  July,  1651,  and  is  the  oldest 
building  extant  in  Maryland. 

It  is  built  of  brick,   two  stories  high,  with  three  dormer 


PRESTON  AT  P A  TUX E  NT. 


353 


windows  front  and  two  back.  The  lower  room  where  the 
Assembly  met  has  been  divided  by  a  plaster  partition,  but 
a  large  iron  hook  imbedded  in  a  ceiling  joist  near  this  dividing 
wall  still  shows  where  the  lamp  was  centrally  suspended  to 
light  the  room  as  arranged  in  the  Assembly  days.  With  the 
exception  of  this  partition  the  inner  walls  of  the  house  are 


PRESTON    ON   THE    PATUXENT,    REAR    VIEW. 

panelled.  In  the  second  story  a  hall  extends  from  end  to 
end  with  chambers  on  either  side.  A  porch  the  full  length 
of  the  building  is  on  the  rear,  with  the  house  roof  extending 
over  and  within  eight  feet  of  the  ground.  The  whole  house 
is  much  dilapidated  and  shows  little  evidence  of  renovation 
through  its  many  years  of  lonesome  existence.  The  Preston 

54 


354  PRESTON  AT  PATUXENT. 


property  at  this  particular  location  comprised  the  neck  of 
land  between  Patuxent  River  and  St.  Leonard's  Creek,  con 
taining  iioo  acres. 

One  thousand  acres  called  "  Preston's  Clifts,"  or  "  Charles 
Gift,"  was  surveyed  5th  May,  1652,  on  the  west  side  of 
Chesapeake  Bay,  and  two  hundred  acres  called  "The 
Neglect,"  surveyed  27th  June,  1659,  adjoining  "Preston!' 

Besides  these  plantations  Richard  Preston  had  at  the  time 
of  his  death,  in  1669,  land  on  the  eastern  shore  of  Chesa 
peake  Bay,  as  mentioned  in  his  will. 

Most  of  the  Virginia  Puritans  took  up  land  and  settled 
northerly  upon  the  Severn  River,  far  away  from  the  Catholics 
in  Saint  Mary's  County,  intending,  like  the  early  Welsh  immi 
gration  of  Pennsylvania,  to  establish  for  themselves  an  isolated 
community  ;  and,  like  their  brethren  in  New  England,  they 
hoped  to  build  up,  as  it  were,  a  pure  democracy  controlled 
by  a  spiritual  theocracy. 

For  reasons  now  unknown,  Captain  Wm.  Fuller,  Richard 
Preston,  and  some  others,  with  their  families  selected  their 
land  and  dwelling-place  lower  down  the  Chesapeake  Bay 
and  on  the  north  side  of  the  Patuxent  River,  bordering  on 
Saint  Marie's  County,  contiguous  to  the  established  seat  of 
government.  They  may  have  been  induced  to  settle  near 
their  friend,  Governor  William  Stone,  who  lived  on  the  south 
side  of  Patuxent  River,  in  St.  Marie's  County,  and  whose 
house  was  the  meeting-place  of  the  Provincial  Government, 
both  executive  and  judicial,  or  possibly  their  old  Virginia 
neighbors,  Richard  Bennett  and  Wm.  Durand,  who  had  pre 
viously  taken  up  land  in  St.  Marie's  County,  may  have  been 
instrumental  in  planting  a  portion  of  the  Puritan  element 
where  it  could  take  part  in  the  affairs  of  the  existing  govern 
ment.  This  view  seems  plausible  from  Bennett's  subsequent 
actions,  as  immediately  upon  obtaining  the  authority  from  the 


PRESTON  AT  PATUXENT.  355 


Council  of  State  for  the  Commonwealth  of  England,  and 
having  reduced  Virginia  to  subjection,  he  and  Wm.  Claiborne 
came  into  Maryland  and  by  proclamation,  dated  at  St.  Mary's 
the  twenty-ninth  day  of  March,  1652,  deposed  Governor 
Stone  and  placed  the  government  in  charge  of  Robt.  Brooke, 
Esq.,  Col.  Francis  Yardley,  Mr.  Job  Chandler,  Capt.  Edward 
Windham,  Mr.  Richd.  Preston,  and  Lieut.  Richd.  Banks,  all 
Calvert  County  men.  Thus  having  become  masters  by 
force  of  numbers,  they  succeeded  after  two  years'  friendly 
co-operation  with  Governor  Stone  in  bringing  the  Province 
fully  into  line  with  the  Protestant  principles  and  practice  of 
the  English  government  under  Cromwell,  who  at  the  request 
of  Richard  Preston  and  over  one  hundred  other  Maryland 
planters,  had  empowered  his  Commissioners,  Richard  Bennett 
and  Wm.  Claiborne,  to  remove  the  seat  of  the  Provincial 
government  from  the  Catholic  stronghold  at  Saint  Maries  to 
the  dwelling-house  of  Richard  Preston,  on  the  north  or  Cal 
vert  County  side  of  the  Patuxent  River  near  the  mouth  of 
St.  Leonard's  Creek.  A  few  months  after  this  seizure  of  the 
government,  Governor  Stone  and  his  secretary,  Thos.  Hat- 
ton,  having  submitted  to  parliamentary  rule,  we  find  that,  "  At 
a  Court  held  at  St.  Maries  the  28th  clay  of  June  Anno  Dom. 
1652  being  the  first  Sitting  of  the  Court  after  the  alteration 
of  the  Government  the  same  day.  Present.  Wm  Stone  Esq. 
Governor,  Thomas  Hatton  Secretary,  Rob1  Brooke  Esq.,  Coll. 
Francis  Yardley,  Mr  Job  Chandler,  Mr.  Richd  Preston." 

On  the  Dec.  2,  1652,  the  governor  issues  this  proclama 
tion. 

"  By  authority  of  Parliament  to  Authorize  and  require 
master  Richard  Preston  one  of  the  Council  and  Commander 
on  the  north  side  of  Patuxent  river  to  make  and  appoint  what 
person  or  persons,  officer  or  officers  you  shall  think  fitting, 
and  to  give  his  Warrant  or  Warrants  to  them  for  leavying  and 


356  PRESTON  AT  PATUXENT. 


raising  one  able  man  out  of  every  seven  inhabitants  upon 
Patuxent  river,  both  on  the  North  and  South  side  thereof  as 
also  unto  the  Bay  side  from  the  mouth  of  the  said  river  as 
far  as  the  Herring  Creek,  with  victuals,  armes  and  ammuni 
tion  etc.  to  meet  at  Mattapania  upon  the  said  Patuxent  river 
etc.  and  to  be  from  thence  transported  for  the  service  in  the 
said  Order  expressed  under  the  command  of  Cap1  Wm  Fuller 
their  Captain  General  or  Commander  in  Chief.  And  the  said 
persons  or  officers  soe  by  you  the  said  Master  Preston  to  be 
appointed  for  the  execution  of  the  premises  are  diligently 
and  carefully  to  perform  and  execute  the  same  as  they  will 
answer  the  contrary  at  their  peril.  Given  at  St.  Marys  the 
2  day  of  December  1652." 

Thus  the  Puritan  party  was  gaining  that  martial  power  in 
the  Province  by  which,  two  years  after,  they  completely 
defeated  this  same  Governor  Stone,  when,  at  Lord  Balti 
more's  command,  he  attempted  to  wrest  the  government 
from  Puritan  control,  and  by  their  court  martial  after  the  bat 
tle  of  the  Severn,  condemned  him  to  be  executed. 

On  the  surface  it  appears  difficult  to  reconcile  the  Puritan 
action  in  armed  opposition  to  a  man  who  provided  them  a 
shelter  from  religious  persecution  in  Virginia,  with  the  ordi 
nary  dictates  of  civilized  humanity  ;  and  to  seize  the  Balti 
more  government  with  intent  to  establish  an  ecclesiastical 
domination  in  accordance  with  their  own  religious  views  to 
the  exclusion  of  all  others  might,  as  Bozman,  the  Maryland 
historian,  suggests,  be  a  source  of  shame  to  the  descendants 
of  such  ingrates.  To  understand  their  motives  we  must  let 
them  tell  their  own  story. 

After  the  reducing  of  the  Maryland  province  in  1652  the 
Parliament  Commissioners,  Bennett  and  Claiborne,  having 
returned  to  Virginia,  Lord  Baltimore  gradually  regained  his 
influence  and  reasserted  his  arbitrary  and  unreasonable  rule, 


PRESTON  AT  PATUXENT.  357 


as  shown  by  the  following-  petition  issued  March  i,  1653,  by 
Richard  Preston  and  others  : 

"To  the  Honorable  Richard  Bennett  and  Colonel  William 
Claibourn  Esquire,  Commissioners  for  the  Commonwealth  of 
England,  within  the  Bay  of  Chesopiak. 

The  humble  Petition  of  the  Inhabitants  of  the  North-side 
of  Patuxent  River  in  the  Province  of  Maryland,  Sheweth  : 
That  we  being  reduced  by  your  Honors  from  that  Tyrannical 
power  exercised  over  the  people  of  this  Province  by  the  Lord 
Baltimore  and  his  Agents,  unto  the  Obedience  of  the  Com 
monwealth  of  England  to  which  Government  we  have  sub- 

o 

jected  and  Engaged,  and  have  by  your  Honors  been  often 
enjoyed  reall  conformity  and  obedience  to  the  same,  and  not 
to  own  any  other  power  or  Authority  as  will  answer  the  con 
trary  :  In  subjection  whereunto  we  have  had  peace  and  free 
dom  hitherto,  which  with  all  thankfulness  we  cannot  but 
acknowledge,  and  in  our  continued  obedience  do  expect  from 
the  Parliament,  next  under  God,  continued  peace,  liberty  and 
protection  from  the  pride,  rage  and  insolency  of  their  and 
our  adversaries :  Now  so  it  is,  may  it  please  your  honors  that 
of  late  the  Lord  Baltimore  cloth  by  his  Order  and  Agents 
seek  to  set  over  us  the  old  form  of  government  formerly 
exercised  by  him  in  this  Province,  which  we  did  conceive  by 
the  blessing  of  God  upon  your  honors  endeavors,  had  been 
fully  made  Null  and  void  ;  yet  notwithstanding,  by  the  Arbi 
trariness  of  his  own  will  he  appoints  Laws  for  us,  and  sets 
up  Popish  Officers  over  us,  outing  those  officers  of  Justice 
appointed  by  you  ;  issuing  forth  Writs  in  his  own  name,  con 
trary  to  your  honors  Order  and  appointment :  And  doth  by 
Proclamation  under  his  own  Hand,  and  in  His  own  Name 
impose  an  Oath,  which  if  refused  by  us,  after  three  months 
all  our  Lands  and  Plantations  are  to  be  seized  upon  to  his 
Lordships  use  :  And  if  taken  by  us,  we  shall  be  ingag^ed  at 


358  PRESTON  AT  PATUXENT. 


his  will  to  fight  his  battels,  defend  and  maintain  him  in  his 
Patent  as  it  was  granted  to  him  by  the  late  King  &c.  Which 
Oath,  we  humbly  conceive  is  contrary  to  the  Liberty  and 
freedom  of  our  Consciences  as  Christians  and  contrary  to 
the  fundamental  Laws  of  England  ;  contrary  to  the  Engage 
ment  we  have  taken  in  Subjection  to  the  Commonwealth  of 
England,  and  unsutable  to  Freemen  to  own  any  other  power 
than  that  to  which  we  belong-  and  to  whom  we  are  and  have 

o 

Engaged  ;  and  contrary  to  the  Word  of  God  to  fight  for, 
defend  and  maintain  Popery  and  a  Popish  Antichristian  Gov 
ernment  ;  which  we  dare  not  do  unless  we  should  be  found 
Traytors  to  our  Country,  fighters  against  God  and  Covenant- 
breakers.  The  Premises  considered,  we  humbly  spread  our 
Condition  before  your  view  and  Consideration,  hoping  that 
as  you  are  Commissioners  for  the  Commonwealth  of  England, 
and  that  power  which  God  hath  put  into  your  hands  that  you 
will  up  and  be  doing,  in  the  name  and  power  of  our  God,  that 
we  have  not  left  for  our  faithfulness  as  a  prey  to  ungodly  and 
unreasonable  men,  before  we  can  make  our  Complaint  and 
Grievance  known  to  the  Supream  Authority  of  England ; 
which  with  all  readiness  we  shall  endeavor  to  do  by  the  first 
opportunity  ;  and  from  whom  we  do  hope  and  shall  expect 
by  Gods  blessing  to  have  a  gracious  Answer  and  sutable 
Redress :  And  your  Petitioners  hereunto  subscribed,  shall 
pray  &c 

Dated  in  Patuxent  River  in  the  Province  of  Maryland  the  first 
of  March  1653. 

Subscribed  Richard  Preston,  and  60,  more 
of  the  House-keepers,  and  Freemen." 

Another  petition  of  similar  character  was  dated  "Severn 
River  the  3  of  January  1653  " 
"Subscribed  Eclw.  Lloyd,  and  77  persons 
of  the  House-keepers  and  Freemen,  Inhabitants." 


PRESTON  AT  PATUXENT.  359 


In  reply  to  these  petitions  from  the  Puritans  of  Severn  and 
Patuxent,  Bennett  and  Claiborne,  by  a  communication  dated 
"Virginia  March  the  12,  1653,"  assured  the  petitioners  that 
they  should  be  supported,  and  advised  them  to  stand  fast  in 
their  opposition  to  the  demands  of  Lord  Baltimore. 

In  1654  the  Commissioners  came  again  into  Maryland  from 
Virginia,  and  at  Richard  Preston's  house  as  headquarters,  they 
issued  a  proclamation  elated  "At  Patuxent  in  Maryland  the 
15  of  July  1654,"  commanding  obedience  by  the  inhabitants. 
Their  authority  was  soon  recognized,  for  July  2Oth,  1654, 
Governor  William  Stone  signed  a  formal  "Recognition  of  the 
Government,"  and  submitted  "to  such  government  as  shall 
be  set  over  us  by  the  said  Commissioners  in  the  Name  and 
under  the  Authority  of  his  Highness  the  Lord  Protector," 
and  the  first  Puritan  Assembly  in  consequence  of  this  sub 
mission  met  at  the  house  of  Richard  Preston  on  Patuxent 
River  near  the  mouth  of  St.  Leonard's  Creek,  in  Calvert 
County,  as  recited  in  the  Appendix. 

Lord  Baltimore  at  his  home  in  England  was  dissatisfied  at 
this  surrender  of  his  province  without  resistance,  and  sent  an 
order  to  Governor  Stone  commanding  him  to  retake  the  gov 
ernment  by  force  of  arms. 

Then  followed  the  events  which  led  up  to  the  battle  of  the 
Severn.  A  vessel  from  England,  "The  Golden  Fortune," 
Samuel  Tilghman,  master,  brought  William  Eltonhead  with 
a  commission  from  Lord  Baltimore  instructing  Governor 

o 

Stone  to  issue  a  proclamation  commanding  the  people  to 
refuse  recognition  of  the  Patuxent  government,  to  raise 
a  sufficient  army  from  his  loyal  subjects,  seize  the  rebellion 
records,  and  force  the  Puritans  into  subjection.  In  accord 
ance  with  these  instructions  as  narrated  by  Leonard  Strong, 
a  contemporary  Puritan  writer  and  one  of  the  new  Council, 
"the  said  Captain  Stone  gave  several  commissions  to  the 


360  PRESTON  AT  PATUXENT. 


papists  and  other  desperate  and  bloody  fellows,  to  muster 
and  raise  men  in  arms  to  be  ready  upon  all  occasions,  giving 
out  that  he  would  go  to  Patuxent  and  seize  the  records  of  the 
province  at  the  place  where  they  were  appointed  to  be  kept 
by  an  act  of  the  Assembly,  and  to  apprehend  Mr  Richard 
Preston  also,  at  whose  house  they  were." 

The  Governor's  recruiting  was  confined  to  St.  Mary's 
County,  where  he  succeeded  in  mustering  about  two  hundred 
men  for  his  expedition  against  the  Puritan  stronghold,  at  the 
Providence  settlement,  on  the  Severn  River,  near  Annapolis, 
the  present  capital  of  the  State. 

One  party  of  the  soldiery  sailed  across  the  Patuxent  River, 
landed  at  Preston,  captured  the  Assembly  records,  and  took 
them  back  to  the  old  Assembly  place  at  the  house  of  Gov 
ernor  Stone,  in  St.  Mary's  County,  on  the  south  side  of  the 
river.  The  St.  Mary's  forces  in  a  fleet  of  small  sailing  craft 
proceeded  up  the  Chesapeake  Bay  toward  the  Severn  River, 
stopping  on  the  route  at  the  home  of  one  of  the  Puritan 
councillors,  near  Herring  Creek,  to  take  him  prisoner. 
While  there  some  messengers  from  the  Puritans  met  them 
with  a  remonstrance  from  the  Providence  people  against  their 
warlike  attitude  and  questioning  their  authority  for  such 
action  against  the  constituted  representatives  of  the  English 
Commonwealth.  Stone  gave  this  embassy  no  satisfaction, 
treating  them  rather  contemptuously,  so  the  messengers 
returned  to  Providence  across  country  and  notified  their  peo 
ple  of  the  approach  of  the  St.  Mary's  navy. 

The  Puritans  at  Providence  were  under  the  leadership  of 
Captain  William  Fuller,  a  Commonwealth  military  officer,  and 
the  one  who  had  already  made  good  use  of  his  recent  provin 
cial  position  as  commander-in-chief  of  the  Militia,  to  drill  and 
discipline  men  favorable  to  his  own  partisan  purpose,  and  no 
doubt  had  experienced  soldiers  to  combat  the  raw  recruits 


PRESTON  A  T  PA  TUX E NT.  361 


from  St.  Mary's.  On  their  arrival  at  the  Severn  the  St. 
Mary's  forces  landed  and  prepared  to  attack  the  Puritan 
camp. 

With  their  color-bearer  in  front,  holding"  up  as  an  emblem 
of  authority  the  banner  of  the  Commonwealth  of  England, 
the  Puritans  stood  on  the  defensive.  The  first  shot  from  the 
enemy  killed  the  standard-bearer  ;  then  in  the  spirit  of  religious 
courage  as  men  fighting  for  the  right,  they  shouted  out  their 
battle-cry,  "  In  the  name  of  God  fall  on  ;  God  is  our  strength," 
and  with  a  fierce  charge  they  attacked  the  papists,  as  they 
termed  them,  killing  and  wounding  about  fifty,  including 
Thomas  Hatton,  the  former  provincial  secretary,  and  captur 
ing  Captain  Stone  and  all  of  his  officers.  After  such  a  signal 
victory,  the  Puritans  held  a  thanksgiving"  service  followed  by 
a  court  martial,  at  which  Captain  Stone  and  others  were  tried 
for  treason  against  the  Commonwealth  of  England,  convicted, 
and  sentenced  to  be  shot,  but  only  William  Eltonhead,  Lord 
Baltimore's  Commissioner,  Lieutenant  William  Lewis,  the 
military  commander,  and  two  others  were  executed,  Governor 
Stone  escaping  with  a  temporary  imprisonment,  and  the  Puri 
tan  party  held  control  of  the  province  nearly  four  years  longer, 
during  which  time  the  seat  of  government,  place  of  Assembly, 
and  Provincial  Court  was  the  old  Preston  mansion. 

The  account  of  the  capture  of  the  provincial  records,  given 
by  Leonard  Strong,  is  as  follows  :  ''They  beset  and  entered 
the  house  of  Mr  Richard  Preston  with  intent  to  surprise  him  ; 
but  not  finding  him  at  home,  took  away  in  guns,  swords  and 
ammunition  to  the  value  of  ^30  sterling  ;  ransacked  every 
place  in  and  about  the  house,  to  seek  for  the  said  Richard 
Preston  ;  and,  as  some  of  the  company  then  said,  with 
purpose  to  hang  him  for  his  rebellion  against  the  Lord 
Baltimore." 

Hammond,  a  writer  for  the  other  side,  says:   "Governor 


362  PRESTON  AT  PATUXENT. 


Stone  sent  me  to  the  Patuxent  to  fetch  the  records.  I  went 
unarmed  amongst  these  sons  of  Thunder  only  3  or  4  to  row 
me  and  despite  all  their  braves  of  raising  the  country — calling 
in  his  servants  to  apprehend  me — threatened  me  of  the  severity 
of  their  new  made  Laws — myself  alone  seized  and  carried 
away  the  records  in  defiance." 

That  Hammond  was  untruthful  and  a  braggart  is  shown  by 
a  court  entry  December  26,  1655:  "Attachment  granted  to 
Mr  Ri:  Preston  on  the  Estate  of  Cap1  Wm  Stone  to  be  liable 
to  satisfie  unto  the  said  Richard  Preston,  the  summe  of  Twenty 
nine  pounds  ten  shillings  sterling  for  Gunnes  and  Amunition 
taken  from  the  house  of  the  said  Ri:  Preston  by  Josias  Fen- 
dall  one  of  Cap1  Stones  officers  and  Complices  in  the  last 
Rebellion." 

From  all  of  these  accounts  we  gather  that  the  expedition 
was  led  by  Josias  Fendall,  who  was  made  governor  when 
Lord  Baltimore  "came  to  his  own"  again  in  1658,  and  that 
the  women  of  the  Preston  household  in  their  weakness  made 
some  defence  by  threats. 

The  termination  of  the  Puritan  control  is  recited  in  the 
Assembly  records  as  follows:  "Acts  made  at  a  Generall 
Assembly  held  at  St  Leonards  begining  the  27th  of  Aprill 
Anno.  Dom.  one  thousand  Six  hundred  fifty  Eight." 

"Whereas  the  Right  Honnorable  Lord  Baltemore,  Lord 
and  Proprietary  of  this  Province  by  his  Commission  and 
Instructions  to  his  Lieutenant  and  Principall  Secretary  under 
his  Lordships  Hand,  and  Greater  Seale  at  Armes,  bearing 
date  the  Eighteenth  day  of  November  Anno  Domini  one 
thousand  Six  hundred  fifty  Seven,  Did  give  power  to  the 
said  Lieutennant  and  Secretary  to  treate  with,  and  ratify  and 
Confirme  such  Articles  as  should  be  agreed  unto  betwixt 
them,  and  the  Commissioners  in  whose  hand  the  Government 
then  was.  And  whereas  the  Government  hath  been  delivered 


PRESTON  AT  PATUXENT.  363 


into  the  hands  of  the  said  Lieutennant  and  Secretary  for  the 
use  of  the  said  Lord  Baltemore  upon  Certain  Articles  agreed 
upon,  betweene  the  said  Lieutennant  and  Secretary  and  the 
said  Commissioners  bearing-  date  the  twenty  ffowrth  of  March 
one  thousand  Six  hundred  ffifty  Seven,  Signed  and  Confirmed 
by  his  Lops.  Lieutennant  and  Secretary,  under  his  Lordships 
Great  Seale  of  the  province  as  followeth  (vizt.) 

Articles  agreed  upon  &  Consented  to  by  Captaine  Josias 
Fendall  Lieutennant  of  this  Province  of  Maryland  &  Philip 
Calvert  Principall  secretary  of  the  same  for  and  in  the  behalfe 
of  the  Right  Honorable  Caecilius  Lord  and  Proprietary  of  the 
Provinces  of  Maryland  and  Avalon  &c.  upon  the  Surrender 
of  the  Government  of  the  said  Province  to  his  Lordships 
said  officers  by  Cap.  William  Fuller,  Mr  Richard  Preston  &c. 
this  24th  day  of  march  in  the  yeare  of  our  Lord  1657. 

Imprimis.  That  All  ministers  of  justice  &  officers  military, 
with  all  other  persons  whatsoever,  be  &  remaine  indempnifyed 
on  both  Sides  and  freed  from  any  Charge  or  questioning  for 
any  act  or  passage  made  or  done  in  the  transactions  of  the 
affairs  of  this  Province  since  the  first  of  December  1649  to 
the  day  of  the  date  above  written,  without  further  considera 
tion  of  restitution  or  satisfaction  to  be  required  or  made  on 
either  side." 

During  the  whole  period  of  Puritan  rule  Richard  Preston's 
name  appears  in  the  annals  of  the  province  either  at  the  head 
or  next  to  Captain  Wm.  Fuller  in  the  official  lists  of  Council 
lors  and  Judges  of  the  Court,  and  in  1655  he  acted  as  tempo 
rary  secretary,  as  recorded  at  a  court  held  at  Patuxent,  March 
22d,  1655. 

''Whereas  Mr  Durand  Secretary  of  this  Province  is  upon 
Urgent  occasion  at  present  out  of  this  Province,  Whereby 
the  Records  Cannot  be  duely  attended,  Mr  Richard  Preston 
is  hereby  Impowered  and  this  Court  doth  order  that  the  said 


364  PRESTON  A  T  PA  TUXENT. 


Preston  officiate  that  office  during  the  absence  of  the  said 
Secretary,  And  also  to  provide  a  Clarke  to  attend  the 
Records  and  Court." 

It  is  apparent  by  the  wording  of  the  Act  surrendering  the 
government  to  Lord  Baltimore,  that  "  both  sides,"  as  the 
Maryland  factions  are  termed,  agree  that  there  shall  be  no 
ex  post  facto  recrimination  or  resentment,  and  although  the 
change  of  rule  was  brought  about  by  the  direction  of  Crom 
well,  who  was  interested  in  making  the  British  Colonies  profit 
able  commercially  to  the  home  country,  yet  a  few  years  of 
relaxation  from  the  high  pitch  of  turbulent  excitement  and  the 
mutual  interests  of  the  Colonists  in  their  relation  to  present 
and  prospective  English  exactions,  made  harmony  desirable 
to  all  parties  that  before  would  have  been  impossible. 

Lord  Baltimore  also  was  not  so  much  concerned  about 
religious  orthodoxy  as  his  proprietary  rights,  so  January  i2th, 
1659,  he  instructed  his  brother,  Philip  Calvert,  Secretary  of 
the  Province  under  the  new  Governor,  Josias  Fendall,  to  sum 
mon  his  "  deare  friends"  Capt.  Wm.  Stone,  Mr.  Thos.  Ger- 
rard,  Col.  John  Price,  Doctor  Luke  Barber,  Col.  Nathaniel 
Utie,  Baker  Brooke,  and  Edward  Lloyd  as  his  Councillors, 
"  to  advise  and  consult  with  us  touching  the  important  affaires 
of  our  Province,"  and  for  this  purpose  to  meet  at  the  house 
of  Mr.  Thos.  Gerrarcl,  at  St.  Leonard's,  where,  under  the 
reorganization,  the  General  Assembly  of  the  freemen  of  the 
province  was  held  February  28th,  1659. 

The  new  Assembly  or  Lower  House  consisted  of  burgesses 
elected  by  county  representation,  and  among  them  were  such 
radicals  as  Capt.  William  Fuller  and  Richard  Preston,  but  at 
this  date  the  latter  is  reported  as  having  "gon  for  England." 

For  a  year  or  more  there  was  occasional  bickering  between 
the  Governor's  Council  and  the  Lower  House  as  to  their 
respective  authority,  somewhat  akin  to  the  controversies  that 


PRESTON  AT  PATUXENT.  365 


occurred  in  the  early  years  of  the  Pennsylvania  Assembly, 
but  the  friction  never  amounted  to  a  long-continued  rupture. 
Richard  Preston  is  recorded  as  a  representative  from  Calvert 
County  from  year  to  year  until  the  last  session  of  1666;  and 
at  the  sessions  held  April  i8th,  1661,  he  was  presented  as 
the  Speaker  of  the  Lower  House.  There  are  no  records 
among-  the  Maryland  Archives  of  any  sessions  of  the  Assem 
bly  held  between  1666  and  1669  ;  at  the  April  session  of  the 
latter  year  Richard  Preston,  Jr.,  is  recorded  as  representing 
Dorchester  County,  on  the  Eastern  Shore  of  Maryland,  that 
being  the  first  year  of  the  organization  of  the  county. 

Soon  after  the  government  had  shifted  in  1658  from  the 
narrow  bounds  of  Puritan  control  into  a  broader  democracy, 
and  strife  had  given  way  to  peaceful  pursuits,  a  new  element  of 
disturbance  was  sprung  upon  the  people,  marking  an  impor 
tant  epoch  in  Maryland  history.  To  appropriate  a  term  of 
a  late  historian,  there  came  a  "  Quaker  Invasion  "  of  Mary 
land,  insignificant  in  numbers,  only  two  or  three  men  and  an 
occasional  woman,  but  with  a  plea  so  insinuating  that  the 
Governor's  Council  and  the  Assembly  were  moved  to  pass 
laws  driving  the  newcomers  out  of  the  province  under  a 
penalty  of  public  whipping,  in  order,  as  was  claimed,  to  pre 
vent  the  spread  of  doctrines  which  bid  fair  to  lure  the  people 
from  civic  loyalty. 

Taking  Saint  Peter's  dictum,  "We  ought  to  obey  God 
rather  than  men,"  these  Quaker  missionaries  held  that  by 
the  higher  law  it  was  unlawful  to  fight  as  soldiers,  to  repeat 
judicial  oaths,  or  to  manifest  the  customary  respect  to  govern 
ment  officials  by  removing  the  hat  in  their  presence.  The 
effect  of  this  teaching  soon  bore  fruit.  At  the  council  held 
July  22nd,  1658 — "Then  was  the  oath  of  Commissioner  and 
Justice  of  Peace  tendered  unto  them  all  and  taken  upon  the 
holy  Evangelists  by  all  but  William  Burgess  and  Thomas 


PRESTON  AT  PATUXENT. 


Meares  who  pretended  it  was  in  no  case  lawful  to  swear,  whose 
pleas  was  by  the  Board  disallowed."  Capt.  Thos.  Besson  and 
Capt.  Thos.  Howell  were  appointed  Commissioners  in  their 
stead,  and  at  the  Council  next  day — Present :  The  Governor, 
The  Secretary,  Col.  Nathaniel  Utie,  and  Mr.  Edward  Lloyd, 
it  was — "Took  into  consideration  the  insolent  behavior  of 
some  people  called  Quakers  who  at  the  Court  in  contempt 
of  an  order  then  made  and  proclaimed,  would  presumptu 
ously  stand  Covered  and  not  only  so,  but  also  refused  to 
subscribe  the  engagement,  notwithstanding  the  Act  of  Assem 
bly,  alledging  they  were  to  be  governed  by  God's  law  and 
the  light  within  them  and  not  by  mans  law,  and  upon  full 
debate  finding  that  this  their  refusal  of  the  engagement  was 
a  breach  of  the  Articles  of  the  24th  of  March  last,  and  that 
their  principles  tended  to  the  destruction  of  all  government — 
Ordered — That  all  persons  whatsoever  that  were  residing 
within  this  Province  on  the  24th  of  March  1657  should  take 
and  subscribe  the  said  engagement  by  the  2oth  of  August 
next  or  else  depart  the  Province  by  the  25th  of  March  follow 
ing,  upon  pain  due  to  Rebells  and  Traytors  if  found  within 
this  Province  after  the  said  25th  of  March."  In  a  subsequent 
"Order  against  Quakers."  "Upon  consideration  had  of  the 
disturbance  in  the  Civil  and  military  part  of  the  government 
by  the  Quakers"  it  is  ordered,  "Whereas  it  is  well  known 
&c  that  Idle  persons  known  by  the  name  of  Quakers  have 
presumed  to  come  into  this  Province  as  well  dissuading  the 
People  from  Complying  with  the  Military  discipline  in  this 
time  of  Danger  as  also  from  giving  testimony  or  being 
jurors  &c." 

These  enactments,  passed  by  sober-minded  men  of  affairs, 
give  us  an  insight,  explanation,  and  excuse  for  what  might 
otherwise  be  considered  a  harsh  and  unchristian  expedient  to 
suppress  freedom  of  worship  among  a  liberty-loving  people  ; 


PRESTON  AT  PATUXENT.  367 


from  their  point  of  view  it  was  the  endeavor  of  government 
to  preserve  its  integrity.  Men  were  necessary  for  legislators, 
jurors,  and  witnesses  in  courts  of  justice.  An  armed  militia 
was  needful  for  the  protection  of  farmers'  families  from  Indian 
hostilities.  Therefore,  as  these  Quaker  emissaries  were  teach 
ing  disloyalty  which  tended  to  the  destruction  of  all  govern 
ment,  it  became  a  duty  to  drive  them  away  as  soon  as 
possible. 

But,  "  Man  proposes  ;  God  disposes."  Thomas  Thurston 
and  Josiah  Cole,  the  foreign  Quaker  preachers,  were  sent 
out  of  the  province,  but  not  until  they  had  sown  seed  which 
found  lodgement  in  fertile  ground  and  quickly  produced  fruit. 
The  blood  of  the  martyrs  was  truly  the  seed  of  the  Quaker 
Church  in  this  stage  of  Maryland  history. 

It  is  difficult  with  the  few  and  scanty  bits  of  history  that 
have  been  preserved  of  the  social  conditions  of  early  Mary 
land  to  follow  clearly  the  progress  in  religious  thought  during 
this  transition  from  Puritanism  to  Quakerism.  Some  of  the 
most  aggressive  leaders  of  the  Puritan  revolution  and  officers 
of  the  Puritan  Church  joined  the  Quaker  movement.  Capt. 
Win.  Fuller,  their  military  commander,  William  Durancl,  their 
minister,  Richard  Preston,  William  Berry,  Thos.  Meares,  Philip 
Thomas,  Peter  Sharp,  and  other  prominent  church  members 
changed  their  faith,  and  even  Richard  Bennett  succumbed  to 
Quaker  influence  before  his  death. 

The  belligerent  spirit  for  a  time  intruded  itself  into  their 
peaceful  profession  as  appears  by  the  following  affidavit  : 

''John  Arnold  sworne  and  examined  this  lyth  day  of  May 
1664  Sayth — That  in  February  last  past  this  deponent  being 
at  John  Holmewoocls  house,  there  met  Thomas  Thurston, 
Thomas  Meares,  Thomas  Turner,  Maurice  Baker,  John  Holme- 
wood,  Sarah  Fuller,  Sarah  Holmewood  and  Sarah  Marsh,  and 
in  their  discourse  Sarah  Fuller  said  that  her  husband  could 


;68  PRESTON  AT  PATUXENT. 


freely  spend  his  blood  now  to  enjoy  her  company  and  the 
company  of  her  friends  about  her  ;  Thomas  Thurston  also 
saying  that  it  was  a  thousand  pities  he  should  be  so  kept  out 
and  John  Holmewood  said  that  he  could  now  as  freely  fight 
to  have  him  (to  wit)  Fuller  in  amongst  them  as  he  could  then 
when  he  was  one  of  the  world,  and  all  the  rest  then  and  there 
present  concluded  with  the  said  John  Holmewood,  and  said 
the  like,  and  further  sayth  not 
Sworn  before  me  Charles  Calvert.  John  Arnold." 

The  Puritan  Churches  being,  as  a  rule,  dependent  upon 
ordained  ministers,  were  at  this  time  in  Maryland  as  sheep 
without  a  shepherd  on  account  of  their  inability  to  secure 
and  retain  acceptable  persons  in  that  department  of  church 
work. 

Wm.  Durand,  their  minister,  who  as  a  Nonconformist 
preacher,  having  been  expelled  from  Virginia  by  the  civil 
authorities,  had  held  them  together  as  a  Church  in  Maryland, 
now  deserted  them  and  entered  the  Quaker  fold.  In  contrast 
to  Puritan  Church  necessities,  the  principles  involved  in  the 
religious  polity  of  the  Quaker  Society  did  not  require  ordinary 
Church  machinery  to  spread  its  doctrines  and  ingather  mem 
bers.  Consequently  bands  of  men  and  women  assembling 
for  silent  worship  in  the  house  of  a  neighbor,  all  being  on  an 
equality,  with  an  accepted  privilege  for  any  "to  speak  as  the 
Spirit  gave  them  utterance,"  constituted  an  official  meeting 
entitled  to  recognition  in  the  business  affairs  of  their  General 
Assembly.  This  method  of  emancipation  from  the  usual 
ecclesiastical  restraint  became  so  popular  that  before  the 
close  of  the  century  their  numbers  made  necessary  as  many 
as  seven  public  houses  of  worship  for  their  accommodation, 
with  burial  grounds  attached,  situated  at  convenient  distances 
between  the  Severn  and  Patuxent  Rivers,  in  what  are  now 
Anne  Arundel  and  Calvert  Counties.  In  1663,  Governor 


PRESTON  AT  PATUXENT.  369 


Charles  Calvert,  in  a  letter  to  Lord  Baltimore,  calls  Richard 
Preston  ''the  Great  Quaker,"  thus  indicating  somewhat  the 
prominent  position  held  by  that  one-time  fighting  Puritan  in 
the  peaceful  Quaker  fold. 

When  Richard  Preston  left  Virginia  he  brought  with  him 
his  wife  Margaret  and  five  children  :  Richard,  Jr.,  James, 
Samuel,  Naomi,  and  Margaret.  Two  children,  Rebecca  and 
Sarah,  were  born  in  Maryland.  Samuel  probably  died  young. 
Richard,  the  eldest  son,  married  and  had  one  child,  Samuel, 
born  about  1655,  who  removed  to  Philadelphia.  Richard,  Jr., 
died  in  1669,  leaving  no  will,  nor  have  any  testamentary  pro 
ceedings  been  yet  discovered  among  court  or  other  records 
relating  to  his  estate.  His  widow,  Margaret,  in  January,  1 670, 
married  William  Berry,  who  was  born  in  Northampton  County, 
Virginia,  about  1635,  son  of  James  Berry.  This  family,  origin 
ally  Episcopalian,  became  attached  to  the  Puritan  faction,  and 
the  father,  James,  was  a  member  of  the  first  Puritan  Assembly 
held  in  1654  at  the  Preston  mansion. 

James  Preston,  second  son  of  Richard,  Sr.,  died  in  1673, 
leaving  a  widow,  Elizabeth,  and  one  child  Rebecca.  In  his 
will  he  is  styled  "of  Preston's  Neck,  Calvert  County." 

Naomi  Preston,  the  eldest  daughter  of  Richard,  Sr.,  married 
Wm.  Berry  as  his  first  wife  ;  after  her  death,  he  married 
Margaret,  the  widow  of  his  brother-in-law,  Richd.  Preston,  Jr. 
Naomi  Preston  Berry  died  about  1663,  leaving  three  children, 
William  Berry,  Jr.,  who  married  Naomi  Whalley,  of  Bucks 
County,  Pennsylvania  ;  James  Berry  who  married  first  wife, 
Elizabeth  Wilchurch,  and  second  wife,  Elizabeth  Pitt;  Rebecca 
Berry,  who  married  James  Ridley,  and  removed  to  Salem 
County,  New  Jersey,  in  1702.  Margaret  Preston,  daughter 
of  Richard,  Sr.,  probably  died  young.  Rebecca  married 
Lovelace  Gorsuch,  and  Sarah  married  first  husband,  Wm. 
Ford,  and  second  husband,  Edward  Pindar 


370  PRESTON  AT  PATUXENT. 


Richard  Preston's  will  is  dated  "This  sixteenth  Day  of  the 
7th  Month  called  Sept.  1669. 

He  gives  to  his  son  James  Preston  u  (if  he  be  now  living 
or  shall  live  to  come  again  to  Maryland)  the  whole  and  sole 
use  of  this  plantation  in  Patuxent  River  where  I  now  live, 
until  my  Grandchild  Samuel  Preston  shall  live  and  attain  to 
the  age  of  twenty  one  years  ;"  meantime  for  the  use  of  said 
plantation,  ten  cows  and  one  bull,  four  breeding  sows,  and 
four  servants,  etc.  The  said  Samuel  is  to  have  "sufficient 
maintenance  during  his  minority  for  food,  raiment  and  educa 
tion  in  learning."  Samuel  is  also  to  have  a  200  acre  planta 
tion  called  "The  Neglect"  adjoining  the  homestead.  "Bar 
ren  Island,"  700  acres  in  Dorchester  County,  is  given  to  son 
James,  if  he  return  from  England. 

u  Home,"  600  acres  in  Dorchester  County,  is  given  to  his 
daughters,  Rebecca  and  Sarah.  Two  hundred  acres  in  Dor 
chester  County  to  his  kinsman,  Ralph  Dorsey.  To  his  two 
grandchildren,  William  and  James  Berry,  five  thousand  pounds 
of  tobacco  each,  and  to  grandchild,  Rebecca  Berry,  "some 
plate  which  is  this  year  to  come  from  England."  He  gives 
to  his  daughter-in-law,  Margaret  Preston,  "  to  what  she  hath 
had  already  in  useful  goods  to  the  value  of  twenty  seven 
pounds  sterling  and  to  make  up  the  aforesaid  sum  two 
hundred  Pounds,  I  will  and  bequath  unto  her  Ten  hhds  of 
this  years  sweet  scented  crop  of  Tobacco  weighing  net  five 
thousand  pounds  which  are  to  be  valued  at  one  hundred 
pounds  sterling,  and  a  copper  kettle  in  the  store  loft  at  two 
pounds  twelve  shillings,  the  bed  she  used  to  lye  on  with  the 
bedstead  and  other  furniture  at  fourteen  pounds  ;  also  she 
shall  have  forty  five  pounds  more  in  such  goods  as  is  now 
about  the  house  or  that  shall  be  sent  to  me  out  of  England 
this  year  ;"  also  plate  to  come  from  England.  He  names 
other  kinsmen,  John  and  James  Dorsey  and  "Thomas 


PRESTON  AT  PATUXENT.  371 


Preston  upon  the  Clifts,"  the  last  named  without  signifying 
kinship. 

His  executors  were  Wm.  Berry,  Peter  Sharp,  Thomas 
Taylor  of  Kent,  and  John  Meares  upon  the  Clifts.  A  codicil 
is  dated  2nd  of  December,  1669,  and  the  will  was  proved 
before  Will.  Calvert  January  the  8th,  1669.  By  old  style 
New  Year's  day  was  March  25th. 

Samuel  Preston,  the  grandson,  who  may  have  been  born  in 
the  old  house  on  the  Patuxent,  removed  to  Philadelphia  prior 
to  1700,  and  became  identified  with  its  interests  as  mayor  of 
the  city  and  in  other  positions  of  trust.  He  married  first 
Rachel  Lloyd,  daughter  of  Governor  Thomas  Lloyd  of  Penn 
sylvania,  and  second,  Margaret  Burton  Langdale,  widow  of 
Josiah  Langdale,  an  ancestor  of  the  Coates  family  of  Phil 
adelphia. 

The  old  Preston  House  at  Patuxent  kindles  in  imagination 
many  a  picture  of  men  and  things  in  Colonial  Maryland  as 
fancy  reproduces  the  historical  incidents  within  its  walls. 

The  Hall  of  Lawmakers  and  Court  of  Justice  with  its 
judges  and  jurors  ;  the  rendezvous  of  Puritan  soldiery  with 
guns  and  swords  and  turmoil,  and  sudden  shift  to  solemn 
silent  worship  of  a  Quaker  meeting.  The  same  actors,  but 
unlike  the  mimic  stage,  hearts  have  changed  as  well  as  clothes, 
and  the  lion-like  has  become  docile  like  the  ox. 

Fortunately  for  the  Antiquary,  the  present  proprietor, 
D.  B.  M.  Dixon,  Esq.,  has  valued  the  old  mansion  for  its 
history,  and  preserved  its  originality  through  the  many  years 
of  his  quiet  possession.  He  takes  pride  in  being  the  owner 
of  the  oldest  historic  house  in  Maryland,  and  delights  to 
gratify  the  visitor  interested  in  Calvert  County  folk-lore. 

SAMUEL  TROTH. 


APPENDIX. 


PRESTON    AT   PATUXENT. 

THIS  General  Assembly  of  the  Province  of  Maryland,  at 
which  the  laws  here  quoted  and  several  others,  forming  as  it 
were  a  new  Code,  were  enacted,  was  held  at  "Preston"  the 
home  of  Richard  Preston  on  the  Patuxent  river. 

"  ACTS  and  orders  of  a  Generall  Assembly  holden  for  the 
Province  of  Maryland  at  Patuxent  the  2Oth  of  October  1654 
by  Commission  from  his  Highness  the  Lord  Protector  of 
England  Scotland  and  Ireland  and  the  Dominions  thereunto 
belonging. 

'  Cap1-  Wm  Fuller 

Mr.  Richd-  Preston,  Speaker 

Mr.  Leo.  Strong 

Mr.  John  Hatch 

Mr.  Richd  Wells 

Mr.  Richd-  Ewen 

Mr.  Wm   Durand 

Mr.  Tho.  Hinson 

Mr.  Eclw.  Lloyd 

Mr.  Arthur  Turner 

Mr.  Wm   Parker 

Mr.  Jno.  Wade 

Mr.  Sampson  Waring 

Mr.  James  Berry 

Mr.  Wm  Ewen 

Mr.  Joseph  Weekes 

372 


Present 


APPENDIX.  373 


The  Act  of  Recognition. 

It  is  Enacted  and  Declared  in  the  Name  of  his  Highness 
the  Lord  Protector  of  England  Scotland  and  Ireland  and  the 
Dominions  thereunto  belonging  and  the  Authority  of  this 
present  Generall  Assembly. 

That  the  Reducing  of  this  Province  of  Maryland  by  power 
of  the  Supreame  Authority  of  the  Commonwealth  of  England 
Committed  to  Richd  Bennett  Esqrand  Coll0  William  Cleyborne, 
and  the  Government  as  it  is  now  Settled  by  Commission 
granted  to  Cap1  Wm  Fuller,  Mr.  Richd  Preston,  Mr.  Wm 
Durand,  Mr.  Edward  Lloyd,  Mr.  Leonard  Strong,  Mr.  John 
Hatch,  Mr.  John  Lawson,  Mr.  Richard  Wells,  Mr.  Wm  Parker, 
Mr.  Richd  Ewen,  is  acknowledged  by  this  Assembly,  and 
freely  and  fully  Submitted  unto,  And  that  no  power  either 
from  the  Lord  Baltimore  or  any  other,  ought  or  shall  make 
any  alteration  in  the  Government  aforesaid  as  it  is  now  Set 
tled,  unless  it  be  from  the  Supreame  Authority  of  the  Com 
monwealth  of  England  Exercised  by  his  highness  the  Lord 
Protector,  Imediatly  and  Directly  granted  for  that  purpose. 
That  after  publication  of  this  Act,  all  the  Inhabitants  of  the 
Province  are  required  to  declare  in  particular  &  Express 
Termes  under  their  hands  their  owning  and  accepting  of  the 
present  Government  and  Subjection  thereunto  ;  That  all  such 
person  or  persons  that  deny  the  present  Government,  or  do 
either  in  word  or  deed  traduce,  vilifie  or  Scandalize  the  Same 
or  by  action  Secret  or  open,  disquiet,  oppose,  or  disturb  the 
said  Government  Shall  be  accounted  offenders  against  the 
Lord  Protector  of  the  Commonwealth  of  England  the  peace 
and  wellfare  of  this  Province  and  be  dealt  with  according  to 
their  offence. 

An   Act  Concerning  Religion. 
It  is  Enacted  and  Declared  in  the  name  of  his   Highness 


374  APPENDIX. 


the  Lord  Protector  with  the  consent  and  by  the  Authority  of 
the  present  Generall  Assembly,  That  none  who  profess  and 
Exercise  the  Popish  Religion  commonly  known  by  the  name 
of  the  Roman  Catholick  Religion  can  be  protected  in  this 
Province  by  the  Lawes  of  England  formerly  Established  and 
yet  unrepealed  nor  yet  by  the  Government  of  the  Common 
wealth  of  England  Scotland  and  Ireland  and  the  Dominions 
thereunto  belonging  Published  by  his  Highness  the  Lord 
protector  but  are  to  be  restrained  from  the  Exercise  thereof, 
Therefore  all  and  Every  person  or  persons  Concerned  in  the 
Law  aforesaid  are  required  to  take  notice.  Such  as  profess 
faith  in  God  by  Jesus  Christ  though  differring  in  judgement 
from  the  Doctrine  worship  and  Discipline  publickly  held  forth 
shall  not  be  restrained  from  but  shall  be  protected  in  the 
profession  of  the  faith  &  Exercise  of  their  Religion  so  as 
they  abuse  not  this  Liberty  to  the  injury  of  others.  The 
Disturbance  of  the  publique  peace  on  their  part,  Provided 
that  this  Liberty  be  not  Extended  to  popery  or  prelacy  nor 
to  such  as  under  the  profession  of  Christ  hold  forth  and 
practice  Licentiousness. 

Concerning  the  Records. 

o 

It  is  Enacted  untill  other  Conveniency,  And  for  the  better 
Conveniency  of  the  Inhabitants  of  Patomock  and  Patuxent 
that  the  Records  be  left  in  the  hands  of  Mr.  Richard  Preston 
and  there  to  be  kept,  And  that  John  Sutton  Act  as  Deputy 
from  the  Secretary  to  attend  upon  all  matters  that  Concern 
the  Records. 

Concerning  Treating  with  the  Indians. 
It    is    ordered    by  the    present    Generall   Assembly  That 
Mr.  Richard  Preston,  Mr.  William  Parker,  Mr.  John  Lawson, 
Mr.  John  Hatch,  Mr.  Sampson  Waring,  Mr.  Cuthb1  Fenwick, 


APPENDIX.  375 


Mr.  John  Wade,  Mr.  Arthur  Turner,  Mr.  William  Parrott  or 
any  six  of  them  are  authorized  by  vertue  hereof  to  treat  with 
the  Indians  Empiror  as  in  their  Discretion  they  shall  think  fitt, 
Concerning  the  former  Articles  Concluded  with  him  or  to 
make  others  if  need  shall  require,  And  it  is  further  ordered 
that  in  case  the  aforesaid  persons  do  not  meet  according  to 
appointment  by  Mr.  Richd  Preston  then  the  said  Mr.  Richd 
Preston  shall  have  power  to  make  Choice  of  such  as  in  his 
discretion  he  shall  think  fitt  for  his  assistance,  And  that  the 
ablest  Interpreters  be  procured  to  be  with  them  in  their 
Treaty  and  Service  aforesaid." 


DESCENT  OF  THE  CARPENTER  BRANCH,  FROM 
SAMUEL  PRESTON. 

SAMUEL  PRESTON,  b.   1665,  in  Patuxent,  Maryland;  d.  in  Phila.,  Sept.   10,  1743;    son  of 
Richard  Preston,  Jr.,  and  grandson  of  Richard  Preston,  Sr. ;  m.,  July  6,  1688,  at  the 

house  of  Francis  Cornwall,  in  Sussex,  Rachel,  b.  Jan.  20,  1667-68;  d. ;  daughter 

of  Thomas  Lloyd  of  Dolobran,  Wales,  President  of  the  council  and  Deputy  Governor 
under  Penn  of  the  Province  of  Pennsylvania,  and  2d,  m.  Margaret,  widow  of  Josiah 
Langdale.  She  d.  6,  23,  1742,  leaving  no  issue  by  her  second  husband.  Issue,  all  by 
first  wife. 

1.  Margaret,  b.  1689;  m.,  May  27,  1709,  Richard  Moore,  son  of  Mordecai  Moore,  leaving 

issue,  from  whom,  among  others,  descended  Rear  Admiral  Louis  M.  Goldsborough. 
(For  continuation  of  this  descent,  see  Keith's  Provincial  Councillors,  page  74.) 

2.  Hannah,  b.   1693;    d.    March  6,   1772;    m.,  July  2,   1711,  Samuel  Carpenter,  Jr.,  b. 

Feb.  9,  1688;  d.  Nov.,  1748;  eldest  son  of  Samuel  Carpenter,  who  was  at  one  time 
the  richest  man  in  the  Colony  of  Pennsylvania ;  the  intimate  friend  and  adviser  of 
William  Penn,  one  of  the  trustees  named  in  Penn's  will,  "  Assistant  in  the  Govern 
ment,"  or  Deputy  Governor  under  Markham,  member  of  the  Provincial  Council, 
Treasurer  of  the  Province,  etc.  Samuel  Carpenter,  the  son,  was  a  member  of  the 
Common  Council  of  Philadelphia,  Justice  of  the  Peace,  Trustee  of  the  Loan  Office, 
etc.  Issue : 

1.  Samuel,  son  of  Samuel,  Jr.,  and   Hannah   (Preston)  Carpenter,  b. ;  d.  Feb.  20, 

1747.     He  emigrated  to  Jamaica  and  died  there.     He  married  and  left  issue  : 

1.  Samuel  Inglesbe,  of  Kingston,  Jamaica.     Letters  of  administration  were  granted 

on  his  estate,  Feb.  10,  1785.     He  was  unmarried. 

2.  Hannah,  d.  before  Nov.,   1748.     (See    will    of  Saml.  Carpenter,  Jr.,  her  grand 

father.  ) 

3.  Thomas,  d.    in    Kingston,  Jamaica.      He    left  nine  children,  four   sons  and    five 

daughters.     Eleanor  Jane  m.  Mr.  Thompson,  of  Jamaica.     Ann  m.  Mr.  Longman, 
of  Jamaica.     They  were,  in  1849,  t^6  onty  surviving  children  of  Thomas. 
Both  Samuel    Inglesbe  and    Thomas  were   educated  in    Edinburgh.     A  letter  from 
Thomas  describes  his  visit  to  London,  and  obtaining  from  the  Herald  Office  a 
copy  of  the  family  coat-of-arms. 

2.  Rachel  Carpenter,  daughter  of   Samuel,  Jr.,  and    Hannah  (Preston)   Carpenter,  b. 

1716;  d.  1794,  unm.  in  Philadelphia. 

3.  Preston  Carpenter,  son  of  Samuel,  Jr.,  and  Hannah  (Preston)   Carpenter,  b.  Oct.  28, 

1721  ;    d.  Oct.   17,   1785.     The  descent    is  through  Preston  Carpenter,  of  whom 
hereafter. 
376 


DESCENT  OF  THE  CARPENTER  BRANCH.  377 


4.  Hannah  Carpenter,  dau.  of  Samuel,  Jr.,  and  Hannah  (Preston)  Carpenter,  b.  P; 

d.  before  Dec.  21,  1767  ;  m.,  2d  mo.  8,  1746,  Samuel  Shoemaker,  son  of  Benjamin 
Shoemaker.  Samuel  Shoemaker  was  member  of  the  Common  Council,  and  suc 
ceeded  his  father  as  Treasurer.  He  was  Mayor,  Justice  for  the  County,  attorney 
for  the  Pennsylvania  Land  Co.,  of  London,  etc.,  a  prominent  and  successful  mer 
chant.  He  was  a  Loyalist,  and  suffered  confiscation  of  his  property  during  the 
Revolution.  (For  continuation  of  this  descent,  see  Keith's  Provincial  Councillors, 
page  243.) 

5.  Thomas  Carpenter,  son  of  Samuel,  Jr.,  and  Hannah  (Preston)   Carpenter,  b.  ; 

d.  1772,  unmarried.  He  was  a  prominent  merchant  in  Philadelphia,  and  signed 
the  non-importation  resolutions  of  1765.  His  will,  dated  Dec.  21,  1767,  and 
proved  March  26,  1772,  gives  his  property  to  his  mother,  his  maiden  sister  Rachel, 
Samuel  and  Thomas  Carpenter,  sons  of  his  deceased  brother  Samuel,  and  the 
nine  children  of  his  brother  Preston  by  his  first  wife. 

PRESTON  CARPENTER,  son  of  Samuel,  Jr.,  and  Hannah  (Preston)  Carpenter  (above  named), 
b.  Oct.  28,  1721  ;  d.  Oct.  17,  1785  ;  m.,  Oct.  17,  1742,  Hannah  Smith,  b.  Dec.  21,  1723; 
dau.  of  Samuel  Smith,  a  wealthy  man  of  Salem  County,  N.  J.,  and  Hannah  Pile,  whose 
father,  John  Pile,  was  the  owner  of  the  whole  Township  of  Pilesgrove  in  that  county. 
Preston  Carpenter  married  secondly  Hannah,  widow  of  Samuel  Mason,  and  dau.  of 
Benjamin  Cripps  and  Mary  Hough.  Benjamin  Cripps  was  the  son  of  Nathaniel  and 
Grace  Cripps,  who  came  to  America  in  1678,  and  settled  at  Burlington,  N.  J.  Nathaniel 
Cripps  is  said  to  have  been  the  founder  of  Mount  Holly.  Preston  Carpenter  had  no 
issue  by  his  second  wife.  He  removed  from  Philadelphia,  and  settled  at  Salem,  N.  J. 
He  continued  to  reside  here  and  upon  his  estate  in  Mannington  Township  near  by  until 
his  death,  Oct.  17,  1785.  He  was  a  commissioner  of  the  Loan  Office,  Justice  of  the 
Peace,  Judge  of  the  Circuit  Court,  etc.  Issue  all  by  first  wife  : 

1.  Hannah,  dau.  of  Preston  and  Hannah  (Smiths  Carpenter,  b.  Oct.  4,  1743;  d.  Aug.  31, 

1820;  m.  (second  wife  of )  Charles  Ellet  and  secondly  Jedediah  Allen.  P>om  her 
were  descended  the  Ellets,  distinguished  as  engineers,  lawyers,  and  general  officers 
in  the  War  of  the  Rebellion.  (For  continuation  of  this  line,  see  Keith's  Provincial 
Councillors,  page  96.) 

2.  Samuel  Preston,  son. of  Preston  and  Hannah  (Smith)  Carpenter,  b.  1745;  d.  young. 

3.  Elizabeth  Carpenter,  dau.  of  Preston  and  Hannah  (Smith)  Carpenter,  b.  Dec.  18,  1748; 

d.  Nov.   16,   1779;  m.,  1767,  Ezra  Firth,  of  Salem  County,  N.  J.,  son  of  John  Firth 

and  Stubbins.     He  died  April   17,   1779.     From  this  line  are  descended  the 

Firth,  Jones,  and  Wistar  families  of  Philadelphia,  General  Isaac  Wistar,  Lloyd  P. 
Smith,  formerly  librarian  of  the  Philadelphia  Library,  etc.  (For  continuation  of  this 
line,  see  Keith's  Provincial  Councillors,  page  102.) 

4.  Rachel,  dau.  of  Preston  and  Hannah  (Smith)  Carpenter,  b.  Aug.  26,  1749;  d.  Nov.  20, 

1749. 

5.  Mary,  dau.  of  Preston  and   Hannah  (Smith)  Carpenter,  b.  Nov.  18,  1750;  d.  Oct.  30, 

182!  ;  m., ,   1777,  Samuel  Tonkin,  son  of  Edward  Tonkin  and  Mary  Cole,  of 

Burlington  County,  New  Jersey.  He  was  a  lieutenant-colonel  in  the  War  of  the 
Revolution.  They  left  no  issue. 


378  DESCENT  OF  THE  CARPENTER  BRANCH, 


6.  Thomas  Carpenter  (of  Carpenter's  Landing),  son  of  Preston  and  Hannah  (Smith) 
Carpenter,  b.  Nov.  2,  1752;  d.  July  7,  1847;  m->  APril  13,  *774,  Mary  Tonkin,  b. 
Sept.  8,  1753;  d.  Aug.  5,  1822;  dau.  of  Edward  Tonkin  and  Mary  Cole.  Thomas 
Carpenter  served  in  the  Revolutionary  War  as  ensign  of  Captain  John  Roane's 
company,  Colonel  Samuel  Dick's  Battalion  of  Salem  County,  N.  J.  Militia,  1776. 
Adjutant  of  the  same,  November,  1776,  to  January,  1777,  and  in  1778.  He  was 
commissioned,  March  19,  1777,  Paymaster  of  the  Counties  of  Salem  and  Gloucester, 
and  served  in  that  capacity  until  the  close  of  the  war.  He  took  part  in  the  battles 
of  Trenton  and  Princeton.  After  the  war  he  settled  at  Carpenter's  Landing,  and  in 
partnership  with  Colonel  Thomas  Heston  he  established  large  glass-works  at  Glass- 
boro,  N.  J.,  which  were  successfully  conducted  until  the  death  of  Colonel  Heston 
took  place,  when  the  property,  including  a  large  landed  estate,  was  divided,  and 
Thomas  Carpenter  retired  in  favor  of  his  son  Edward,  who  continued  to  conduct  the 
glass-works  until  his  death  in  1813.  Issue: 

1.  Samuel,  b.  Jan.  6,  1775;  d.  April  16,  1792. 

2.  Edward,  b.  June  4,  1777;   d.  March  13,  1813;  m.,  Sept.  5,  1799,  Sarah  Stratton  (see 

below). 

3.  Rachel,  b.  Oct.  23,  1782;  d.  Oct.  7,  1784. 

Edward  Carpenter  (above  named),  b.  June  4,  1777;  d.  March  13,  1813;  son  of  Thomas 
and  Mary  (Tonkin)  Carpenter,  m.,  Sept.  5,  1799,  Sarah  Stratton,  b.  Sept.  30,  1781  ;  d.  Feb. 
12,  1852;  dau.  of  Dr.  James  Stratton  and  Anna  (Harris),  of  Swedesboro,  N.  J.  Edward 
Carpenter  resided  at  Carpenter's  Landing,  three  miles  below  Woodbury,  N.  J.  (now  called 
Mantua),  on  Mantua  Creek,  in  a  house  erected  for  him  by  his  father  near  the  old  Carpenter 
mansion.  Subsequently,  upon  the  retirement  of  his  father  from  business,  he  removed  to 
Glassboro  and  entered  into  the  control  of  the  glass-works  there.  He  died  March  13,  1813, 
in  the  midst  of  a  successful  career.  Issue  : 

I.  Thomas  Preston,  son  of  Edward  and  Sarah  (Stratton)  Carpenter,  b.  April  19,  1804; 
d.  March  20,  1876;  m.,  Nov.  27,  1839,  Rebecca  Hopkins,  b.  Sept.  23,  1813;  d. 
Oct.  24,  1896;  dau.  of  Samuel  Clement  Hopkins,  M.  D.,  and  Susan  (Barton). 
Thomas  Preston  Carpenter  was  born  at  Carpenter's  Landing.  He  studied  law  in 
the  office  of  Hon.  John  Moore  White,  of  Woodbury,  N.  J.,  and  in  1830  was 
admitted  to  the  Bar  of  New  Jersey.  In  1845  ne  was  appointed  by  Governor 
Stratton,  one  of  the  associate  judges  of  the  Supreme  Court  of  New  Jersey,  his 
circuit  comprising  the  counties  of  Burlington,  Camden,  and  Gloucester.  He 
resided  for  some  years  at  Woodbury,  N.  J.,  and  afterward  in  the  city  of  Camden, 
where  he  died.  He  retired  from  the  bench  and  resumed  the  practice  of  his  pro 
fession,  in  which  he  became  a  leader.  He  was  for  many  years  retained  in  most  of 
the  important  cases  which  were  litigated  in  the  southern  portion  of  New  Jersey, 
and  was  noted  for  his  profound  learning,  his  personal  integrity,  and  sound  judg 
ment,  as  well  as  for  his  genial  manners  and  agreeable  personal  qualities.  Issue  : 

1.  Susan  Mary,  resides  in  Camden,  N.  J. 

2.  Anna  Stratton,  b.  June  10,  1843;  d.  Dec.  13,  1869. 

3.  Thomas  Preston,  b.  Sept.  23,  1846;   d.  Aug.  25,  1848. 

4.  James  Hopkins,  b.  Nov.  18,  1849;  graduated  from  the  University  of  Pennsylvania, 

studied  law  with  his  father,  and  was  admitted    to  the   Bar  of  New  Jersey  as 


FROM  SAMUEL  PRESTON.  379 


Attorney  in  Nov.,  1872,  and  as  Counsellor  in  Nov.,  1875.  He  resides  with  his 
sister  Susan  M.  Carpenter,  in  Camden,  N.  J. 

2.  Mary  Tonkin,  dau.  of  Edward  and  Sarah  (Stratton)  Carpenter,  b.  Sept.   14,  1805; 

d.  ,   1893;  in.,  March  24,   1830,  Richard  Washington  Howell,  b.  Dec.   14, 

J799;  d.  May  12,  1859,  son  of  Colonel  Joshua  L.  Howell  and  Anna  Blackwood, 
of  "  Fancy  Hill,"  Gloucester  County,  N.  J.  Richard  W.  Howell  resided  in  the 
city  of  Camden,  N.  J.,  from  the  time  of  his  marriage  until  his  death.  '•  He  was 
a  distinguished  lawyer,  a  polished  gentleman,  and  an  unwavering  patriot."  Issue  : 

1.  John  Paschall,  b.  April  12,  1831  ;   d.  June  2,  1832. 

2.  Edward  Carpenter,  b.  July  24,  1833;  d.  March  5,  1834. 

3.  Samuel  Bedell,  b.  Sept.  20,  1834;  m.,  April  13,  1859,  Maria  E.  Neill.     Issue: 

1.  Win.  Neill,  b.  Aug.  8,  1860. 

2.  Richd.  Washington,  b,  Aug.  17,  1862;  m.,  April  20,  1892,  Virginia  Heath 

Crothers.     Issue : 

Virginia  Heath,  b.  Feb.  17,  1893;  d.  Aug.  16,  1894. 

Mortimer,  b.  Sept.  27,  1895. 

Richard  Washington,  b.  May  25,  1897. 

3.  Henry  Elmer,  b.  Dec.  8, 1866;  m.,  June  23,  1897,  Gertrude  S.  Ehret.    Issue: 

Henry  Elmer,  b.  June  8,  1894. 

4.  Sophie  Neill,  b.  July  21,  1876. 

4.  Charles  Stratton,  b.  Dec.  21,  1837  ;  d. unm. 

5.  Richard  Holmes  Offley,  b.  April  2,  1840;  d.  Jan.  3,  1850. 

6.  Joshua  Ladd,  b.  June  16,  1842;  d.  at  Newport,  R.  I.,  Aug.  19,  1893;  studied  law 

with  Judge  Thomas  P.  Carpenter,  admitted  to  the  Bar  of  N.  J.,  but  afterward 
resided  in  Philadelphia;  Secretary  of  the  International  Steamship  Co.;  m.,  April 
15, 1875,  Mary  E.  Savage,  dau.  of  Wm.  Lyttleton  Savage.  Issue  :  Evelyn  Virginia. 

7.  Thomas  James,  b.  Oct.  10,  1844;  killed  in  action  at  the  Battle  of  Gaines's  Mill,  Va., 

June  27,  1862.  He  was  2d  Lieut,  in  the  3d  Regiment  N.  J.  Volunteers,  acted 
with  great  bravery,  and  was  struck  by  a  cannon  ball  at  the  close  of  the  battle 

8.  Anna,  b.  Sept.  12,  1846;  m.,  June  10,  1869,  Malcolm  Lloyd,  b.  July  18,  1838,  son 

of  John  Lloyd  and  Esther  Malcolm,  now  (1898)  Vice-President  of  the  Atlantic 
Refining  Company.  Issue : 

1.  Howell,  b.  March  2,  1871  ;  m.,  Feb.  10,  1897,  Emily  Innes. 

2.  Malcolm,  b.  Jan.  18,  1874. 

3.  Stacy  Barcroft,  b.  Aug.  I,  1876. 

4.  Francis  Vernon,  b.  Aug.  31,  1878. 

5.  Anna  Howell,  b.  Dec.  2,  1880. 

6.  Esther  Malcolm,  b   Dec.  12,  1882. 

7.  Mary  Carpenter,  b.  Dec.  26,  1887. 

9.  Francis  Lee,  b.  May  20,  1849;  d.  Aug.  I,  1872,  unm. 
10.  Sarah  Carpenter,  b.  Oct.  3,  1850;  d.  Dec.  4,  1851. 

3.  James  Stratton  Carpenter,  son  of  Edward  and  Sarah  (Stratton)  Carpenter,  b.  in  Glass- 

boro,  N.  J.,  Oct.   18,  1807;  d.  Jan.   31,   1872;  m.,  Oct.    12,  1832,  Camilla  Julia 
Sanderson,  b.  Oct.,   1815;  d.  May  19,  1897;  dau.  of  John  Sanderson,  author  of 
The  Lives  of  the  Signers  of  the  Declaration  of  Independence,  and  Sophie  Carre. 
James  S.  Carpenter  studied  with  Dr.  Joseph  Fithian  of  Woodbury,  N.  J.,  and  graduated 


380  DESCENT  OF  THE  CARPENTER  BRANCH, 


M.  D.  at  the  University  of  Pennsylvania.  In  1830  he  settled  in  Pottsville,  Pa.,  then  a  new 
settlement  in  the  coal  region.  In  1835  he  visited  Europe  and  studied  in  the  hospitals  of 
Paris.  Returning  in  1837,  he  resumed  his  practice,  which  he  continued,  with  great  success, 
until  his  death  in  1872.  His  reputation  for  great  skill  in  his  profession  extended  far  beyond 
the  limits  of  his  practice,  and  his  personal  magnetism,  genial  manners,  social  qualities,  and 
hospitality  endeared  him  to  all  who  came  within  their  influence.  Issue : 

1.  John  Thomas,  b.  in  Pottsville,  Jan.  27,  1833;  m.,  Dec.  4,  1855,  Eliza  Adelaide,  b. 

— ;  d. ;  dau.  of  Charles  M.  Hill  and  Caroline  Hammecken,  and  sec 
ondly,  Nov.  21,  1887,  Anne,  widow  of  General  Henry  Pleasants.  Dr.  John  T. 
Carpenter  graduated  A.  B.,  A.  M.,  and  M.  D.  from  the  University  of  Pennsyl 
vania,  succeeded  to  his  father's  practice  at  Pottsville.  He  was  appointed 
Surgeon  to  the  34th  Regiment,  Pennsylvania  Reserve  Volunteers,  April,  1861; 
Medical  Director  of  General  McCook's  Brigade,  West  Virginia,  Oct.  14,  1861; 
Medical  Director  in  charge  of  General  Hospitals,  Cumberland,  Md.,  March, 
1862;  Medical  Director  of  Mountain  Department,  Wheeling,  Va.,  May  10,  1862; 
in  charge  of  General  Hospitals,  Cincinnati,  Ohio,  Aug.  25,  1862;  Medical 
Director  and  Superintendent  of  Hospitals,  District  of  Ohio,  March  19,  1864; 
President  of  the  Army  Medical  Board,  Cincinnati,  May,  1863,  and  President 
of  the  Medical  Society  of  the  State  of  Pennsylvania.  Issue  (all  by  first  wife)  : 

1.  Caroline  Gertrude,  b.  Jan.    14,  1858;  m.,  Nov.  9,  1880,  Rev.  John  Brazer 

Draper,  b.  Nov.  28,  1853;  d.  Jan.  24,  1887.     Issue: 
Mary  Chandler. 
Eliza  Adelaide. 

2.  James  Stratton,  b.  April  21,  1859;  graduated  A.  B.,  Trinity  College,  and 

M.  D.,  University  of  Pennsylvania;  m.,  April  28,   1886,  Lillian  Louise 
Chapin,  dau.  of  Asabel  Chapin,  of  Brooklyn,  N.  Y.     Issue  : 

James  Stratton,  b.  Feb.  14,  1887. 

Chapin,  b.  . 

3.  Laura  Sherbrook,  b.  May  24,  1860;  m.,  Oct.  18,  1892,  Lucian  F.  Brigham. 

Issue  : 

4.  Sophie,  b.  July  10,  1864;  d.  Aug.  27,  1864. 

5.  Margaret  Stuart,  b.  May  26,  1865  ;   d.  Aug.  5,  1865. 

6.  John  Thomas,  b.  Oct.  29,   1866;  m.,  Oct.,   1890,  Mary  Burd  Fuller,  dau. 

of  Wm.  A.  M.  Fuller.     Issue  : 

7.  Cornelia,  b.  Oct.  3,  1867;   d.  Dec.  2,  1867. 

8.  Charles  Montgomery,  b.  Jan.  22,  1872;  d.  July  12,  1872. 

9.  Agnes,  b.  Oct.  II,  1878;   m.,  Feb.  16,  1898,  Ollsen  F.  Raaen. 
10.  Eliza  Adelaide,  b.  Aug.  22,  1883;  d.  Sept.  7,  1885. 

2.  Sarah  Stratton,  dau.  of  Dr.  James  S.  and  Camilla  (Sanderson)  Carpenter,  b.  Potts 

ville,  June  14,  1835;  d.  Feb.  28,  1895;  m.,  Dec.  27,  1853,  Rev.  Daniel  Wash- 
burn,  b.  Sept.  20,  1822,  Rector  of  Trinity  Church,  Pottsville;  d.  Dec.  25,  1897. 
Issue  : 

I.  Mary  Howell,  b.  March  II,  1855;  m.,Wm.  Fish,  of  Scarsdale,  New  York. 
Issue  : 

Edward. 

Louis  Washburn. 


FROM  SAMUEL  PRESTON.  381 


2.  James  Stratton,  b.  May  22,  1856;  d.  in  infancy. 

3.  John  Bohlen,  b.  Aug.  25,  1857;  d.  • ,  unm. 

4.  Louis  Cope,  b.  Jan.  25,  1860;   Rector  of  St.  Peter's  Church,  Hazleton,  Pa., 

and  subsequently  Rector  of  St.   Paul's  Church,  Rochester,  New  York ; 
m.,  April  8,  1890,  Henrietta  Saltinstall  Mumford,  dau.  of .     Issue  : 

Henrietta  Mumford,  b.  March  20,  1891. 

Helen  Carpenter,  b.  April  I,  1892. 

5.  Thomas  Preston,  b.   April   10,   1862;  m.,  Oct.    n,  1892,  Margaret  Brack- 

enridge. 

6.  Anna  Carpenter,  b.  April  2,  1864. 

7.  Camilla  Richards,  b.  Sept.  1 1,  1865. 

8.  Cornelia  Sanderson,  b.  Sept.  II,  1865;  d.  in  infancy. 

9.  Daniel,  b.  Oct.  27,  1869. 

10.  Sarah  Stratton,  b.  Jan.  4,  1872. 

11.  Francis  M.,  b.  July  7,  1873. 

12.  Emily,  b.  Aug.  19,  1875. 

13.  George  Herbert,  b.  Jan.  14,  1877. 

3.  Sophie  Carre,  dau.  of  Dr.  James  S.  and  Camilla  (Sanderson)  Carpenter,  b.  Nov.  n, 

1857- 

4.  Cornelia  Maria,  dau.  of  Dr.  James  S.  and  Camilla  (Sanderson)  Carpenter,  b.  Dec. 

1 8,  1840. 

5.  James  Edward,  son  of  Dr.  James  S.  and  Camilla   (Sanderson)    Carpenter,  b.  Sept. 

29,  1843;  d.  Jan.  18,  1845. 

6.  Preston,  son  of   Dr.  James  S.  and   Camilla  (Sanderson)   Carpenter,  b.   Sept.   29, 

1843;  m-'  April  15,  1869,  Catharine  Clarkson  Wheeler,  dau.  of  Edward 
Wheeler,  d.  July  7,  1875.  He  m.,  secondly,  Oct.  7,  1877,  Henrietta  M.,  widow 
of  -  -  Parry,  nee  Wheeler,  a  sister  of  his  first  wife,  and  thirdly,  —  — . 
Issue  by  1st  wife  : 

Kate  B.,  b.  March  18,  1870. 

James  Stratton,  b.  Nov.  17,  1871. 
Issue  by  2d  wife  : 

Dale  Benson,  b.  June  24,  1878. 
Issue  by  3d  wife  : 

7.  Camilla  Sanderson,  dau.  of  Dr.  James  S.  and  Camilla  (Sanderson)  Carpenter,  b. 

June  10,  1851. 

8.  Mary  Howell,  dau.  of  Dr.  James  S.  and  Camilla  (Sanderson)   Carpenter,  b.  Nov. 

17,  1856. 

9.  Richard    Howell,  son  of   Dr.   James    S.  and    Camilla  (Sanderson)   Carpenter,  b. 

March  2,  1858. 

4.  Samuel  Tonkin  Carpenter,  son  of  Edward  and  Sarah  (Stratton),  Carpenter,  b.  in 
Glassboro,  N.  J.,  Nov.  25,  1810;  d.  Dec.  6,  1864,  of  fever  contracted  in  the 
hospitals  in  Cincinnati,  Ohio,  of  which  he  was  chaplain ;  m.,  May  26,  1841, 

Frances    Champlain,    b.   Jan.   8,   1819;    d. ;    dau.  of    Adam   Champlain,   of 

Derby,  Connecticut,  and  Henrietta  Blakeslee,  and  secondly,  Emilie  D.  Thompson, 
b.  Aug.  31,  1830;  d.  Feb.  28,  1897,  of  Wilmington,  Delaware,  dau.  of  Richard 
Thompson  and  Elizabeth  S.  Denny. 


382  DESCENT  OF  THE  CARPENTER  BRANCH, 


Samuel  T.  Carpenter  was  a  clergyman  in  the  Episcopal  Church,  a  graduate  of  the 
Divinity  School  at  Alexandria,  Va.,  ordained  by  Bishop  Meade  of  Va.,  Rector  of  the 
Episcopal  Church  at  Smyrna,  Del.,  and  at  Litchfield,  Conn.,  etc.,  and  Chaplain  U.  S.  Army 
during  the  Civil  War.  Issue  by  ist  wife  : 

1.  Samuel  Champlain  Blakeslee,  b.  Nov.  10,  1842;   d.  Sept.  28,  1871;  served  in  the 

Union  Army  during  the  Civil  War  ;   unm. 

2.  Erances  Mary,  b.  July  23,  1844. 
Issue  by  2d  wife  : 

1.  Herbert  Denny,  b.  June  2,  1853. 

2.  Florence,  b.  Dec.  22,  1854;  m.,  April  7,  1881,  Albert  W.  Fiero,  civil  engineer,  of 

Joliet,  111.     Issue  : 

Albert  Conro,  b.  Feb.  u,  1882. 

3.  Horace  Thompson,  b.   Oct.  10,  1857;  m.,  Sept.  28,  1886,  Mary  Congill  Conwell, 

dau.  of  Myers  C.  Conwell,  of  Wilmington,  Del.      Issue  : 
Samuel,  b. 

4.  Richard  Howell,  b.  Dec.  27,  1861. 

5.  Lewis  Tonkin  Chatfield,  b.  Nov.  17,  1864. 

5.   Edward   Carpenter,  son  of  Edward   and  Sarah  (St ration)  Carpenler,  b.  in   Glassboro, 

N.  J.,  May  17,  1813;   d.  March  4,  1889;  m.,  Nov.  16,  1837,  Anna  Maria  Howey, 

b.  Jan.  I,  1818;  d.  May  16,  1883,  dau.  of  Benjamin  Matlack  Howey,  of  "  Pleasant 

Meadows,"  of  Gloucester  County,  N.  J.,  and  Isabella,  dau.  of  Dr.  fames  Straiten. 

Edward  Carpenter,   2d,  during  his  early  years  lived  with  his  mother  and  grandfather, 

Thomas  Carpenter,  at   Carpenter's   Landing,  which  was  then  a  place  of  aclive  business  in 

cordvvood,  lumber  and  ship  limber,  employing  many  sloops  and  small  vessels  in  the  trade. 

For  a  short  lime  he  resided  al  Glassboro.  subsequenlly  a  few  years  al  Cheslerfield,  Kenl  Co., 

Maryland.      In  1843  he  came  lo    Philadelphia,  where  he  continued  to  reside  until  his  death, 

March  4,  1889.      He  studied  law,  but  devoted  himself  to  conveyancing  and  matters  relating 

to  real  estate.      He  was  a  prominent  churchman,  one  of  the  founders  of  the  Church  of  the 

Mediator,   Philadelphia,  was  member  of   numerous  vestries,  and   delegate  to  the  Diocesan 

Convention.      Issue: 

I.  Louis  Henry,  son  of  Edward  (2d)  and  Anna  Maria  (Howey)  Carpenter,  b.  Feb.  II, 
1839;  Brigadier-General  of  Volunleers  and  Colonel  5th  U.  S.  Cavalry;  enlered 
Ihe  army  al  ihe  beginning  of  ihe  Civil  War  as  a  privale  in  ihe  6th  U.  S.  Cavalry. 
He  had  graduated  A.  B.  al  ihe  Philadelphia  High  School  and  enlered  upon 
a  course  in  the  Medical  Deparlmenl  of  the  University  of  Pennsylvania,  but 
abandoned  his  sludies  and  professional  aspiralions  upon  ihe  commencemenl  of 
Ihe  war,  for  the  duties  of  a  private  soldier  in  the  regular  army.  He  was  pro- 
moled  to  2d  Lieut.,  1st  Lieut.,  Captain,  Major,  Lieut. -Col.,  and  Colonel  in  the 
regular  establishment,  and  to  Brig.-General  of  Volunteers,  and  also  received  every 
brevel  from  isl  Lieut,  to  Colonel  for  gallant  and  merilorious  conduct.  He  com 
manded  a  regiment  with  the  rank  of  Colonel  of  Volunleers  in  ihe  Civil  War, 
served  as  aide-de-camp  on  ihe  slaffs  of  Generals  Pleasanlon  and  Sheridan,  par- 
licipaled  in  mosl  of  ihe  bailies  of  ihe  Army  of  ihe  Potomac,  and  of  the  Cavalry 
Corps  Upon  several  occasions  he  was  specially  mentioned  for  gallanlry  in  ihe 
reporls  of  his  commanding  officers.  By  a  general  order  issued  by  General 
Sheridan  from  Department  Headquarters  ihe  attention  of  ihe  officers  and 


FROM  SAMUEL  PRESTON.  383 


soldiers  of  the  Department  of  Missouri  was  called  to  the  engagement  on  Beaver 
Creek,  and  the  thanks  of  the  commanding  general  tendered  to  Brevet  Lieut. - 
Colonel  L.  H.  Carpenter  and  the  officers  and  soldiers  of  the  detachment  under 
his  command  for  their  gallantry  and  bravery  in  that  action.  For  this  service  he 
received  his  commission  as  Brevet-Colonel  U.  S.  A.  He  \vas  awarded  a  medal 
of  honor  for  distinguished  services  in  relieving  Maj.  Geo.  A.  Forsyth  and  his 
command,  who  were  in  desperate  straits,  surrounded  by  a  large  force  of  hostile 
Indians  on  the  Republican  River,  Kansas.  He  is  now  (1898)  commanding 
a  force  composed  of  the  8th  U.  S.  Cavalry,  I5th  U.  S.  Infantry,  and  3d  Georgia 
(Volunteer)  Infantry,  with  which  he  was  the  first  of  the  army  of,  occupation  in 
the  war  with  Spain  to  take  possession  of  territory  in  the  Island  of  Cuba  under 
the  terms  of  the  protocol  providing  among  other  things  for  the  surrender  of  that 
island.  He  is  unmarried. 

2.  James  Edward,  son  of  Edward  (2d)  and  Anna  Maria  (Howey)  Carpenter,  b.  March 

6,  1841  ;  m.,  Oct.  17,  1867,  Harriet  Odin  Dorr,  b.  July  22,  1842;  d.  Jan.  24,  1896, 
dau.  of  Rev.  Benjamin  Dorr,  D.  D.,  Rector  of  Christ  Church,  Philadelphia,  and 
Esther  K.  Odin,  of  Boston,  Mass.  James  Edward  Carpenter  entered  the  army  at 
the  beginning  of  the  Civil  War  as  private  in  the  8th  Pennsylvania  Cavalry  Vol 
unteers,  became  2d  Lieut.,  ist  Lieut.,  Captain  and  Brevet-Major  cf  Volunteers, 
served  on  the  staff  of  General  D.  McM.  Gregg,  commanding  2d  division  of 
Sheridan's  cavalry  corps;  wounded  in  the  cavalry  engagement  at  Philamont,  Va. 
In  the  celebrated  charge  of  the  8th  Pennsylvania  Cavalry  at  the  battle  of  Chan- 
cellorsville  his  horse  was  shot  under  him,  and  of  five  officers  who  rode  at  the 
head  of  the  column  he  was  one  of  two  only  who  survived  the  action.  At  the 
close  of  the  war  he  was  admitted  to  the  Bar  in  Philadelphia  (Oct.,  1865).  He 
was  for  nearly  thirty  years  treasurer  and  is  now  (1898)  vice-president  and  member 
of  the  executive  council  of  the  Historical  Society  of  Pennsylvania.  For  eight 
years  one  of  the  officers  of  the  First  Troop,  Philadelphia  City  Cavalry.  Chair 
man  of  the  Board  of  Managers  of  the  Pennsylvania  Society  of  the  Sons  of  the 
Revolution.  lie  is  a  churchman  and  a  delegate  to  the  Diocesan  Convention  of 
the  Episcopal  Church.  Issue  : 

1.  Edward   (3d),  son  of  James  Edward  and   Harriet  Odin  (Dorr)   Carpenter, 

b.  Aug.  27,  1872;  member  of  the  First  Troop,  Philadelphia  City  Cavalry, 
and  served  with  that  organization  in  the  war  with  Spain;  now  (1898) 
Lieut.  2d  U.  S.  Artillery. 

2.  Helen  Dalton,  dau.  of  James  Edward  and  Harriet  Odin  (Dorr)  Carpenter, 

b.  Nov.  n,  1874. 

3.  Grace,  dau.  of  James  Edward  and  Harriet  Odin  (Dorr)  Carpenter,  b.  Oct. 

25,  1876;  d.  May  27,  1877. 

4.  William  Dorr,  son  of  James  Edward  and  Harriet  Odin  (Dorr)  Carpenter, 

b.  June  26,  1879;  now  (1898)  in  Medical  Department  of  the  University 
of  Pennsylvania. 

5.  Lloyd  Preston,  son  of  James  Edward  and  Harriet  Odin  (Dorr)  Carpenter, 

b.  March  28,  1884. 

3.  Sarah  Caroline,  dau.  of  Edward  and  Anna  Maria  (Howey)  Carpenter,  b.  Jan.  18, 

1843;  m-i  Jan-  !8,  J865,  Andrew  Wheeler,  b.  ,  son  of  Charles  Wheeler 


384  DESCENT  OF  THE  CARPENTER  BRANCH, 


and  —  —  Bowman.  Andrew  Wheeler  is  a  well  known  iron  merchant  of  Phil 
adelphia,  of  the  firm  of  Morris  Wheeler  &  Co.  Director  of  the  Central  National 
Bank  and  of  the  Delaware  Insurance  Company,  and  of  various  corporations. 
Treasurer  of  the  American  Iron  and  Steel  Association,  etc.  lie  is  descended 
from  an  ancient  Swedish  family  who  were  settled  on  the  Delaware  before  the 
arrival  of  Penn.  Issue  : 

1.  Andrew,  son  of  Andrew  and  Sarah  C.  (Carpenter)  Wheeler,  b.  Jan.  2,  1866; 

m.,  May  14,  1887,  Mary  Wilcox  Watson,  dau.  of  Rev.  Edward  Shippen 
Watson  and  Sophia  Wilcox.     Issue  : 

1.  Sophia  Wilcox,  b.  Nov.  1 8,  1888. 

2.  Eleanor  Leslie,  b.  March  30,  1890;  n.  July  7,  1891. 

3.  Andrew  (3d),  b.  June  30,  1892. 

2.  Anna,  b.  Dec.  23,  1866;  d.  Feb.  16,  1869. 

3.  Samuel  Bowman,  b.  Dec.  24,   1870;  m.,  April  28,   1892,  Laetitia  Collins 

Hulse,  dau.  of  Charles  F.  and  Elizabeth  (Collins)  Hulse.     Issue: 
Frederick  Collins,  b.  March  20,  1894. 
Elizabeth,  b.  May  — ,  1897. 

4.  James  May,  b.  Dec.  8,  1868;  d.  in  infancy. 

5.  Arthur  Leslie,  b.  May  II,  1873. 

6.  Walter  Stratton,  b.  July  31,  1875. 

7.  Herbert,  b.  Jan.  7,  1878. 

4.  Mary  Howell  dau.  of  Edward  and  Anna  Maria  (Howey)  Carpenter,  b.  Jan.  22, 

1845. 

5.  Caspar  Wistar,  son  of  Edward  and  Anna  Maria  ( I lowey)  Carpenter,  b.  April  13, 

1847;  d.  Nov.  2,  1848. 

6.  Thomas  Preston,  son  of  Edward  and  Anna  Maria  (Howey)  Carpenter,  b.  April  30, 

1849.  HC  resides  at  Buffalo,  New  York.  Has  been  engaged  in  transportation 
business.  Was  General  Passenger  Agent,  Lake  Superior  Transit  Co. ;  Commis 
sioner  of  soft  coal  traffic,  General  Passenger  Agent,  Northern  Steamship  Co.,  etc. 
Unmarried. 

7.  Henrietta  Ilowey,  b.  Jan.  22,  1855;   d.  in  infancy. 

8.  Charles  Creighton  Stratton,  son  of  Edward   and  Anna  Maria  (Howey)   Carpenter, 

b.  Nov.  n,  1860;  d.  Feb.  8,  1880,  at  Manitou  Springs,  Colorado.  He  was 
entered  in  the  collegiate  department  of  the  University  of  Pennsylvania,  but  died 
before  graduation. 

7.  William  Carpenter,  son  of  Preston  and  Hannah  (Smith)  Carpenter  of  Manmngton, 
Salem  County,  N.  J.,  b.  Nov.  I,  1754;  d.  Jan.  12,  1837;  m.,  1st,  May  29,  1782, 
Elizabeth  Wyatt,  dau.  of  Bartholomew  Wyatt,  of  Salem,  N.  J.  He  m.  2cl,  Dec.  2, 
1801,  Mary  Redman,  dau.  of  John  Redman.  Issue  by  1st  wife: 

I.    Mary  Wyatt,  b.  June  3,  1783;  d.  —       — ;  m.,  —     — ,  James  Hunt,  of  Pennsylvania. 
Issue  : 

1.  Elizabeth   Wyatt,  b.  Jan.   28,  1801  ;   d.  June    I,  1825;  m.,  Feb.  — ,   1823,  George 

Diehl. 

2.  Rachel  Gibbons,  b.  Jan.  12,  1803;  d.  Dec.  28,  1828;  m.,  Jan.  23,  1828,  George 

Ford. 


FROM  SAMUEL  PRESTON.  385 


3.  Mary  Carpenter,   b.  Oct.  9,   1805;    d.  July  18,   1836;    m.,   Oct.   15,  1835,   John 

Richardson. 

4.  John,  b.  Dec.  17,  1810;  m.,  Jan.  5,  1832,  Ann  B.  Smith. 

5.  Naomi,  b.  Jan.  5,  1812;  m.,  May  8,  1832,  Thomas  J.  Bonsall. 

6.  William,  b.  Sept.  30,  1814. 

7.  Hannah,  b.  April  28,  1717. 

8.  Sarah,  b.  June  10,  1819;  d.  Nov.  3,  1825. 

2.   Hannah,  dau.  of  William  and  Elizabeth  (Wyatt)   Carpenter,  b.  May  27,   1785;  d. 
Nov.  30,  1785.     Issue  by  2d  wife  : 

1.  William,  son  of  William  and  Mary  (Redman)  Carpenter,  b.  Nov.   21,   1802;  d. 

—  ;  m.,  1st,  Hannah  Scull,  dau.  of  Gideon  Scull,  of  Salem  County,  N.  J., 
by  whom  he  left  no  issue,  and  2d,  Phcebe  Warren. 

2.  John  Redman,  son  of  William  and  Mary  (Redman)  Carpenter,  b.  April   16,  1804; 

d.  Dec.  21,  1833.  Cashier  of  the  branch  of  the  Bank  of  the  United  States  at 
Buffalo,  N.  Y. 

3.  Rachel  Redman,  dau.  of  William  and  Mary  (Redman)   Carpenter,  b.  April  30, 

1807;  d.  Aug.  6,  1851;  m.,  Dec.  6,  1826,  Charles  Sheppard,  son  of  Thomas 
Sheppard.  Issue : 

1.  Willliam  C,  b.  —      — ;  m.  Hannah  E.  Lornes. 

2.  John  R.  C. 

4.  Hannah,  dau.  of  William  and  Mary  (Redman)  Carpenter,  d.  in  infancy. 

5.  Samuel  Preston,  son  of  William  and  Mary  (Redman)  Carpenter,  b.  Jan.  26,  1812; 

m.,  ist,  Nov.  8,  1837,  Hannah  H.  Acton,  dau.  of  Benjamin  and  Sarah  Acton; 
she  d.  Dec.  30,  1851;  2d,  Sarah  Sheppard,  dau.  of  Thomas  Sheppard.  Issue 
by  1st  wife  : 

1.  John  Redman,  b.  —      — ;  m.,  —     — ,  Mary  C.  Thompson,  dau.  of  Joseph 

B.  Thompson.     Issue  : 

1.  Preston. 

2.  Elizabeth. 

3.  Maurice. 

2.  Sarah  \Vyatt,  b.  July  22,   1842;  m.,  June  3,  1863,  Richard  H.  Reeve,  b. 

Oct.  5,  1840;  son  of  William  Reeve.      Issue: 

1.  Augustus  Henry,  b.  Nov.  n,  1865. 

2.  Hannah  Carpenter,  b.  Feb.  1 6,  1867. 

3.  Mary  W.,  b.  Aug.  8,  1871. 

4.  Alice  M.,  b.  Nov.  24,  1877. 

3.  Samuel  Preston,  Jr.,  b.  —      — ;  m.,  —     — ,  Rebecca  Bassett.     Issue: 

Benjamin  Acton. 

4.  Mary  Redman,  b.  -       — ;    m.,  Benjamin  Reeve,  son  of  Emmor  Reeve. 

Issue  : 

Rachel  C. 

5.  William,  b. — 

.  Margaret  Carpenter,  dau.  of  Preston  and  Hannah  (Smith)  Carpenter,  b.  Aug.  26,  1756; 

d.  Oct.  3,  1821  ;  m., ,  1776,  James  Mason  Woodnut,  b.  ;  d.  June  4,  1809. 

Issue  : 

I.  Sarah,  b.  Nov.  28,  1777;  d.  unm.,  Jan.  9,  1820. 
56 


386  DESCENT  OF  THE  CARPENTER  BRANCH, 


2.  .Thomas,  b.  1782;  d.  in  infancy. 

3.  Hannah,  b.  Oct.  12,  1784;  d.  —      — ;  m., ,  Clement  Acton.     Issue: 

1.  Clement  J.,  b.  —    ;  m., ,  Mary  Noble.     Issue: 

1.  Margaret  W.,  m.  Augustus  Durkee. 

2.  Eliza  N.,  b.  — ;   m., ,  Frank  Hickok.      Issue: 

Margaret. 

2.  Margaret,  dau.  of  Clement  and  Hannah  (Woodnut)  Acton,  b.  Nov.  23,  1819;  m., 

Nov.  6,  1839,  John  D.  Griscom,  M.  D.,  a  well-known  physician  of  Philadelphia, 
whose  ancestor,  Andrew  Griscom,  signed  the  marriage  certificate  of  Samuel 
Carpenter  and  Hannah  Hardiman  in  1684.  Issue: 

1.  Clement  Acton,  a  prominent  merchant  of  Philadelphia,  President  of  the 

International  Navigation  Co.,  owners  of  the  American  Line  of  Steamers 
between  New  York  and  Southampton,  Director  of  the  Pennsylvania  R.  R. 
Co.,  the  Fidelity  Insurance,  Trust  and  Safe  Deposit  Co.,  the  Insurance 
Co.  of  North  America,  the  Bank  of  North  America,  etc.,  b.  March  15, 
1841  ;  m.,  June  18,  1862,  Frances  Canby  Biddle.  Issue: 

1.  John  Acton,  1).  March  31,  1863;  d.  July  15,  1864. 

2.  Helen  Biddle,  b.  Oct.  9,  1866;  m.  Samuel  Bettle  of  Haddoniield, 

N.  J.,  June  20,  1889.     Issue  : 
I.  Griscom,  b.  Feb.  19,  1890. 

3.  Clement  Acton,  Jr.,  b.   June  20,   1868;    m.  Genevieve  Ludlow, 

Sept,  18,  1889.      Issue: 

1.  Ludlow,  b.  June  17,  1890. 

2.  Acton,  b.  Aug.  13,  1891. 

3.  Joyce  Olive,  b.  Feb.  27,  1893;  d-  Dec-  3>  l897- 

4.  Rodman  Fllison,  b.  Oct.   21,  1870;  m.  Anna  A.  Starr,  Feb.  17, 

1897.     Issue. 
I.  Clement  Acton,  3d,  b.  March  13,  1899. 

5.  Lloyd  Carpenter,  b.  Nov.  4,  1872. 

6.  Frances  Canby,  Jr.,  b.  April  19,  1879. 

2.  Hannah  Woodnut,  dau.  of  Dr.  John  D.  and  Margaret  (Acton)  Griscom,  b. 

March  7,  1847;  m->  Nov.  24,  1870,  Frank  Lesley  Neall.     Issue: 

1.  Margaret  Acton,  b.  Sept.  16,  1874. 

2.  Cecelia  Helen,  b.  Aug.  23,  1876. 

3.  William  Woodnut,  son  of   Dr.  John  I),  and  Margaret  (Acton)  Griscom, 

b.  July  7,  1851;  d.  Sept,  24,  1897;  m,  March  15,  1877,  Dora  Ingham 
Hale.  Issue: 

1.  Galbraith  Stuart,  b.  Oct.  30,  1882. 

2.  Arthur  Acton,  b.  Jan.  18,  1884;  d.  Jan.  24,  1895. 

3.  Gladys  Hale,  b.  Dec.  4,  1886. 

4.  Jonathan,   son  of   James   Mason   and   Margaret   (Carpenter)    Woodnut,  b.   ; 

d.  ;  m.,  1st,  Mary  Goodwin,  and  2d,  Sarah  Dennis.     Issue: 

I.   Richard,  m.  Lydia  Hall.     Issue: 

1.  Mary. 

2.  Emily. 

3.  Sarah. 


FROM  SAMUEL  PRESTON.  387 


4.   Margaret. 
6.  Richard  H. 

2.  William,  m.  Elizabeth  Bassett.     Issue  : 

1.  Joseph. 

2.  Jonathan. 

3.  Thomas. 

4.  Anna. 

5.  Clement. 

6.  Howard. 

7.  William. 

3.  Thomas,  m.  Hannah  H.  Morgan.     Issue : 

1.  Abbie  M. 

2.  William. 

3.  Clement  A. 

4.  Mary,  m.  Edward  A.  Acton.     Issue  : 

1.  W alter. 

2.  Isaac  O. 

3.  Jonathan. 

5.  Preston  Woodnut,  son  of  James  Mason  and  Margaret  (Carpenter)  W'oodnut,  b.  Jan. 

24,  1787;  d.  —      — ;  m. ,  Rachel  Goodwin.     Issue: 

1.  Elizabeth,  m.  Annesley  Newlin,  of  Chester  County,  Pennsylvania.     Issue: 

I.   Frances. 

2.  James  M.,  m.  Elizabeth  Denn.     Issue: 

1.  Charles,  m.  Mary  Leslie  Garretson,  of  Philadelphia.     Issue: 

1.  James  M. 

2.  Charles  Edward. 

3.  Elsie. 

2.  Henry  C.,  m.  Annie  E.  Frost,  of  Long  Island.     Issue : 

1.  Hannah  F. 

2.  Henry  C. 

3.  Paul  Clifford. 

4.  Henrietta  F. 

5.  Mary  H. 

6.  Margaret. 

3.  Frank,  m.  Emeline  D.  Ware,  of  P>ridgeton,  N.  J.     Issue : 

1.  Elizabeth  B. 

2.  Alice  D. 

4.  John  Preston, 
i.  Margaret  D. 

3.  Edward. 

4.  Preston  C. 

5.  Hannah  Ann,  m.  Nathan  Baker.     Issue  : 

1.  Preston. 

2.  Mary. 

6.  Margaret  Woodnut,  b.  1774;  dau.  of  James  Mason  and  Margaret  (Carpenter)  Wood- 

nut;  m.  William  T.  Shinn.      Issue: 


388  DESCENT  OF  THE  CARPENTER  BRANCH, 

1.  Emeline. 

2.  Elizabeth. 

3.  Samuel. 

4.  Martha,  m.  Hon.  Isaiah  D.  Clawson,  M.  D.,  member  of  34th  and  35th  Congress 

of  the  United  States.     Issue  : 
I.  William. 

5.  Mary,  m.  Thomas  Reed,  M.  D.,  of  Philadelphia.     Issue: 

1.  Charles. 

2.  Emeline. 

7.  Elizabeth  Woodnut,  dau.  of  James  Mason  and  Margaret  (Carpenter)  Woodnut,  m. 
Morris  Hall,  of  Salem  County,  N.  J.     Issue  : 

1.  Margaretta  W.,  m.  John  W.  Righter.     Issue: 

1.  Elizabeth  W. 

2.  James  H. 

3.  William  W. 

4.  John  C. 

2.  James  W.  m.,  ist,  Jane  Jarman,  and  2d,  Catharine  Mulford. 

9.  Martha  Carpenter,  b.  Aug.  19,  1760;  dau.  of  Preston  and  Hannah  (Smith)  Carpenter; 
m  Joseph  Reeve,  of  Salem  County,  N.  J.     Issue  : 

1.  Samuel,  d.  s.  p.  ;  m.  Achsah  Stratton. 

2.  Milicent,  d.  s.  p. ;  m.  Joseph  Owen. 

3.  Joseph. 

4.  Mary. 


DESCENDANTS  OF  RICHARD  PRESTON  THROUGH  HIS 
DAUGHTER  NAOMI  PRESTON,  WHO  MARRIED  WIL 
LIAM  BERRY  OF  BATTLE  CREEK,  CALVERT  COUNTY. 

WILLIAM  BERRY  settled  on  900  acres  of  land,  surveyed  for  his  father,  James  Berry,  in 
1653  on  the  north  side  of  Patuxent  River,  a  few  miles  above  the  Preston  homestead.  He 
was  a  member  of  Assembly,  and  prominent  in  public  affairs. 

By  his  first  wife,  Naomi  Preston,  he  had  three  children  : 

(2)  William  Berry,  Jr.,   m.,   Sept.   9,    1686,   Naomi,  dau.   of   Shadrach  Whalley  of 

Bucks  County,  Pennsylvania  ;  d.  June  30,  1693.  (3)  James  Berry,  m. ,  April 
14,  1686,  1st,  Sarah,  dau.  of  Henry  and  Elizabeth  \Volchurch  ;  m.,  April  II, 
1691,  2d,  Elizabeth,  dau.  of  John  and  Frances  Pitt;  d.  Feb.,  1699.  (4)  Re 
becca  Berry,  m.,  Nov.  28,  1 686,  James  Ridley  and  moved  to  New  Jersey. 

(3)  James  Berry  and  Sarah  Wolchurch  had  one  child  : 

(5)  Rebecca  Berry,  b.  Nov.  3,  1688  ;  m.,  at  St.  Peter's  Parish,  Md.,  Dec.  8,  1708, 
George,  son  of  William  and  Isabel  Troth. 

(3)  James  Berry  and  Elizabeth  Pitt  had  five  children  : 

(6)  William  Berry,  b.  July  29,  1693.      (7)  Susanna  Berry,  b.  July  29,  1693.      (8) 
Elizabeth  Berry.      (9)  James  Berry,  b.  1696;  m.,  Nov.  12,  1724,  Sarah,  dau. 
of  Kenelm  and  Lydia  (Croxton)  Skillington.      (10)  Margaret  Berry,  m.,  Jan. 
3,  1716,  William  Edmondson. 

(9)  James  Berry  and  Sarah  Skillington  had  ten  children  : 

(ll)  John  Berry,  b.  Feb.  24,  1726;  m.  Rebecca,  dau.  of  John  and  Elizabeth 
(Harrison)  Dickinson.  (12)  Thomas  Berry,  b.  Dec.  28,  1727.  (13)  James 
Berry,  b.  Dec.  19,  1729,  m.,  1st,  June  28,  1758,  Elizabeth,  dau.  of  Daniel 
and  Mary  (Sherwood)  Powell  ;  m.,  2d,  May  29,  1768,  Susanna,  dau.  of  Joseph 
and  Sarah  Maxfield  ;  m.,  3d,  April  15,  1776,  Mary,  dau.  of  Joseph  and  Hannah 
Bonsall.  (14)  Joseph  Berry,  b.  Feb.  II,  1731  ;  m.,  March  27,  1752,  Sarah, 
dau.  of  Thomas  and  Sarah  (Harwood)  Cockayne.  (15)  Benjamin  Berry,  b. 
Sept.  24,  1734.  (16)  Benjamin  Berry,  b.  Aug.  24,  1736;  m.,  May,  1769, 
Sarah,  dau.  of  Thomas  and  Sarah  Lightfoot.  (17)  Elizabeth  Berry,  b.  Nov. 
7,  1739;  m.,  April  24,  1763,  Garrett  Sipple.  (18)  Sarah  Berry,  b.  June  30, 
1742.  (19)  Rachel  Berry,  b.  April  10,  1745.  (20)  Lydia  Berry,  b.  April  10, 
1745  ;  m.,  Oct.  28,  1768,  Samuel,  son  of  Samuel  Hanson. 

(ll)  John  Berry  and  Rebecca  Dickinson  had  one  child  : 

(21)  Elizabeth  Berry,  b.  Feb.  7,  1754  ;  d.  Sept.  2,  1830  ;  m.,  May  16,  1774,  James, 
son  of  James  and  Ann  (Tilton)  Morris. 

389 


390  DESCENDANTS  OF  RICHARD  PRESTON. 


(13)  James  Berry  and  Elizabeth  Powell  had  three  children  : 

(22)  Ann  Berry,  b.  March  20,  1760  ;  m.,  1st.,  Feb.  28,  1780,  Robert,  son  of  Isaac 
and  Mary  Dixon  ;  m.,  2d,  Oct.  2,  1783,  Samuel,  son  of  Henry  and  Sarah 
(Paschall)  Troth.  (23)  Mary  Berry,  b.  Oct.  26,  1761  ;  m.,  Jan.  3,  1788, 
Christopher  Bruff.  (24)  Thomas  Berry,  b.  May  13,  1764  ;  d.  June  8,  1764. 

(22)  Ann  Berry  and  Robert  Dixon  had  one  child  : 

(25)  James  Dixon,  b.  July  I,  1781  ;  d.  Dec.  22,   1848;  m.,   Oct.  14,   1781,  Ann, 
dau.  of  James  and  Mary  (Pierce)  Iddings. 

(22)  Ann  Berry  and  Samuel  Troth  had  seven  children  : 

(26)  Elizabeth  Powell  Troth,  b.   Sept.  4,  1784;  d.  Jan.  8,  1813,   s.  p.  ;  m.,  April 
18,    1811,   Edward,   son  of    Tristram  and   Anna    (Buckbee)    Needles.      (27) 
Samuel  Troth,  b.  Sept.,  1786  ;  d.  inf.      (28)  Sarah  Paschall  Troth,  b.  Oct.  31, 
1787  ;  d.  unm.  about  1822.      (29)  Ann  Berry  Troth,  b.  Oct.  2,  1791  ;  d.  unm. 
March  13,  1858.      (30)  Henry  Troth,  b.  Sept.  4,  1794  ;  d.  May  22,  1842  ;  m., 
Nov.    29,    1816,    Henrietta,   dau.   of   Peter   and  Elizabeth    (Osborne)    Henri. 
(31)  Mary  Bonsall  Troth,  b.  Feb.  8,   1797;  d.  Feb.   25,  1875  ;  m.,  May  23, 
1816,  William  Kersey  Austin.      (32)  Samuel  Fothergill  Troth,  b.  May  7,  1801  ; 
d.  Nov.  18,  1886;  m.,  1st,  Aug.  28,  1828,  Mary,  dau.  of  John  and  Elizabeth 
(Brown)  Trimble  ;  m.,  2d,  Aug.  14,  1856,  Alice,  dau.  of  Clayton  and  Elizabeth 
(Newell)  Taylor. 

(23)  Mary  Berry  and  Christopher  Bruff  had  six  children  : 

(33)  Daniel  Bruff,  b. ;  d.  1806.      (34)  Hannah  Bruff,  b. ;  d.  March  1 6, 

1814  ;  m.,  May  19,  1808,  Richard  Levick.  (35)  Lydia  Bruff,  d.  April  8,  1857  ; 
m.,  1st,  1813,  Godwin  Pearce  ;  m.,  2d,  William  Greaves.  (36)  Mary  Bruff, 
d.  young.  (37)  James  Berry  Bruff,  b.  Sept.  26,  1797  ;  m.,  April  I,  1821, 
Sarah,  dau.  of  Anthony  and  Hannah  (French)  Morris.  (38)  Charles  Bruff, 
b.  Nov.  24,  1800;  d.  Nov.  8,  1841  ;  m.,  May  12,  1825,  Hannah  Field,  dau. 
of  Harrison  and  Phebe  Palmer. 

(25)  James  Dixon  and  Ann  Iddings  had  seven  children  : 

(39)  James  Dixon,  d.  young.  (40)  Mary  Ann  Dixon,  m.  Charles  Boyd.  (41) 
James  Norris  Dixon,  b.  March  30,  1810 ;  m.  Elizabeth  Coddington.  (42) 
Franklin  M.  Dixon,  b.  April  15,  1819  ;  d.  June  4,  1893  ;  m.  Elizabeth,  dau. 
of  Solomon  and  Harriet  (Alexander)  Alter.  (43)  Caleb  Iddings  Dixon,  b. 
1821  ;  d.  Dec.  22,  1890 ;  m.  Henrietta,  dau.  of  William  K.  and  Mary 
B.  (Troth)  Austin.  (44)  Henry  Troth  Dixon,  d.  unm.  (45)  William 
Bartlett  Dixon,  b.  Nov.  30,  1827  ;  m.,  Sept.  12,  1850,  Mary,  dau.  of  Eli  and 
Sarah  Merkins. 

(30)  Henry  Troth  and  Henrietta  Henri  had  ten  children  : 

(46)  Anna  Troth,  b.  Dec.  30,  1818  ;  d.  Jan.  10,  1881  ;  m.,  Oct.  I,  1840,  George 
Morrison,  son  of  George  M.  and  Rebecca  (Hornor)  Coates.  (47)  Eliza  Henri 
Troth,  b.  Oct.  10,  1820;  d.  Aug.  2,  1890;  m.,  April  10,  1844,  Joseph  P.  PL, 
son  of  George  M.  and  Rebecca  (Hornor)  Coates.  (48)  William  P.  Troth,  b. 
April  2,  1823;  m.,  1st,  April  23,  1845,  Emma  M.,  dau.  of  Jacob  M.  and 
Keturah  (Gorgas)  Thomas  ;  m.,  2d,  May  9,  1860,  Clara  Gordon,  dau.  of  Samuel 


DESCENDANTS  OF  RICHARD  PRESTON.  391 


and  Mira  (Sharpless)  Townsend.  (49)  Henry  Morris  Troth,  b.  April  15, 
1825  ;  d.  Oct.  17,  1826.  (50)  Henrietta  M.  Troth,  b.  March  8,  1827  ;  m., 
Nov.  16,  1850,  Edward  Y.,  son  of  John  W.  and  Sibilla  (Kirk)  Townsend. 
(51)  Louisa  Troth,  b.  Feb.  17,  1829  ;  d.  Sept.  10,  1850.  (52)  Henry  Morris 
Troth,  b.  Sept.  29,  1831  ;  d.  Dec.  28,  1864;  m.,  May  18,  1853,  Sarah  J.,  dau. 
of  Isaac  and  Lydia  (Hart)  Remington.  (53)  Edward  Troth,  b.  Sept.  I, 
1833  ;  m.,  1st,  Nov.  II,  1858,  Elizabeth,  dau.  of  Andrew  and  Ann  (Thomas) 
Manderson  ;  m.,  2d,  May  30,  1878,  Linda  H.,  dau.  of  David  and  Lydia  (Gil 
bert)  Brooks.  (54)  Samuel  Troth,  b.  Sept.  16,  1835,  m.,  March  1 1,  1857, 
Anna,  dau.  of  Nathaniel  and  Ann  (Thomas)  Speakman.  (55)  Emily  Troth, 
b.  March  31,  1838  ;  d.  April  I,  1838. 

(31)  Mary  B.  Troth  and  William  K.  Austin  had  four  children  : 

(56)  Samuel  T.  K.  Austin,  b.  Feb.  8,  1817;  d.  Aug.  10,  1827.  (57)  Rebecca 
Ann  Austin,  b.  Oct.  n,  1818  ;  d.  Sept.  3,  1822.  (58)  Sallie  Ann  Austin,  b. 
Oct.  28,  1821.  (59)  Henrietta  Austin,  b.  March  7,  1825  ;  d.  Feb.  2,  1897; 
m.  Caleb  Iddings,  son  of  James  and  Ann  (Iddings)  Dixon. 

(32)  Samuel  F.  Troth  and  Mary  Trimble  had  nine  children  : 

(60)  Samuel  Troth,  d.  young.  (61)  Elizabeth  Trimble  Troth,  b.  June  15,  1831. 
(62)  John  T.  Troth,  b.  Oct.  31,  1833;  d.  Nov.  20,  1860;  m.,  Oct.  30,  1856, 
Elizabeth  Taylor,  dau.  of  John  H.  and  Alice  (Taylor)  Lippincott.  (63)  Mary 
J.  Troth,  d.  young.  (64)  Samuel  B.  Troth,  d.  young.  (65)  Anna  Berry 
Troth,  b.  April  19,  1840.  (66)  Mary  Troth,  b.  Jan.  31,  1843.  (67)  Sarah 
Jane  Troth,  b.  Oct.  18,  1844.  (68)  Samuel  Henry  Troth,  b.  Jan.  18,  1851  ; 
m.,  1st,  June  27,  1883,  Anna  M.,  dau.  of  Samuel  R.  and  Anna  (Shinn)  Ship 
ley  ;  m.,  2d,  Oct.  6,  1887,  Josephine,  dau.  of  William  L.  and  Laura  (Pleasants) 
Corse. 

(37)  James  Berry  Bruff  and  Sarah  Morris  had  twelve  children  : 

(69)  Lydia  Bruff,  b.  Jan.  26,  1822;  m.,  March  27,  1851,  William  H.,  son  of 
Samuel  and  Rachel  (Heald)  Oliphant.  (70)  Hannah  Bruff,  b.  Aug.  27,  1823  ; 
d.  Oct.  II,  1882;  m.,  March  29,  1849,  Edward,  son  of  Richard  and  Sarah 
Williams.  (71)  Charles  Bruff,  d.  young.  (72)  Joseph  Bruff,  b.  March  16, 
1827  ;  d.  Nov.  14,  1885  ;  m.  Anna  M.,  dau.  of  John  and  Ann  Ogden.  (73) 
Mary  Bruff,  b.  May  3,  1829  ;  m.,  July  27,  1848,  Benjamin  C.,  son  of  John  and 
Edna  Andrews.  (74)  James  Morris  Bruff,  d.  young.  (75)  Sarah  Bruff,  b. 
Aug.  4,  1833  ;  m.,  Aug.  30,  1859,  Tristram,  son  of  Edward  and  Sophia  Cog- 
geshall.  (76)  Esther  Bruff,  b.  Oct.  9,  1835  ;  m.,  March  28,  1877,  Isaac  N., 
son  of  Benjamin  Miles.  (77)  Henrietta  Bruff,  d.  young.  (78)  Elizabeth 
Bruff,  b.  Sept.  14,  1838  ;  m.,  Oct.  27,  1864,  Lindley  M.,  son  of  Joel  and  Mary 
Ann  Kirk.  (79)  Anna  Louisa  Bruff,  d.,  aged  32.  (80)  Susan  Bruff,  d. 
young. 

(38)  Charles  Bruff  and  Hannah  Palmer  had  six  children  : 

(81)  Phebe  Ann  Bruff,  d.  young.  (82)  Richard  P.  Bruff,  b.  May  5,  1827;  m., 
June  17,  1852,  Phebe  Jenkins.  (83)  Charles  Bruff,  b.  Dec.  6,  1828;  d.  July 
12,  1878;  m.,  Jan.  19,  1865,  Katherine,  dau.  of  Alfred  Kearny.  (84)  Har- 


392  DESCENDANTS  OF  RICHARD  PRESTON. 


rison  Bruff,  d.  young.  (85)  Phebe  P.  Bruff,  b.  Aug.  20,  1831  ;  m.  William  B. 
Isaacs.  (86)  James  B.  Bruff,  b.  June  8,  1833  ;  d.  March  5,  1883  ;  m.,  Nov. 
5,  1856,  Sibyl,  dau.  of  Lindsey  and  Anna  W.  Cobb. 

(41)  James  Norris  Dixon  and  Elizabeth  Coddington  had  seven  children  : 

George  Cadwallader  Dixon,  Sarah  Elizabeth  Dixon,  Bartlett  Dixon  and  Harriet 
Jemima  Dixon  d.  young.  (87)  Beulah  Ann  Dixon,  b.  1832  ;  m.  Charles  A. 
Rexstrew.  (88)  Mary  Iddings  Dixon,  b.  1837  ;  m.  Joseph  Montgomery. 
(89)  Alexander  Henry  Dixon. 

(42)  Franklin  M.  Dixon  and  Elizabeth  Alter  had  nine  children  : 

Heber  Alter  Dixon,  Harriett  Ann  Dixon,  Catherine  Alexander  Dixon,  Helen  May 
Dixon  and  Emily  Dixon  d.  young.  (90)  Alice  Elizabeth  Dixon,  b.  Feb.  27, 
1866.  (91)  Lilian  Dixon,  b.  March  29,  1868.  (92)  Emily  Dixon,  b.  June 
14,  1876.  (93)  Ethel  Mendenhall  Dixon,  b.  Nov.  9,  1879. 

(43)  Caleb  I.  Dixon  and  Henrietta  Austin  had  two  children  : 

(94)  William  Dixon,  d.  young.      (95)  Charles  A.  Dixon,  m.  Anna  M.  Hancock. 

(45)  William  Bartlett  Dixon  and  Mary  Merkins  had  seven  children  : 

(96)  James  Dixon,  b.  July  2,  1851.  (97)  William  J.  Dixon,  b.  June  28,  1852; 
m.,  1877,  Annie,  dau.  of  Thomas  \Vebster.  (98)  Sallie  Dixon,  b.  Dec.  12, 
1854;  m.,  Sept.  17,  1891,  William  J.  Woodside.  (99)  Charles  B.  Dixon,  b. 
Dec.  30,  1857.  (100)  Mary  Ann  Dixon,  b.  Nov.  20,  1861.  (101)  Lizzie  A. 
Dixon,  b.  Feb.  15,  1865;  m.,  Oct.  8,  1889,  William  Baird.  (102)  Lewis 
Dixon,  b.  May  9,  1866. 

(46)  Anna  Troth  and  George  Morrison  Coates  had  six  children  : 

Emily  Coates  and  Charles  H.  Coates  d.  young.  (103)  Henry  Troth  Coates,  b. 
Sept.  29,  1843  ;  m.,  June  25,  1874,  Estelle  Barton,  dau.  of  John  and  Esther 
(Malcolm)  Lloyd.  (104)  William  M.  Coates,  b.  Oct.  19,  1845  ;  m.,  Sept.  30, 
1869,  Anna  Morris,  dau.  of  John  and  Esther  (Malcolm)  Lloyd.  (105)  Joseph 
Hornor  Coates,  b.  Aug.  22,  1849  ;  m.,  June  10,  1873,  Elizabeth  Gardner,  dau. 
of  Joseph  C.  and  Elizabeth  (Sherman)  Potts.  (106)  Samuel  Coates,  b.  June 
IO,  1853  ;  d.  Oct.  5,  1871. 

(47)  Eliza  H.  Troth  and  Joseph  P.  H.  Coates  had  two  children  : 

(107)  George  M.  Coates,  Jr.,  b.  March  27,  1845  ;  d.  Nov.  12,  1894;  m.,  Nov.  9, 
1871,  Laura,  dau.  of  John  and  Esther  (Malcolm)  Lloyd.  (108)  Edward  H. 
Coates,  b.  Nov.  12,  1846;  m.,  April  II,  1872,  Ella  Mary,  dau.  of  Joseph  C. 
and  Elizabeth  (Sherman)  Potts;  m.,  Jan.  7,  1879,  Florence,  dau.  of  George 
H.  and  Fanny  (Van  Leer)  Earle. 

(48)  William  P.  Troth  and  Emma  M.  Thomas  had  two  children  : 

(109)  Helen  Troth,  b.  Sept.  2,  1846  ;  d.  Nov.  4,  1896  ;  m.,  Nov.  24,  1880,  Charles 
Ridgway.  (no)  Anna  Coates  Troth,  b.  June,  1848  ;  m.,  1866,  Henry  Serrill, 
son  of  James  and  Hannah  (Serrill)  Harper. 

(48)  William  P.  Troth  and  Clara  G.  Townsend  had  five  children  : 

(in)  Emily  Stackhouse  Troth,  b.  May  23,  1861.  (112)  Henrietta  Troth,  b. 
Aug.  n,  1863  ;  d.  Sept.  18,  1868.  (113)  Alice  Gordon  Troth,  b.  Aug.  9, 


DESCENDANTS  OF  RICHARD  PRESTON.  393 


1865  ;  m.,  April  27,  1886,  John  R.,  son  of  Anthony  J.  and  Ellen  B.  (Roset) 
Drexel.  (114)  Lillian  Sharpless  Troth,  b.  Jan.  2,  1867;  m.,  May  31,  1898, 
Richard  van  Wyck.  (115)  Mabel  Troth,  b.  Dec.  3,  1871  ;  d.  Aug.  2,  1872. 

(50)  Henrietta  M.  Troth  and  Edward  Y.  Townsend  had  two  children  : 

(116)  Henry  Troth  Townsend,  b.  Oct.  I,  1851  ;  m.,  May  19,  1874,  Maria,  dau.  of 
Robert  and  Lydia  (Baldwin)  Potts.  (H7)  John  W.  Townsend,  b.  May  29, 
1855  ;  m.,  April  28,  1881,  May,  dau.  of  Charles  and  Marianna  (Shreve)  Sharpe. 

(52)  Henry  M.  Troth  and  Sarah  J.  Remington  had  two  children  : 

(118)  William  Penn  Troth,  Jr.,  b.  Nov.  22,  1854;  m.,  June  I,  1898,  Theodosia, 
dau.  of  Theodore  Ashmead,  M.  D.,  and  Catherine  B.  T.  (Clark)  Ashmead. 
(119)  Clement  Remington  Troth,  b.  Sept.  7,  1856;  m.,  April  29,  1880,  Mar 
garet  S.,  dau.  of  Israel  Elliot  and  Mary  (Struthers)  James. 

(53)  Edward  Troth  and  Elizabeth  Manderson  had  two  children  : 

(120)  Annette  Troth,  b.  Aug.  6,  1859;  d.  Dec.  30,  1871.  (121)  Andrew  Man 
derson  Troth,  b.  Oct.  8,  1863. 

(53)  Edward  Troth  and  Linda  H.  Brooks  had  two  children  : 

(122)  Edward  Osborne  Troth,  b.  April  2,  1881.  (123)  Laura  Brooks  Troth,  b. 
Aug.  4,  1882. 

(54)  Samuel  Troth  and  Anna  Speakman  had  five  children  : 

(124)  Louisa  Troth,  b.  Jan.  10,  1858;  m.,  April  20,  1887,  Joseph,  son  of  Joshua 
and  Phebe  (Moore)  Price.  (125)  Henry  Troth,  b.  Sept.  24,  1859.  (126) 
Charles  Speakman  Troth,  b.  Dec.  30,  1862;  d.  July  19,  1863.  (127)  Emma 
Troth,  b.  March  5,  1869.  (128)  Anna  Coates  Troth,  b.  July  24,  1870. 

(68)  Samuel  Henry  Troth  and  Anna  M.  Shipley  had  one  child  : 
(129)  John  Theodore  Troth,  b.  May  30,  1884. 

(68)  Samuel  Henry  Troth  and  Josephine  Corse  had  three  children  : 

(130)  Anna  M.  Shipley  Troth,  b.  May  25,  1889.  (131)  Miriam  Troth,  b.  June  14, 
1892;  d.  Aug.  27,  1893.  (132)  Frederick  William  Troth,  b.  Aug.  IO,  1895  ; 
d.  Sept.  24,  1898. 

(69)  Lydia  Bruff  and  William  H.  Oliphant  had  three  children  : 

(133)  Anna  Sina  Oliphant,  b.  Feb.  22,  1855  ;  d.  March  9,  1886  ;  m.,  March  24, 
1875,  Charles  C.,  son  of  Moses  and  Ann  (Carr)  Gruwell.  (134)  Sarah  B. 
Oliphant,  d.  young.  (135)  William  B.  Oliphant,  d.  young. 

(70)  Hannah  Bruff  and  Edward  \Villiams  had  one  child  : 

(136)  Sarah  B.  Williams,  b.  Jan.  3,  1850;  m.,  July  8,  1896,  Abram  Maris. 

(72)  Joseph  Bruff  and  Anna  M.  Ogden  had  six  children  : 

(137)  Charles  Bruff,  b.  June  28,  1851  ;  d.  Nov.  8,  1871.  (138)  James  B.  Bruff,  b. 
May  29,  1853;  m-'  MaY  3°'  l883»  Jessie  H.  Cartland.  (139)  Martha  Bruff, 
d.  young.  (140)  Edward  Ogden  Bruff,  d.  young.  (141)  Sarah  Bruff,  b.  Aug. 
18,  1866;  d.  Dec.  10,  1892.  (142)  Joseph  Carroll  Bruff,  d.  young. 


394  DESCENDANTS  OF  RICHARD  PRESTON. 


(73)  Mary  Bruff  and  Benjamin  Crew  Andrews  had  twelve  children  : 

(143)  Edwin  Andrews,  b.  May  3,  1849;  m.  Helen  Sewward.  (144)  James  B. 
Andrews,  b.  Oct.  30,  1850;  d.  March  20,  1868.  (145)  Charles  Andrews,  b. 
April  14,  1852;  m.,  Feb.  25,  1874,  Axie  Heald.  (146)  Louisa  Andrews,  I). 
Dec.  28,  1853;  m.,  Sept.  16,  1881,  John  S.  McCracken.  (147)  Willis 
Andrews,  b.  Feb.  18,  1856.  (148)  Joseph  John  Andrews,  b.  Feb.  18,  1858; 
m.,  Feb.  24,  1883,  Rhoda  Hodson.  (149)  Almira  Andrews,  d.  young. 
(150)  Albert  Henry  Andrews,  b.  Dec.  21,  1861  ;  m.,  Sept.,  1886,  Hattie 
Frazey.  (151)  Benjamin  F.  Andrews,  b.  Feb.  26,  1864.  (152)  Alsina 
Andrews,  b.  Jan.  n,  1866.  (153)  Luther  J.  Andrews,  b.  April  29,  1868. 
(154)  Sarah  Bruff  Andrews,  b.  Dec.  30,  1870. 

(75)  Sarah  Bruff  and  Tristram  Coggeshall  had  five  children  : 

(155)  William  Coggeshall,  d.  young.  (156)  Anna  Mary  Coggeshall,  d.  young. 
(157)  James  Edward  Coggeshall,  b.  March  23,  1869;  m.,  May  27,  1896, 
Margaret  Stacy.  (158)  Alice  Esther  Coggeshall,  b.  Oct.  12,  1872.  (159)  Oliver 
T.  Coggeshall,  d.  young. 

(78)  Elizabeth  Bruff  and  Lindley  M.  Kirk  had  four  children  : 

(160)  Alice  Troth  Kirk,  b.  Sept.  4,  1866.  (161)  Lorena  T.  Kirk,  b.  July  26, 
1869.  (162)  Willard  B.  Kirk,  b.  Aug.  18,  1870.  (163)  Anna  Laura  Kirk, 
b.  April  26,  1877. 

(82)  Richard  P.  Bruff  and  Phebe  Jenkins  had  two  children  : 

(164)  Charles  Bruff,  b.  June  28,  1853  ;  d.  March  30,  1892.  (165)  William  Jenkins 
Bruff,  b.  Nov.  21,  1854;  m.,  Dec.  3,  1878,  Edith  Mary,  dau.  of  Edward 
Haynes. 

(83)  Charles  Bruff  and  Katherine  Kearny  had  six  children  : 

(166)  Emma  K.  Bruff,  b.  May  23,  1866.  (167)  Isabel  Bruff,  b.  July  17,  1867. 
(168)  Richard  K.  Bruff,  b.  July  20,  1869.  (169)  Charles  P.  Bruff,  b.  Nov. 
20,  1871.  (170)  Alfred  K.  Bruff,  b.  Feb.  6,  1874.  (171)  Archibald  I.  Bruff, 
b.  Dec.  2,  1875. 

(85)  Phebe  Bruff  and  William  B.  Isaacs  had  four  children  : 
(172)  Mary.      (173)  William.      (174)  Richard.      (175)  Charles. 

(86)  James  B.  Bruff  and  Sibyl  Cobb  had  three  children  : 

(176)  Hannah  Bruff,  b.  Sept.  30,  1857.  (177)  William  W.  Bruff,  b.  Aug.  19, 
i860  ;  m.,  March  21,  1888,  Mary  A.,  dau.  of  W.  A.  and  Eleanor  F.  Covington. 
(178)  Robert  Bruff,  b.  Sept.  28,  1868. 

(95)  Charles  A.  Dixon  and  Anna  M.  Hancock  had  two  children  : 
(179)  Edward  Dixon,  m.  Lulu  Brown.      (180)  Susanna  Dixon. 


ELIZABETH  SCHUYLER, 

{Mrs.  Alexander  Hamilton^) 


THE  SCHUYLERS 


THE  SCHUYLERS. 


THE  interest  in  the  Schuyler  family  naturally  centres 
around  the  "Schuyler  House"  at  Albany,  a  mansion  teem 
ing  with  Revolutionary  associations,  family  anecdotes,  and 
interesting  traditions.  Correctly  speak 
ing,  there  are  three  Schuyler  houses  in 
New  York  State,  around  which  many 
pleasant  memories  are  woven. 

These  old  homes  are  yet  all  stand 
ing.  The  first,  and  perhaps  oldest  of 
them,  is  that  on  the  west  bank  of  the 
Hudson  River  four  miles  north  of 
Albany.  The  land  upon  which  this 
house  stands  was  purchased  over  two 
hundred  years  ago  by  Philip  Pietersen 
Schuyler,  whose  descendants  up  to  a 
few  years  ago  occupied  it,  and  proba 
bly  continue  to  do  so. 

Near  this  house  is  the  family  grave 
yard,  wherein  rest  many  of  the  Schuyler 
family  of  the  earlier  generation.  Here 
reposes  the  dust  of  Johannes,  father  of 
General  Philip  Schuyler — of  that  Philip  Schuyler  who  married 
"  the  American  lady  of  social  fame,"  and  historic  memory,  and 
whose  grave  is  near  by.  The  original  house,  noted  for  the 
hospitality  extended  within  its  walls  by  its  ancient  owners, 


SCHUYLER    ARMS. 


397 


398  THE  SCHUYLERS. 


especially  during  the  French  and  Indian  Wars,  when  it  served 
as  a  place  of  retreat  for  many  of  the  English  officers,  was  of 
stone,  and  after  the  early  Dutch  style  of  architecture — steep- 
roofed  with  heavy  gables.  It  was  quite  large  and  contained 
many  comfortable  apartments.  The  end  of  the  French  War 
brought  it  a  sadder  story.  Here  Lord  Howe's  corpse  was 
brought,  where  so  often  he  had  contributed  to  the  gayeties 
of  the  dinner-table,  and  here  was  established  a  hospital  after 
Abercrombie's  defeat.  The  mansion  was  afterward,  just 
before  the  breaking  out  of  the  Revolution,  destroyed  by 
fire,  but  almost  immediately  after  restored  to  its  original 
aspect. 

At  Schuylerville  is  another  Schuyler  mansion.  The  first 
house  here  was  the  property  of  an  uncle  of  General  Schuyler, 
who  was  burned  to  death  with  his  home  by  the  French  and 
Indians.  The  land  then  came  to  General  Schuyler.  Here 
the  latter  built  a  new  residence  and  also  erected  saw-  and 
grist-mills,  but  they,  with  the  house,  were  destroyed  by  Bur- 
goyne.  Afterward  General  Schuyler  built  a  third  house 
there,  which  is  of  wood,  and  is  not  occupied  now  by  any 
members  of  the  Schuyler  family. 

We  now  come  to  the  third  mansion  of  the  name,  and  the 
one  usually  meant  when  the  expression  "Schuyler  Mansion" 
is  used.  It  is  situated  at  Albany,  and  was  built  when  Albany 
was  still  a  frontier  town  open  to  attack  from  the  French  and 
Indians.  The  mansion  was  built  by  General  Bradstreet, 
probably  shortly  after  his  victory  at  Fort  Frontenac,  and  was 
not,  we  are  informed  by  its  historian,  Mr.  Mather,  erected  by 
Mrs.  Schuyler  during  her  husband's  absence  in  Europe,  "as 
frequently  stated."  Mr.  Mather  in  his  article  in  the  Mag 
azine  of  American  History  also  denies  that  the  grounds 
ever  extended  to  the  river,  or  that  there  formerly  existed 
thereto  an  underground  passage,  becaus'e,  as  he  truly  says, 


THE  SCHUYLERS.  401 


a  large  portion  of  the  land  thereabouts  was  "common 
pasturage." 

According  to  the  facts  presented,  therefore,  the  Schuyler 
house  at  Albany  was  finished  about  1760,  or  a  few  years 
earlier  or  later,  and  was  purchased  by  General  Schuyler  after 
Bradstreet's  death,  which  occurred  in  September,  1774. 
Schuyler,  it  must  be  remembered,  was  Bradstreet's  executor, 
and  after  his  death  went  to  England  to  settle  up  the  estate. 

There  are  yet  extant  in  Albany  the  remains  of  a  building 
which  might  properly  be  designated  as  another  Schuyler 
house,  as  some  of  the  earlier  members  of  the  family  are 
said  to  have  been  born  within  its  walls.  Here,  also,  General 
Schuyler  is  said  to  have  resided  prior  to  his  marriage  and 
before  he  purchased  General  Bradstreet's  house. 

The  great  Schuyler  mansion  at  the  time  of  its  erection  stood 
about  half  a  mile  beyond  the  stockade  and  a  quarter  of  a  mile 
beyond  the  river.  The  grounds  "were  ample,"  and  the  gar 
den  and  orchard  of  General  Bradstreet  not  only  maintained, 
but  greatly  improved  by  the  Schuylers,  were  long  noted  for 
rare  flowers  and  choice  fruits.  The  house,  unlike  most  of  the 
older  buildings  in  Albany,  is  entirely  of  brick,  and  stands  to 
day  in  the  midst  of  a  busy  city.  It  has  been  painted  a  colonial 
yellow,  which  blends  it  so  pleasantly  with  the  trees  and 
shrubbery  with  which  it  is  mingled  that  it  often  entirely 
escapes  the  visitor's  notice.  Rows  of  horse-chestnut  trees 
grow  upon  the  terrace  before  it,  and  the  hedge  of  lilacs  is 
obscured  from  view  by  a  stout  board  fence  and  a  nailed-up 
gate.  Those  who  desire  to  enter  the  grounds  must  do  so 
from  the  rear. 

The  main  building  is  about  sixty  feet  square,  having  the 
front  toward  the  east.  An  owner  who  lived  subsequently 
to  the  General  added  a  "hexagon,"  which  forms  a  sort 
of  vestibule  or  "outer  hall."  Seven  great  windows,  gen- 

57 


402  THE  SCHUYLERS. 


erously  glazed,  pierce  the  front  wall.  Steps  of  an  antique  pat 
tern,  with  accompanying  railings,  bring  us  from  the  terraced 
lawn  to  the  vestibule.  The  roof  is  described  as  "  double- 
hipped,"  and  balustrades  are  "carried  all  about  the  roof 
and  across  the  dormers." 

The  hall  is  thirty  feet  long  by  twenty  feet  wide,  and 
the  ceiling  is  twelve  feet  from  the  floor.  In  either  wall, 
besides  the  great  double  doors,  are  narrow  windows,  afford 
ing  additional  light.  The  hall  is  wainscoted  in  oak  painted 
white,  in  harmony  with  the  beautifully  carved  cornices.  A  vivid 
blue  paper,  a  late  decoration,  brings  the  whitened  woodwork 
into  strong  relief. 

At  the  end  of  the  great  hall  are  the  rear  hall  and  the  stair 
way,  approached  by  a  smaller  door  with  a  glazed  transom 
set  in  leaden  sashes.  There  are  only  two  other  doors  in  the 
hall.  One  of  these  leads  to  a  living-room,  and  the  other  to 
the  famous  drawing-room  in  which  the  wedding  of  General 
Schuyler's  second  daughter,  Elizabeth,  and  Alexander  Ham 
ilton  took  place.  This  apartment  is  also  noted  for  another 
historical  wedding,  for  here  ex-President  Fillmore  espoused 
Mrs.  Mclntosh,  who  was  a  subsequent  owner  of  the  mansion. 

The  interior  decorations  of  the  apartment  thus  made 
famous  are  unique  and  purely  Colonial.  Carved  woodwork 
abounds.  The  panelling  is  in  keeping  with  the  general  archi 
tectural  effects.  There  are  four  deeply-cased  windows,  which 
afford  ample  and  cheerful  light. 

The  Hamilton  wedding  which  here  occurred,  we  are  in 
formed,  is  the  only  one  in  his  family  which  gave  General 
Schuyler  any  happiness,  for  his  other  daughters  were  married 
without  his  consent  "and  away  from  home." 

The  study  used  by  General  Schuyler  was  in  the  rear  of 
the  drawing-room  and  connected  with  another  apartment. 
"Accurate  measurements,"  writes  Mr.  Mather  have  "shown 


THE  SCHUYLERS. 


405 


that  a  space  of  about  four  feet  square  close  to  one  of  the 
chimneys  cannot  be  accounted  for  in  any  other  way  than  that 
it  forms  the  access  to  a  concealed  way  that  led  under  ground 
to  the  barrack  or  fortified  house  about  fifteen  rods  distant. 


PARLOR,    SCHUYLER    MANSION. 

The  recent  caving  in  of  this  covered  way  has  revealed  its 
location  and  direction,  but  the  secret  passage  in  the  house 
cannot  be  explored  without  materially  damaging  the  build- 
ing." 

The  other  apartments  throughout  are  in  keeping  with 
those  we  have  described,  and  the  woodwork  in  all  is  richly 
carved. 

Having  thus  briefly  given  a  description  of  the  Schuyler 


406  THE  SCHUYLERS. 


houses  of  New  York,  we  will  speak  of  those  who  once  lived 
in  the  old  rooms,  and  of  the  many  interesting  and  romantic 
stories  and  historical  events  connected  with  their  lives. 

In  the  year  1650  there  arrived  at  New  Amsterdam  the 
brothers  David  and  Philip  Pietersen  Van  Schuyler.  They 
were,  as  their  name  implies,  the  sons  of  Peter  Van  Schuyler, 
who  is  said  by  tradition  to  have  been  an  estimable  merchant 
of  the  city  of  Amsterdam  in  Holland.  These  immigrants 
were  the  ancestors  of  the  various  Schuyler  families  of  Amer 
ica,  some  of  whom  have  become  sufficiently  prominent  in  the 
times  in  which  they  lived  to  be  remembered  by  posterity. 

At  first  the  name  appears  as  "  Van  Schuyler,"  which  means, 
only,  that  they  had  originally  lived  at  some  town  of  that  name 
in  the  Netherlands,  very  few  Dutch  families  of  that  day 
amongst  the  middle  classes  having  any  fixed  surname.  Such 
a  place,  however,  says  an  authority,  cannot  be  found  on 
the  map  of  Holland,  nor  does  the  name  appear  among  the 
names  of  recognized  families  in  the  Dutch  records  of  that 

o 

day. 

That  the  family,  however,  was  early  of  some  importance 
is  evident  from  the  fact  that  Philip  Schuyler  used  a  coat- 
of-arms  directly  upon  his  arrival  in  the  province  of  New 
Netherlands.  These  arms  may  be  thus  described  : 

''Argent,  a  falcon  sable,  hooded  gules,  beaked  and  mem- 
bered  or,  perched  upon  the  sinister  hand  of  the  falconer, 
issued  from  the  dexter  side  of  the  shield.  The  arm  clothed 
azure,  surmounted  by  a  helmet  of  steel,  standing  in  profile, 
open-faced,  three  bars  or,  lined  gules,  bordered,  flowered, 
and  studded  or,  and  ornamented  with  its  lambrequins  argent 
lined  sable." 

"  CREST. — Out  of  a  wreath,  argent  and  sable,  a  falcon  of 
the  shield." 


THE  SCHUYLERS.  4°7 


An  original  copy  of  the  arms  on  the  old  family  plate  has 
the  legend  "  Filyp  Pietersen  Schuyler,  Commissaris,  1656." 

There  is  also  a  tradition  that  the  family  were  connected 
in  some  way  with  the  West  India  Company,  and  that  they 
had  a  country-seat  near  Dordrecht  in  Gelderland.  How  true 
this  story  is  it  is  impossible  at  present  to  say. 

The  young  men  settled  first  at  Fort  Orange,  the  scene 
of  the  burlesque  attempts  of  Peter  Stuyvesant,  the  Director 
General,  to  engage  Van  Schlectenhorst,  Van  Rensselaer's 
agent,  in  mortal  combat,  resulting  in  one  of  the  most  harmless 
and,  at  the  same  time,  famous  encounters  in  modern  history. 

David  Schuyler,  the  youngest  of  the  brothers,  married 
Catlyntje,  daughter  of  Abraham  Isaacsen  Planck,  the  owner 
of  Paulus  Hook,  and  settled  at  Albany,  where  his  descend 
ants  remained  and  prospered. 

The  other  brother,  whose  name  we  will  anglicize  to  Philip 
Peter,  was  born  in  1628,  married  Margaretta,  the  daughter 
of  Herr  Brandt  Arent  Van  Schlectenhorst,  manager  of  the 
Patroonship  of  Rensselaerswyck,  who  was  from  Nieuwkirk 
in  Gelderland. 

"The  nuptial  rites,"  says  Lossing  in  his  Life  of  Philip 
Schuyler,  "were  performed  by  Anthony  de  Hooges,  the 
Secretary  of  the  Colony,  in  the  presence  of  the  officers  of 
Fort  Orange,  the  magnates  of  Rensselaerswyck,  and  some 
of  the  principal  inhabitants. 

"  Margaret  Van  Schlectenhorst  was  two-and-twenty  years 
of  age  when  she  married  young  Schuyler,  and  ten  children 
were  the  fruitful  results  of  this  union."  She  lived  sixty  years 
after  her  nuptials,  and  survived  her  husband  more  than  a 
quarter  of  a  century.  She  possessed  great  energy  of  char 
acter  and  independence  of  spirit,  like  her  father,  and  after 
her  husband's  death  her  wealth  and  position  enabled  her  to 
exercise  a  controlling  influence  in  public  affairs  at  Albany. 


408  THE  SCHUYLERS. 


In  1689  she  advanced  funds  to  pay  troops  at  Albany,  and  it 
is  asserted  that  toward  the  close  of  that  year  she  made 
a  personal  assault  upon  Milbourne,  the  son-in-law  of  Jacob 
Leisler  (the  usurper,  as  he  was  called,  of  political  power  at 
New  York)  when  he  came  to  Albany  to  assume  command 
of  the  fort,  then  under  charge  of  her  second  son,  Peter,  the 
first  Mayor  of  that  city  and  commander  of  the  militia  in  the 
northern  department  of  the  Province  of  New  York. 

Of  old  Philip  Peter  Schuyler,  her  husband,  we  know  that 
he  engaged  in  the  fur-tracle  and  made  long  journeys  from 
home  on  that  account,  and  in  this  way,  and  by  assisting  in 
victualling  the  troops  at  Fort  Albany,  he  presently  acquired 
a  very  respectable  fortune.  He  was  a  magistrate  at  Fort 
Orange  in  1656,  1657,  and  1661.  On  April  6,  1661,  he, 
with  a  number  of  others,  received  permission  to  establish  the 
village  of  Great  Esopus.  In  his  will  he  is  called  "  Captain 
and  Old  Commissioner  of  Albany."  He  died  on  the  ninth 
day  of  March,  1684,  and  on  the  nth  of  the  same  month  was 
buried  in  the  ancient  Dutch  church  at  Albany,  which  stood 
then  in  the  centre  of  State  Street,  at  the  intersection  of 
Broadway.  His  wife  died  in  1710. 

They  had  ten  children :  Gysbert,  who  died  unmarried ; 
Geertruyd,  who  married  Stephen  Van  Cortlandt ;  Alyda, 
who  married,  first,  Rev.  Nicholas  Van  Rensselaer,  and, 
secondly,  Robert  Livingston ;  Peter  (Pieter),  who  married 
Maria  Van  Rensselaer,  and  became  the  first  Mayor  of  Albany, 
and  died  in  1724;  Brandt,  named  after  Van  Schlectenhorst, 
his  maternal  grandfather,  who  married  Cornelia  Van  Cort 
landt,  and  settled  in  New  York  City :  Governor  Clinton, 
struck  by  his  ability  and  influence,  recommended  Brandt  for 
the  Council,  and  he  was  accordingly  elected  ;  Arent,  married, 
first,  Joanna  -  — ,  secondly,  Swan  Van  Duykhuisen  of  Albany, 
and,  thirdly,  Maria ,  and  who  was  ancestor  of  the  New 


MAJOR-GENERAL    PHILIP   SCHUYLER. 


THE  SCHUYLERS.  411 


Jersey  branch  of  the  family  ;  Sybilla  and  Philip,  who  died  ; 
Johannes  (called  John),  of  whom  we  will  speak  presently; 
and  Margaret,  who  espoused  John  Collins  of  Albany. 

All  of  the  sons  had  been  brought  up  among  the  Indians, 
Albany  being  then  a  frontier  trading-post,  and  all  were  well 
versed  in  their  ways.  This  gave  them  a  great  advantage  in 
their  earlier  trading  ventures,  and  their  reputation  for  treating 
in  Indian  affairs  was  recognized  early  by  the  Government. 
From  the  time  of  their  settlement  in  the  New  Netherlands, 
down  to  the  Revolutionary  War,  the  name  of  Schuyler  is  of 
almost  continual  occurrence  in  the  history  of  New  York. 

The  wedding  of  young  Philip  Schuyler  and  the  fair  maid 
of  Schlectenhorst  took  place,  as  we  have  observed,  at  Rens- 
selaerswyck,  December  12,  1650. 

Of  thirteen  children,  John,  the  grandfather  of  General 
Philip  Schuyler,  was  probably  the  most  active.  "  He  was," 
says  a  writer,  "athletic,  brave,  and  full  of  military  aspirations." 

"When,  in  February,  1690,"  says  Lossing,  "a  party  of 
French  and  Indians  came  from  the  North,  and  at  midnight 
set  fire  to  Schenectady  and  butchered  the  unsuspecting  inhab 
itants,  the  vengeance  of  this  young  man  was  powerfully  stirred, 
and  he  sought  and  obtained  the  command  of  a  small  force  of 
white  people  and  Indians  with  which  to  penetrate  the  country 
of  the  enemy  on  the  borders  of  the  St.  Lawrence.  He  was 
then  only  twenty-two  years  of  age.  He  received  a  captain's 
commission,  and  in  August  he  set  out  'with  twenty-nine 
Christians  and  one  hundred  and  twenty  savages,'  whom  he 
recruited  at  Lake  Champlain  '  to  go  to  Canada  to  fight  the 
enemy.'  They  went  down  the  lake  in  canoes,  penetrated  to 
Laprairie,  destroyed  considerable  property,  took  quite  a  num 
ber  of  prisoners,  and  returned  with  little  loss  after  an  absence 
of  seventeen  days.  The  journal  of  this  expedition,  kept  by 
Captain  Schuyler,  reveals  the  fact  that  the  elk  deer  were  very 


THE  SCHUYLERS. 


abundant  in  Northern  New  York  at  that  time.  They  have 
now  entirely  disappeared." 

John's  brother,  Major  Peter  Schuyler,  followed  up  his 
brother's  success  by  another  expedition  of  a  similar  nature 
and  in  the  same  direction,  in  June  of  the  ensuing  year.  On 
account,  however,  of  the  desertion  of  a  Mohawk  to  the 
enemy,  the  foray  was  not  so  very  successful.  It  returned 
to  Albany  about  the  close  of  August/with  the  loss  of  nine 
teen  men  in  all,  and  claiming  that  they  had  killed  about  two 
hundred  French  and  Indians.  Of  the  two  brothers,  Peter 
was  perhaps  the  most  prominent  in  Colonial  affairs.  He 
rose  to  be  President  of  the  Council,  and  was  of  great  use 
in  Indian  affairs. 

Captain  John  Schuyler  meantime  was  busily  employed. 
In  1698,  Governor  Bellomont  sent  him  to  Count  Frontenac 
with  a  view  of  interviewing  him  regarding  his  attitude 
respecting  the  Five  Nations.  This  delicate  and  exceedingly 
dangerous  mission  he  accomplished  with  success  and  to  the 
eminent  satisfaction  of  the  Governor.  Not  content  with  the 
successful  interview  with  the  French  commander,  young 
Schuyler  on  his  way  home  quietly  sounded  the  various 
Indians  he  met  upon  their  attitude  toward  the  French,  and 
this  he  did  in  a  manner  that  appeared  so  harmless  and  disin 
terested  that  he  was  enabled,  by  taking  notes,  to  give  the 
government  invaluable  information.  In  May  of  the  following 
year  he  was  chosen,  with  John  Bleecker,  a  commissioner  to 
hold  a  general  council  with  the  Five  Nations  at  a  place  desig 
nated  in  the  records  as  Onondaga  Castle.  This  mission, 
requiring  equally  careful  and  diplomatic  treatment,  besides 
a  thorough  knowledge  of  the  treacherous  nature  of  the 
savages  and  of  their  several  languages,  or,  rather,  dialects, 
Captain  Schuyler  successfully  conducted,  and  returned  with 
his  usual  store  of  newly-acquired  information. 


THE  SCHUYLERS.  413 


In  the  year  1 705  he  was  chosen  a  member  of  the  Provin 
cial  Assembly,  in  which  body  he  continued  as  a  member  until 
1713.  Having  acquired  a  very  large  estate,  principally  in 
land  in  the  neighborhood  of  Albany,  his  capital  having  been 
largely  acquired  in  the  fur-trade,  he  died  in  1747. 

Captain  John  Schuyler  had  been  married  in  April,  1695, 
in  the  little  old  Dutch  church  in  Albany,  by  Dominie  Dillius, 
to  Elizabeth  Staats,  the  widow  of  John  Wendel,  by  whom  he 
had  several  children,  the  eldest  being  John  Schuyler,  of  whom 
there  is  nothing  of  especial  importance  to  relate,  except  that, 
being  his  father's  prospective  heir,  he  never  exerted  himself 
more  than  was  absolutely  necessary.  He  was  born  in  1 697,  bap 
tized  October  3ist  of  that  year,  married  his  cousin,  Cornelia, 
youngest  daughter  of  Stephen  Van  Cortlandt  of  New  York 
City,  and  died  six  years  before  his  father,  in  1741.  He  lies 
buried,  as  before  mentioned,  in  the  family  graveyard  at  "The 
Flats"  (now  Watervliet),  and  left  five  small  children,  the 
eldest  of  whom  was  Philip,  born  2Oth  November,  1733,  and 
baptized  the  same  day,  afterward  famous  as  General  Schuyler 
of  the  Revolutionary  War,  and  the  purchaser  from  the  Brad- 
street  estate  of  the  famous  Schuyler  house  at  Albany. 

Of  Peter  Schuyler  the  brother  of  Captain  John,  usually 
designated  as  "  Major  Peter"  in  the  family  annals,  we  have 
spoken  briefly  in  connection  with  his  expedition,  partially 
unsuccessful,  against  the  French  and  Indians.  In  many  ways 
Peter  was  the  most  prominent  of  the  Colonial  Schuylers,  and 
his  name  appears  more  often  than  others  in  the  archives  of 
the  Province. 

Lossing,  in  his  work  above  quoted,  says:  "He  inherited 
the  talents  and  virtues  of  his  parents,  and  for  many  years 
was  one  of  the  most  prominent  men  in  the  Province.  He 
was  Mayor  of  Albany  from  1686  until  1694,  an<^  was  the  first 
chosen  magistrate  of  that  city  after  its  incorporation  in  1683, 


4H  THE  SCHUYLERS. 


the  year  before  his  father  died.  In  1688  he  was  commis 
sioned  major  of  the  militia,  and  toward  the  close  of  the  fol 
lowing  year  he  was  placed  in  command  of  the  fort  at  Albany. 
It  was  about  that  time  that  Milbourne  went  up  with  some 
armed  men  to  take  Schuyler's  place;  but  the  latter,  aided  by 
some  Mohawk  Indians  who  were  in  the  neighborhood,  suc 
cessfully  resisted  his  pretensions. 

"Over  the  Mohawks,  the  most  noble  of  the  nations  of  the 
Iroquois  Confederation,  Peter  Schuyler  then  had  almost  un 
bounded  control  ;  and  until  that  league  was  broken,  and  the 
nations  had  dwindled  to  a  few  hundreds  in  the  State  of  New 
York  at  the  close  of  the  last  century,  the  Schuyler  family  had 
no  competitors  in  influence  and  friendship  with  those  sons 
of  the  forest,  except  Sir  William  Johnson.  They  always 
treated  the  Indian  as  a  brother  and  friend,  dealt  honorably 
with  him,  and  never  deceived  him  in  word  or  deed." 

We  have  mentioned  the  destruction  of  the  first  Schuyler 
house  at  Schuylerville,  and  the  death  of  young  Philip  Schuy 
ler's  uncle. 

The  house  was,  as  stated,  of  brick,  and  built  for  defence 
against  the  Indians,  having  the  walls  pierced  for  muskets. 
In  1745,  Marin  crossed  Lake  Champlain  with  the  intention 
of  attacking  the  English  settlements  on  the  Connecticut 
River.  The  expedition,  which  consisted,  as  usual,  of  equal 
numbers  of  French  and  Indians,  was  met  at  Crown  Point  by 
Father  Picquet,  the  French  prefect  apostolique  to  Canada. 
At  his  suggestion  and  the  representation  of  the  Iroquois 
warriors  the  party  proceeded  southward  to  attack  Albany, 
or,  as  it  was  then  called,  Fort  Orange. 

On  the  night  of  November  28th,  Marin,  accompanied 
by  Father  Picquet,  approached  with  his  savage  warriors, 
the  settlement  of  Saratoga,  then  a  straggling  town  of  some 
thirty  families.  The  surprise  was  most  complete.  The  fort 


THE  SCHUYLERS. 


415 


and  the  houses  were  burnt  to  the  ground,  a  number  of  per 
sons  murdered,  and  one  hundred  and  nine  men,  women,  and 
children  bound  into  a  captivity  worse  than  death. 

Beauvais,  a  French  officer  who  knew  Philip  Schuyler  and 
had  some  regard  for  him,  hurried  to  his  house  and  com 
manded  him  to  surrender,  "  assuring  him  at  the  same  time 
that  he  should  suffer  no  personal  injury." 


SCHUYLER    HOUSE,    SCHUYLERVILLE,    N.    Y. 

It  would  have  been  prudent,  probably,  to  have  done  so  ; 
but  perhaps  Schuyler,  from  past  experience,  knew  just  how 
much  reliance  might  be  placed  on  assurances  that  the  Iroquois 
would  prevent  their  officers  from  fulfilling,  and  determined 
to  die,  like  the  brave  man  he  was,  in  the  ruins  of  his  blazing 
home.  He  had  barred  the  doors  and  armed  himself,  and  by 
way  of  reply  called  Beauvais  a  dog  and  fired  a  fusee  at  him. 
"  L'autre  luy  repon  dit  qu'il  etoit  un  chien  et  qu'il  le  voutait 
tuer  en  effet  luy  tira  en  coup  de  fusil."  The  Frenchman 
again  implored  him  to  surrender,  but  the  only  reply  was  a 


4*6  THE  SCHUYLERS. 


second  shot,  which  came  nearer  than  the  first.  Beauvais 
returned  the  fire,  mortally  wounding  the  gallant  Dutchman, 
and  then  ordered  his  men  to  storm  and  pillage  the  house, 
which  they  did,  and  then  set  it  on  fire.  The  body  of  Schuyler 
and  some  persons  concealed  in  the  cellar  were  consumed  in 
the  flames. 

Early  the  following  morning,  with  the  shrieks  of  fatherless 
children  and  the  loud  weeping  of  widows,  wretched  captives, 
mingling  strangely  with  the  chanted  Te  Deum  of  their  chaplain, 
the  conquerors  left  the  smoking  ruins  and  turned  their  foot 
steps  to  the  North. 

In  the  mean  time,  the  New  Jersey  branch  of  the  family 
was  climbing  to  distinction.  It  had  been  founded,  as  we  have 
observed,  by  Arent,  born  1662,  fourth  son  of  old  Philip 
Pietersen. 

Arent  went  to  New  York  and  engaged  in  trade.  Like 
his  brothers,  he  was  well  versed  in  Indian  affairs.  It  was  on 
this  account  that  Governor  Fletcher  in  1694  appointed  him 
a  commissioner  to  visit  the  Indians  at  Mennissinck,  which  he 
did,  making  a  detailed  report  of  his  trip.  "  Ye  6th"  [Feb 
ruary],  writes  Arent,  ''Wednesday,  about  eleaven  a  clock 
I  arrived  att  the  Mennissinck,  and  there  I  mett  with  two 
ther  Sachems  and  several  other  Indians,  of  whome  I  enquired 
after  some  news,  if  the  French  or  their  Indians  had  sent  for 
them  or  been  in  ye  Mennisinck  Country.  Upon  wch  they 
answered  that  noe  French  nor  any  of  the  French  Indians 
were  nor  had  been  in  the  Mennissinck  Country  nor  there 
abouts,  and  did  promise  yt  if  the  French  should  hapen  to 
come  yt  they  heard  of  it,  that  they  would  forthwith  send 
a  messenger  an  give  yr  Excellency  notice  thereof;"  which 
no  doubt  they  had  no  intention  of  doing.  Again,  in  1709 
he  held  a  meeting  with  the  Sachems  of  the  same  tribe  at 
Perth  Amboy. 


THE  SCHUYLERS.  41? 

On  the  6th  of  June,  1695,  Arent  Schuyler,  together  with 
Anthony  Brockholst,  purchased  of  the  Indians  4000  acres 
of  land  near  Pequannock,  and  in  the  same  year  they  bought 
the  title  of  the  Proprietors  of  East  Jersey  to  that  tract  for 
the  sum  of  ^100.  Governor  Fletcher  in  1697  granted 
Schuyler  a  patent  for  a  large  extent  of  land  in  the  Minnis- 
sinck  Country,  called  by  the  Indians  Sankhekeneck,  alias 
Maghawaem ;  also  a  certain  parcel  of  meadow  land  called 
Waimsagskmeck,  containing  about  1000  acres. 

Schuyler  also  purchased  lands  at  New  Barbadoes  Neck  in 
1710,  from  Edmund  Kingsland,  for  the  sum  of  ^330,  but 
afterward,  having  accidentally  discovered  copper  on  his  land, 
quietly  added  to  the  purchase. 

In  the  deed  of  1710  he  is  described  as  of  New  Barbadoes 
Neck,  so  that  it  is  probable  that  he  had  previously  resided 
there. 

An  amusing  story  is  told  regarding  the  discovery  of  cop 
per  on  the  Schuyler  land  :  A  negro  slave,  ploughing  on  the 
plantation,  turned  up  a  heavy  greenish  appearing  stone  which 
excited  the  fellow's  curiosity.  Some  days  after  he  called  his 
master's  attention  to  it.  Schuyler,  suspecting  its  nature,  sent 
it  to  England  to  be  analyzed.  The  report  was  that  it  con 
tained  eighty  per  cent,  of  copper.  A  path  to  wealth  having 
thus  been  presented  to  Mr.  Schuyler,  he  desired  to  reward 
the  slave  who  had  made  the  fortunate  discovery.  In  due 
time  he  was  summoned  into  his  master's  presence,  and  urged 
to  ask  for  the  three  things  which  he  most  desired,  and 
they  would,  if  in  reason,  be  speedily  given  him.  The  simple- 
minded  fellow  immediately  replied  :  First,  that  he  might  be 
permitted  to  remain  always  with  his  present  master ;  second, 
that  he  might  have  all  the  tobacco  he  could  smoke ;  and, 
thirdly,  that  he  might  have  a  dressing-gown  made  exactly 
like  his  master's,  not  forgetting  large  brass  buttons.  These 


58 


418  THE  SCHUYLERS. 

requests  having  been  granted,  he  was  asked  to  name  some 
thing  else  of  value.  After  due  reflection  he  said  that  he 
wanted  nothing  else,  except  more  tobacco. 

The  mine  was  well  worked  and  was  a  source  of  revenue 
for  the  family  for  a  long  time.  Arent  Schuyler,  up  to  the 
time  of  his  death,  had  shipped  to  England  1386  tons,  but  his 
son  John  mined  more  extensively.  In  1761  the  mine  was 
leased  and  an  engine  brought  out  from  England.  Josiah 
Hornblower,  the  father  of  Chief  Justice  Hornblower,  is  said 
to  have  come  out  from  England  with  this  machine  as  engineer. 
In  1765  the  works  were  destroyed  by  fire,  and  until  1793  the 
mine  was  neglected. 

You  may  be  sure  that  upon  the  acquisition  of  wealth  the 
Schuylers  of  New  Jersey  built  a  fine  residence.  Arent 
Schuyler's  residence,  a  large  stone-and-brick  building,  was 
near  the  river,  a  little  south  of  the  Belleville  road.  John 
Schuyler  and  his  son  Arent  had  two  fine  deer-parks,  stocked 
with  about  one  hundred  and  fifty  deer,  about  three-quarters 
of  a  mile  east  from  the  house. 

John,  the  fourth  child  of  Arent  Schuyler,  received  by  his 
father's  will  the  copper-mines,  the  mansion,  and  the  home 
plantation.  He  was  a  man  of  considerable  talents,  and  was 
appointed,  on  the  suggestion  of  Governor  Cosby,  to  a  seat 
in  the  Council  of  New  Jersey  in  1735,  but  resigned  in  1746  ; 
he  greatly  extended  and  improved  the  mines.  John  Schuyler 
married  in  1719  Ann  Van  Rensselaer,  and  died  in  1773,  leav 
ing  Arent  John,  who  inherited  the  Schuyler  mansion,  and 
Mary,  who  died  unmarried. 

In  the  journal  of  Lieutenant  Isaac  Bangs,  commenced  in 
April,  1776,  under  entries  in  June  and  July  of  that  year,  may 
be  found  many  interesting  references  to  Arent  John  Schuyler. 
Under  date  of  June  26th  we  find  this  entry:  "The  party 
having  finished  their  stints,  we  set  off  for  Mr.  Schuyler's, 


THE  SCHUYLERS.  421 


according  to  agreement.  He  met  us  about  halfway  with  a 
chair;  we  had  an  Elegant  Dinner.  After  Dinner  Lieut. 
Wheeler  returned  and  left  Makepeace  and  myself  with  Mr. 
Schuyler.  Towards  Night  we  took  a  tour  across  the  River 
west  of  his  House,  and  recreated  ourselves  at  a  Public  House 
by  playing  Bowles  and  drinking  wine,  grog,  &c.,  in  company 
with  several  gentlemen  of  Mr.  Schuyler's  acquaintance. 
About  8  o'clock  we  returned  to  Mr.  Schuyler's." 

A  few  days  later  is  this  entry :  "  Since  I  have  had  Occasion 
to  speak  frequently  of  Mr.  Schuyler,  I  must  give  a  small 
Detail  of  his  Family,  which  consisted  of  Himself,  Wife,  one 
small  Daughter,  a  Mother,  and  Miss  Polly  [Mary],  his  Sister, 
about  13  or  14  years  old,  besides  a  Brother  of  his  Wife  and 
his  family,  who  fled  from  York  ;  what  can  be  said  of  one  may 
be  justly  applicable  to  all  ;  viz.  :  considering  the  circum 
stances,  they  are  as  agreeable  People  as  ever  I  had  the 
Pleasure  of  being  acquainted  with.  Mr.  Schuyler  (though 
a  Gentleman  of  Liberal  Education,  not  more  than  27  years 
of  age,  and  one  of  the  first  estates  in  the  Province),  yet 
he  inspects  every  work  upon  his  Farm,  which  is  vastly 
extensive. 

"  Mrs.  Schuyler  (his  wife  and  cousin,  Swan  Schuyler),  tho 
not  beautiful  in  her  outward  Form,  is  possessed  of  such 
a  beautious  Mind  as  makes  her  agreeable  to  every  one 
that  hath  the  pleasure  to  be  acquainted  with  her.  She,  as 
dothe  her  Husband,  taketh  Pleasure  in  regulating  the  affairs 
of  the  Family,  which,  by  her  Diligence  and  Care  is  kept  in 
the  neatest  order  ;  and  the  greatest  Harmony  and  Decorum 
may  be  observed  in  every  Department  of  the  whole.  Besides 
the  Persons  before  mentioned,  which  compose  the  Family, 
are  about  50  or  60  Blacks,  all  of  whom,  except  those  who 
are  necessary  for  Domestic  Service,  live  in  a  large  convenient 
House,  built  for  that  Purpose,  without  the  gate." 


422  THE  SCHUYLERS. 


Lieutenant  Bangs  thus  describes  the  New  Jersey  Schuyler 
house:  "Mr.  Schuyler's  Mansion  House  is  a  large,  grand, 
and  magnificent  building,  built  partly  of  stone  and  the  rest 
of  brick,  most  beautifully  Scituate  upon  an  eminence  on  the 
east  Bank  of  what  is  called  Hackensack  River ;  on  the  west 
side  of  the  River,  by  the  water,  is  the  Road  which  leads  to 
Hackensack,  Albany,  &c.,  by  which  are  a  considerable  num 
ber  of  Buildings  and  two  churches,  the  one  a  Dutch,  and 
the  other  an  English  church  built  by  Mr.  Schuyler's  father. 
These,  together  with  the  Buildings  standing  by  a  straight  and 
level  road  and  the  beautiful  Groves  on  the  Eminences  on 
the  West,  afford  a  most  delightful  Prospect  from  the  Groves 
of  Mr.  Schuyler's  House.  On  the  back  part  of  the  House 
is  a  large,  neat  garden,  built  partly  for  ornament  and  partly 
for  Convenience.  At  the  back  of  the  garden  is  a  prodigious 
high  Hill  covered  with  Woods.  The  House  hath  a  sufficiency 
of  out  Houses  on  the  South  and  on  the  North  ;  at  a  little 
distance  are  his  Barns,  sufficient  to  accomidate  his  Farm, 
which  by  accounts  is  three  Miles  across  ;  in  fine,  the  Scitu- 
ation  of  this  Gentleman's  Dwelling,  both  for  convenience  and 
Pleasure,  is  the  best  that  I  ever  beheld." 

Of  Mrs.  Schuyler  the  journal  says:  She  "seeth  to  the 
Manufacture  of  suitable  cloathing  for  all  the  servants,  all  of 
which  is  the  Produce  of  their  own  Plantation,  in  which  she 
is  helped  by  her  Mamma  &  Miss  Polly ;  the  whole  is  done 
with  less  Combustion  and  Noise  than  many  Families  who 
have  not  more  than  4  or  5  Persons  in  the  whole  Family  ;  this 
whole  Family  seems  to  be  still  &  quiet  &  serene,  notwith 
standing  its  magnitude  and  the  multiplicity  of  Business  which 
they  have  to  transact.  What  added  to  my  surprise  after 
observing  the  regulations  of  this  wonderful  Family,  was  to 
understand  that  Mrs.  Schuyler  was  born  of  &  brought  up 
in  a  Rich  and  genteel  Family  in  the  city  of  New  York,  where 


THE  SCHUYLERS.  423 


her  Education  must  have  been  so  vastly  different,  and  noways 
connected  with  the  Life  which  she  now  leads  ;  nor  doth  she 
cast  off  the  Mein  &  Behaviour  of  the  genteel  bred  Woman— 
but  the  whole  Family  live  &  dress  in  a  very  genteel  manner, 
so  far  as  gentillity  is  consistent  with  Reason." 

They  did  not,  the  lieutenant  continues,  "wholly  slight  the 
diversion  of  the  Town,  but  frequently  they  were  wont,  while 
the  Town  was  in  Peace,  to  spend  a  few  Days  at  a  time  in 
the  City,  and  sometimes  they  make  small  excursions  in  the 
Country." 

Such  was  the  home-life  of  the  Schuylers  of  Bergen 
County. 

Not  very  far  from  the  Schuyler  house  is  the  famous 
duelling-ground  of  Weehawken.  Here,  in  the  early  morning 
of  July  n,  1804,  fell  Major-general  Alexander  Hamilton, 
shot  by  Aaron  Burr  in  a  duel  not  of  the  latter's  seeking, 
and  which,  by  every  honorable  means  in  his  power,  he  tried 
to  avoid.  It  is  an  odd  coincidence  that  Hamilton's  wife  was 
a  Schuyler,  daughter,  as  we  have  seen,  of  General  Philip 
Schuyler  of  Albany. 

We  must  not  refrain  from  speaking  of  another  member 
of  the  New  Jersey  branch  of  the  family.  Peter  Schuyler, 
a  son  of  the  first  Arent,  is  pre-eminently  the  head  of  this 
line.  He  was  born  about  1710,  and  married  Mary,  a  daugh 
ter  of  John  Walter,  a  man  of  great  wealth,  residing  in 
Hanover  Square,  New  York  City.  In  1746,  when  the 
invasion  of  Canada  was  su chested,  ne  was  commissioned  to 

oo 

recruit,  and  was  placed  in  command  of,  five  hundred  men 
from  New  Jersey.  He  proceeded  as  far  as  Albany,  but,  not 
being  joined  by  the  promised  reinforcements,  he  abandoned 
the  expedition.  During  his  encampment  at  Albany  the 
sufferings  of  his  men  were  considerable,  and  he  wrote  to 
the  government  that  they  needed  "a  surgeon,  medicines, 


424  THE  SCHUYLERS. 


shirts,  flints,  colors,  bread,  and  peas."  He  also  made  it  clear 
that  unless  they  were  paid  they  would  desert  in  a  body  with 
baggage  and  arms. 

In  answer  to  this  appeal,  Governor  Hamilton  wrote  Schuy- 
ler,  May  n,  1747,  complimenting  him  upon  his  devotion  to 
His  Majesty's  service,  and  assuring  him  that  that  very  day 
there  had  been  despatched  to  the  men  "two  speckled  shirts 
and  one  pair  of  shoes  for  each  man."  This  noble  self-sacri 
fice  on  the  part  of  the  commissary  department  was  lost  upon 
both  Colonel  Schuyler  and  his  troops.  The  former,  to  help 
matters  out,  advanced  several  thousand  pounds  out  of  his 
own  pocket  to  relieve  their  necessities.  He  afterward 
marched  to  Saratoga  to  garrison  the  fort  there,  and  returned 
home  after  the  peace  of  Aix-la-Chapelle  was  concluded,  in 
1748. 

In  1754,  when  the  French  and  Indian  War  recommenced, 
the  New  Jersey  troops  were  once  more  placed  under  the 
command  of  Colonel  Schuyler. 

After  a  campaign  of  varying  fortunes  Schuyler  was  taken 
prisoner  by  Montcalm  and  sent  to  Quebec,  where  he 
remained  until  October,  1757,  being  then  released  upon 
parole  to  return  in  six  months  unless  a  cartel  was  agreed 
upon.  Upon  his  arrival  in  New  York  he  was  met  by  a  great 
public  demonstration,  and  a  handsome  entertainment  tendered 
him  at  the  King's  Arms  Tavern.  After  the  festivities  here 
were  over  he  set  out  for  his  home,  Petersborough,  a  short 
distance  above  Newark,  on  the  east  bank  of  the  Passaic. 
Here  and  in  Newark  he  was  saluted  by  the  firing  of  cannon, 
and  by  illuminations,  dinners,  and  other  methods  by  which  the 
Colonial  folk  were  wont  to  manifest  the  general  joy  which 
"appeared  amongst  all  the  Inhabitants."  At  Princeton, 
which  he  shortly  visited,  he  was  magnificently  entertained, 
and  an  address  delivered  him  by  a  young  lady  of  that  town, 


THE  SCHUYLERS.  427 


who  we  suspect  was  Anice  Boudinot,  afterward  Mrs.  Stockton, 
which  was  partly  as  follows  : 

"  Dear  to  each  Muse,  and  to  thy  Country  dear, 
Welcome  once  more  to  breathe  thy  native  air ; 
Not  half  so  cheering  is  the  solar  Ray 
To  the  harsh  Region  of  a  Winter's  Day ; 
Not  half  so  grateful  fanning  Breezes  rise, 
When  the  hot  Dog  Star  burns  the  Summer  Skies ; 
Caesarea's  Shore  with  Acclamation  rings, 
And,  WELCOME,  SCHUYLER,  every  Shepherd  sings." 

The  expected  exchange  of  prisoners  not  being  effected, 
at  the  repeated  demand  of  the  Marquis  de  Vaudreuil,  having 
long  overstayed  his  parole,  he  returned  to  Montcalm,  who 
sent  him  to  Montreal.  He  carried  with  him,  however,  papers 
which  enabled  him  to  effect  his  own  exchange  for  Sieur  de 
Noyau,  the  commandant  of  Fort  Frontenac,  captured  by 
General  Bradstreet.  He  also  succeeded  in  purchasing  from 
the  Indians  at  a  very  high  price,  with,  it  is  said,  his  private 
funds,  eighty-eight  prisoners,  of  whom  twenty-six  were  women 
and  twelve  children.  During  his  captivity,  being  well  sup 
plied  with  money,  he  had  fed  and  housed  a  great  number 
of  prisoners,  principally  women  and  children.  His  total 
expenditure  in  this  way  was  about  six  thousand  dollars,  of 
which  the  authorities  returned  him  but  about  one  thousand 
dollars. 

In  1759  he  again  led  his  "Jersey  Blues"  into  Canada. 
He  spent  the  winter  of  1759—60  at  home,  but  rejoined  the 
army,  and  entered  Montreal  when  that  city  surrendered  in 
1760.  He  died  at  his  home  March  7,  1762. 

Upon  the  death  of  Arent  John  Schuyler  the  Hudson 
County  estate  passed  to  his  only  son,  John  Arent  Schuyler, 
born,  1779;  died,  1817.  He  married  Catharine  Van  Rens- 
selaer,  and  had  a  number  of  children. 


428  777^  SCHUYLERS. 


There  is  yet  another  Schuyler  house  in   New  Jersey  that 
deserves,  at  least,  brief  mention. 

It  is  that  at  Pompton,  a  most  charming  place  and  full  of 


legends  of  the  olden  time. 

o 


CAPTAIN    COLFAX. 


The  Colonial  building,  near  Pompton  Lake,  was  acquired, 
if  not  erected,  by  Caspar,  or  as  the  family  records  call  him, 
Casparus  Schuyler,  of  the  line  of  Arent  the  first,  who  was 
born  in  1735. 

Caspar  had  an  only  and  very  beautiful  and  haughty 
daughter,  Hester,  or  "  Mistress  Hetty,"  whose  memory  seems 
to  have  lingered  amongst  the  country  people  thereabout  to 
the  exclusion  of  other  members  of  the  Pompton  Schuyler 
line. 


THE  SCHUYLERS. 


429 


She  was,  it  seems,  a  great  belle,  and  whilst  the  Conti 
nental  troops  were  encamped  near  here  was  courted  by  one 
Lieutenant,  afterward  Captain,  Colfax,  of  Washington's  staff, 
whose  wife  she  eventually  became,  much  to  the  subsequent 
discomfiture  of  this  worthy  officer. 

We  are  told  that,  being  an  heiress,  she  was  most  peculiar 
and  exacting,  and  that  in  after  years,  even  when  her  husband 
had  become  a  General  and  a  rich  man  on  his  own  account, 
she  frequently  became  most  unreasonable.  Once,  we  are 
creditably  informed,  she  shut  herself  up  for  ten  years  in  her 
room  because  her  husband  sold  some  of  his  own  land  with 
out  asking  her  consent. 


PISTOLS    FORMERLY    BELONGING   TO    CAPTAIN    COLFAX. 

She  was,  we  learn,  much  adverse  to  all  manner  of  black 
animals  and  fowls,  and  would  neither  permit  them  on  the 
plantation  nor  eat  them.  It  is  related  that  her  husband  once 
played  a  practical  joke  upon  her  by  ordering  some  beef  from 
a  black  steer  belonging  to  a  neighbor,  but  he  heartily  repented 
of  it,  after  his  spouse  ascertained  the  trick  which  had  been 
played  upon  her. 

A    handsome   pair    of   pistols,   which    were    presented    to 


43°  THE  SCHUYLERS. 


Captain  Colfax  by  General  Washington  as  a  special  token 
of  his  esteem,  are  yet  in  the  possession  of  his  descendants 
at  Pompton. 

The  neighborhood  of  Pompton  Lake  was  the  scene  of 
several  skirmishes  during  the  Revolution  and  at  times  detach 
ments  of  troops  were  encamped  here.  Many  interesting 
relics  have  been  picked  up  in  the  vicinity. 

Washington  was  a  frequent  visitor  at  the  Pompton  Schuy- 
ler  house,  and  the  memory  of  his  presence  is  kept  green  by 
such  interesting  mementos  as  the  pistols,  above  noted,  and 
a  number  of  other  things  incident  to  his  intimacy  with  the 
family. 

The  Pompton  house,  still  Colonial  inside  and  out,  and 
with  the  same  furniture  that  was  used  when  Washington 
dined  here,  is  yet  owned  by  the  descendants  of  Captain 
Colfax  and  Mistress  Hester  Schuyler,  his  wife. 

We  now  return  to  the  "Schuyler  House  in  Albany,  and 
to  Philip  Schuyler,  its  owner. 

So  much  has  been  written  regarding  General  Schuyler's 
military  career,  besides  the  very  exhaustive  account  of  his 
life  by  Benjamin  J.  Lossing,  that  it  would  be  gratuitous  to  enter 
into  any  extended  account  of  it  in  these  pages,  which  are 
intended  to  speak  principally  of  those  events  intimately  con 
nected  with  the  homes  of  the  Schuylers,  and  not  with  their 
public  lives  or  services. 

Young  Schuyler,  left  fatherless  at  an  early  age,  was 
brought  up  under  the  eye  of  his  grandfather,  old  Captain 
Schuyler,  and  his  mother.  The  latter  is  said  to  have  been 
a  most  excellent  disciplinarian,  and  it  is  related  that  upon  one 
occasion,  when  Master  Schuyler  refused  to  eat  a  particular 
kind  of  food,  it  was  placed  before  him  for  two  days,  until  at 
last  hunger  made  him  succumb.  He  was  given  a  good 
education  for  those  times,  and  was  sent  to  New  Rochelle, 


1IAI.I.    IX    SCHUYLKR    HOl'SK,    1'OMPTOX,    X.    T. 


THE  SCHUYLERS.  433 


New  York,  where  he  was  placed  under  the  care  of  a  Hugue 
not  minister.  Upon  the  breaking  out  of  the  French  and 
Indian  War  in  1755,  he  recruited  a  company  and  was  commis 
sioned  a  captain,  served  under  General  Phineas  Lyman,  and 
was  under  fire  at  the  battle  of  Lake  George.  In  1756  he 
accompanied  General  Bradstreet  to  Oswego  as  commissary, 
and  exhibited  considerable  military  ability.  He  resigned  in 
1757,  but  afterward  engaged  in  the  business  of  supplying  the 
army  with  provision.  In  1758  he  again  joined  Bradstreet's 
forces  as  deputy-commissary  with  the  rank  of  major.  In 
1763  he  returned  to  private  life,  but  held  a  commission  as 
colonel  of  militia.  In  1768  he  was  elected  to  the  Assembly, 
and  immediately  championed  the  cause  of  the  Colonies 
against  Great  Britain.  He  was  afterward  chosen  a  delegate 
to  the  Continental  Congress. 

Upon  the  breaking  out  of  the  Revolution  he  entered  the 
Continental  army  and  rendered  signal  service. 

Schuyler  was  charged  in  1778  with  permitting  the  evacu 
ation  of  Fort  Ticonderoga,  and  Congress  replaced  him  by 
General  Gates.  A  court-martial,  however,  convened  in 
October  of  the  same  year,  declared  him  "not  guilty  of  any 
neglect  of  duty,"  and  acquitted  him  "with  the  highest  honor." 
He  continued  with  the  army  in  a  private  capacity  until  the 
surrender  of  Burgoyne.  In  1779,  Congress  confirmed  the 
court-martial,  and  he  resigned  on  the  iQth  of  April.  He 
died  at  Albany,  November  18,  1804,  and  was  buried  with 
military  honors. 

We  have  spoken  of  the  secret  passage  constructed  by 
old  General  Bradstreet.  Says  Mr.  Mather,  in  his  article  on 
the  Schuyler  mansion:  "An  emergency  which  would  have 
called  for  the  use  of  the  secret  passage,  if  there  had  been 
time,  occurred  just  before  the  close  of  the  Revolution. 
General  Schuyler  had  left  the  army  as  soon  as  the  campaigns 


59 


434  THE  SCHUYLERS. 


of  the  North  were  at  an  end,  and  he  was  charged  with  the 
duty  of  intercepting  all  communications  between  the  British 
generals,  Clinton  in  New  York  and  Haldimand  in  Canada. 
The  general  had  been  warned  of  attempts  that  would  be 
made  to  capture  him,  and  he  had  several  guards  about  the 
place.  A  band  of  Tories  and  Indians  organized  themselves 
under  Walter  Meyer  at  the  Whitehall  farm,  and  burst  in 
upon  the  general's  premises  while  the  guards  were  asleep. 
Their  arms  had  been  removed  to  the  cellar  by  Mrs.  Church 
through  a  mistake.  General  Schuyler  retreated  to  an  upper 
room  and  fired  a  pistol  to  alarm  the  garrison  half  a  mile 
distant.  The  family  were  all  gathered  in  the  room  with  the 
general  when  their  babe,  Catharine,  was  missed.  Mrs. 
Schuyler  attempted  to  go  after  her,  but  was  detained  by  her 
husband.  The  daughter,  Margaret,  slipped  by  and  felt  her 
way  through  the  darkness  to  the  cradle  on  the  first  floor. 
Although  the  enemy  had  entered  the  house,  no  one  saw  her 
till  she  had  reached  the  stairs  on  her  return.  An  Indian  then 
threw  a  tomahawk,  which  cut  the  dress  of  the  girl  and  buried 
itself  in  the  railing  of  the  stairway,  where  the  mark  is  still 
visible.  The  girl  fled  to  the  upper  room,  having  told  the 
raiders  that  the  general  had  gone  to  alarm  the  town.  The 
raiders  continued  to  plunder  until  the  sound  of  the  general's 
voice  above  appeared  to  be  giving  orders  to  some  of  his 
followers  outside.  They  then  flecl." 

This  story  reflects  credit  neither  on  the  general,  who  left 
his  child  at  the  mercy  of  savages  rather  than  be  made  prisoner, 
nor  on  the  attacking  party,  who  ran  off  with  the  object  of 
their  expedition  in  their  grasp.  But  perhaps  it  did  not  occur 
precisely  as  related. 

A  number  of  distinguished  persons  have  from  time  to  time 
visited  the  Schuyler  homestead.  At  the  commencement  of 
the  Revolution  Franklin,  Chase  and  the  two  Carrolls,  then 


THE  SCHUYLERS.  435 

on  their  Canadian  mission,  were  entertained  here.  Of  this 
visit  Carroll  says  :  "  He  (Schuyler)  behaved  to  us  with  great 
civility  ;  lives  in  pretty  style  ;  has  two  daughters,  lively,  agree 
able,  black-eyed  girls."  The  commissioners  were  also  enter 
tained  at  the  summer  residence  at  Saratoga,  which  had  been 
rebuilt,  and  not  yet  reburned. 

General  Gates,  Schuyler's  enemy,  was  handsomely  enter 
tained  here,  as  was  the  Baroness  Riedesel  and  Lady  Harriet 
Ackland,  after  Burgoyne's  defeat.  Burgoyne  made  this  house 
his  headquarters  during  his  stay  in  this  neighborhood,  and  the 
chamber  in  which  he  slept  is  still  pointed  out.  Baron  Steuben, 
La  Fayette,  and  on  several  occasions  Washington  himself, 
were  guests  within  the  old  walls.  It  is  claimed,  indeed,  that 
General  Washington  and  his  wife  were  present  here  once  as 
sponsors  of  Catharine,  the  little  daughter,  who,  it  is  claimed, 
had  such  a  narrow  escape  from  the  tomahawk  of  an  Indian 
on  the  occasion  of  the  raid  upon  the  house  ;  but  Mr.  Mather 
and  others  think  that  it  is  very  questionable  if  this  distinguished 
couple  were  present,  except  by  proxy,  upon  that  occasion. 

After  General  Schuyler's  death  the  house  passed  into  the 
hands  of  strangers,  so  that  it  really  belonged  to  but  one  gen 
eration  of  this  widely-known  family.  The  general  was  buried 
at  first  in  the  same  vault  in  which  reposed  the  remains  of 
General  Ten  Broeck,  but  some  years  afterward  his  body  was 
removed  to  the  cemetery  in  Albany,  and  a  handsome  monu 
ment  erected  over  his  last  resting-place. 

He  died  a  disappointed  man.  The  accusations  against 
him,  although  disproved  by  the  finding  of  the  court-martial, 
the  tardy  confirmation  of  that  finding  by  Congress,  and  the 
suspicion  that  must  always  exist  in  the  minds  of  the  people 
when  a  soldier  is  accused  of  timidity  or  desertion  of  his  post 
of  duty,  yet  lingered  in  the  minds  of  some  to  torment  the 
last  years  of  an  otherwise  successful  life. 


436 


THE  SCHUYLERS. 


The  marriages  of  two  of  his  daughters  without  his  consent 
also,  it  is  said,  weighed  upon  his  mind. 

It  cannot  be  denied,  however,  that  General  Schuyler,  like 
the  other  members  of  his  family  in  New  York  and  New 
Jersey,  deserved  the  recognition  which  they  received.  Like 


other  soldiers  of  the  Revolutionary  War,  he  did  his  duty  and 
had  circumstances  been  different  his  name,  like  that  of  Wayne, 
Putnam,  Lee,  Cadwalader,  and  a  dozen  others,  might  have  come 
down  to  us  immortal.  The  fates,  however,  ordained  otherwise, 
and  whether  it  was  from  his  fault  or  the  fault  of  another,  that 
his  career  as  a  soldier  was,  from  a  popular  point  of  view,  a 
failure,  few  will  now  pause  to  inquire. 

The  real  usefulness  of  the  Schuylers  lay  in  their  persistent 


THE  SCHUYLERS.  437 


efforts  at  settlement  and  civilization  at  a  frontier  trading-post, 
constantly  exposed  to  attacks  from  the  Indians,  and  cut  off, 
so  to  speak,  from  the  rest  of  the  world.  Here  they  engaged 
in  the  fur-trade  and  built  up  barriers  against  the  French 
Indians,  just  as  their  Dutch  ancestors  had  set  up  dykes  against 
the  sea,  and  by  the  same  persistent  effort  they  succeeded  in 
their  business  until  they  had  acquired  wealth.  After  this 
they  were  among  the  first  to  introduce  on  the  frontier  the 
arts  and  refinements  of  civilization.  They  expended  the 
money  which  they  earned,  not  recklessly,  but  freely,  for  the 
people's  good  and  their  own  comfort.  They  sat  upright  in 
the  halls  of  assembly  and  judged  impartially  on  the  bench. 
Some  of  them  were  good  soldiers  ;  but  if  we  find  them,  like 
their  Dutch  relatives  and  neighbors,  with  somewhat  less  of 
the  love  of  battle  and  more  of  the  love  of  bargains  than  the 
fiery  Scot  or  the  Englishman  who  comes  of  the  right  bull-dog 
breed,  blame  it  not  upon  their  gentle  spirit,  but  rather  on  the 
thick  Holland  blood  that  Mowed  often  right  sluggishly,  in  their 
lowland  veins. 


438 


SCHUYLER  GENEALOGY. 


<& 


w 

o 

£ 

tf 

W 

S 

S 


w      5*    ^ 

•*-££  I  ^   .  I  5 1  1  -0'  I 

rj|Q      ^^      |^      g|; 


— ^^ 


ea^;o 


o 
o 


tt 
o 


>**  if)  §  '"^    C3    ?* 


M  -r:  °  ,«  ^ 


C^ 


- 


-s 

2  PXH 


§  Ji  2  "5  jf 


^K   -    ^MH^"    o 

(/}     r     -v        ^-,     CT^  ^        QJ        fH 

^     'VO     ^O        NN        Q     ^        (/3        ^ 

u 

si** 

->   .  •«  a; 


—     J  Jl  =  S  < 


O 


SCHUYLER   GENEALOGY. 


439 


a 


—  x  a  H 


^  ^  « .2  --  5 

H>*~2:s* 

~!I*JJjj:t 


w 

l§ 

I 


w  _ 

•QQ   I  °2 

W       "^ 

f^  J3  O 


-«  ft 

,-   .w 


ffi  2  5  ^  TJ  .n: 


O 


^i 

^r  s-S 


* 


v'  oo 
.  r^ 

nd  HH 


-^  c 


W 


Qi    C  r2   ^'  *i"  CU    •          U 

II^JII^ 


ATHARI 
TRUDE. 
1846;  d. 
1866. 


WT3 

SI* 


•<  ,£)'    ON 


w 
_J 
> 

E 

U    N 

c/:  rj- 

_    .00 

X  "1 

§1 

^ 

y^' 

p< 


w  . 


Ss 


440 


SCHUYLER   GENEALOGY. 


w 
^  w 

W    K 
55     !l  — 


ffi  X 
co  oo" 

vD 
PH    ~ 

21 


K*<       C 

s!s 


<!  -3 


O 


^1  |_H       w        W 

-fc     ^  "    § 

Z  o,  ..S^ 


^    !SU    >• 


.;;       U  o  o 


^       c 


u 


. 

^3- 


0^3-0 


. 

^v/  C4 

P     HH   r^ 


U  «^  «  oo"  S 


SCHUYLER   GENEALOGY. 


441 


co  I-H  c4   ~ 


K* 
D 

~  c' 

-U  £. 

CO  « 

P-t  PH 


y    K      I    '-      = 

v:  co  'd  '  J  'S 


.  M. 

H  S^  .^fl     S  - 


.O 


U 

_co 

II 


W 


j     -    «•  o 

"^ 


^      2  S 


W  ^ 


T:  "^  ti 

^  «  & 

S  ro  «T 


«ii 


-1 


^    cJ 

|| 

.">    rC 


^2 

^1 

<1J     OJ 


MOUNT  PLEASANT  AND  THE  MACPHERSONS. 


MAJOR  JOHN  MACPHERSON, 

(Killed at  Quebec) 


MOUNT  PLEASANT  AND  THE 
MACPHERSONS. 


"CAPTAIN  JOHN  MACPHERSON,"  says  Westcott  in  his  His 
toric  Mansions,  "  was  one  of  the  most  noted  citizens  of 
Philadelphia.  He  was  the  first  owner  of  the  Mount  Pleasant 
Mansion,  where  during  many  years  of  his  life  he  resided, 
and  where,  surviving  the  recollec 
tion  of  the  greater  splendour  of 
later,  but  less  patriotic  owners,  the 
memory  of  the  old  sea  Comman 
der  and  of  his  gallant  sons  still 
lingers  and  should  ever  remain." 

Captain  Macpherson  was  born 
in  the  city  of  Edinburgh,  Scotland, 
beino-  the  son  of  William  Mac- 

o 

pherson  by  Jean  his  wife,  daughter 
of  James  Adamson,  a  respectable 
merchant  of  the  same  city.  Wil 
liam  Macpherson,  who  is  described 
as  having  been  "bred  a  writer  in 
Edinburgh,  and  an  agent  before 
(the)  Court  of  Sessions,"  was,  in 
turn,  the  son  of  and  the  William  Macpherson  called,  of  Nuid 
(by  Isabel,  the  daughter  of  Lauchlan  Mackintosh,  Esquire), 
and  descended  from  the  ancient  and  famous  Highland  Clan 
Chattan,  of  which  the  family  of  Macpherson  of  Clunie  (or 
Cluny)  was  "the  most  prominent  subdivision."  A  Macpher- 


MACPHERSON    OOAT-OF-ARMS. 


445 


446       MOUNT  PLEASANT  AND    THE  MACPHERSONS. 


son  of  Cluny  was  always  Chief  of  this  clan  so  long-  noted  for 
their  ferocity,  and  possessing  the  desperate  courage  of  the 
wild-cat,  the  crest  from  which  they  derive  their  clan  name. 

The  fighting  qualities  of  this  historic  clan  have  long, 
indeed,  been  traditional  in  the  Scottish  Highlands,  and  few 
who  have  read  Sir  Walter  Scott's  Fair  Maid  of  Perth  will 
forget  the  stubborn  resistance  made  by  the  champions  of 
Clan  Chattan  at  the  North  Inch  of  Perth. 

The  badge  of  the  Clan  is  a  sprig  of  box-wood,  and  their 
battle-cry  "  The  black  Craig  of  the  Clan  Chattan  ;"  their  crest 
a  wild  cat,  or  catamount,  as  noted ;  and  their  motto, 
"Touch  not  the  cat  but  (i.  e.,  without)  a  glove." 

One  of  the  first  of  this  brave  race  of  whom  we  have  any 
authentic  account  is  one  Gillicattan  Mhor,  "  Head  or  Chief 
of  the  Clan  Chattan,  who,  on  account  of  his  large  stature, 
rare  military  genius,  and  other  accomplishments,  had  the 
epithet  Mhor  assigned  him.  He  lived  in  the  reign  of  King 
Malcolm  Canmore."  From  this  chieftain  down  to  the  grand 
father  of  Captain  John  Macpherson  of  Philadelphia — a  long 
and  illustrious  line  of  soldiers — the  pedigree  is  complete  and, 
what  is  rare  in  American  pedigrees,  correct. 

Whilst  the  brothers  of  Captain  Macpherson,  James,  Angus, 
David,  Robert,  and  William  seem  to  have  preferred  mercan 
tile  pursuits,  John  inherited  from  his  forefathers  the  Highland 
love  of  daring  and  adventure,  so  that  we  find  him  going  to 
sea  at  a  very  early  age.  After  various  adventures,  he,  in 
1757,  assumed  command  of  the  privateer  ship  Britannia,  of 
Philadelphia,  where  he  was  at  that  time  living.  Of  his 
adventures  with  this  ship,  Westcott  gives  us  a  good  account, 
which,  as  it  is  given  in  about  the  same  words  as  several 
other  sketches,  we  present  verbatim  :— 

"War  with  France  was  then  raging,  and  the  hope  of 
preying  successfully  upon  French  commerce  was  sufficient 


MOUNT  PLEASANT  AND    THE  MACPHERSONS.        447 


to  incite  the  sailor  element  to  action.  The  profits  of  this 
season  were  not  heavy,  and  in  the  succeeding  year  there  was 
more  fighting  than  prizes.  In  May,  1758,  the  Britannia  fell 
in  with  a  Frenchman  carrying  thirty-six  guns  and  well-manned. 
The  superiority  of  the  enemy  was  very  considerable,  and  the 
Britannia  was  badly  manoeuvred.  In  the  heat  of  the  action 
Captain  Macpherson's  right  arm  was  carried  away  by  a  can- 


CAPTAIN   JOHN    MACPHKRSON. 

non-shot,  and  he  was  taken  below.  The  first  lieutenant  was 
disabled.  The  second  lieutenant  continued  the  fio-ht  until 

o 

he  also  was  wounded.  The  surgeon  became  the  only  officer 
in  command  and  he  ordered  the  colors  to  be  struck.  When 
the  officers  of  the  French  vessel  boarded  the  Britannia  they 
beheld  a  bloody  spectacle.  Seventy  of  the  crew  had  been 
killed  or  wounded.  The  deck  was  strewn  with  the  bodies 
of  the  dead  and  dying.  The  action  of  the  Frenchmen  was 


448        MOUNT  PLEASANT  AND    THE  MACPHERSONS. 


inhuman.  They  carried  the  first  and  second  officers  on 
board  their  own  vessel,  cut  down  the  mast  and  rigging, 
threw  the  cannon  and  ammunition  overboard,  and  then  set 
the  vessel  adrift,  with  a  disabled  and  wounded  crew,  to  the 
mercy  of  the  waves.  The  crew  managed  to  get  up  jury- 
masts,  and  navigated  the  ship  into  Jamaica,  where  upon 
survey  it  was  found  that  two  hundred  and  seventy  shot  had 
passed  into  the  larboard  side  of  the  Britannia — some  below 
water.  The  damage  was  repaired,  and  the  ship  was  sent 
back  to  Philadelphia.  In  the  succeeding  year  Captain  Mac- 
pherson  made  up  for  his  adverse  fortunes.  During  1759  he 
took  eighteen  prizes.  Two  of  them  were  French  sloops 
laden  with  plate  and  valuable  effects,  besides  ,£18,000  in  cash. 
He  relinquished  the  command  to  Captain  Taylor,  who  cruised 
in  the  spring  and  summer  of  1760  with  no  success.  Mac- 
pherson  was  induced  to  return  to  the  command.  He  beat 
up  for  a  crew  in  October,  and  in  his  proposal  for  enlistment 
said  as  an  inducement,  "Seven  hundred  sail  of  ships  lately 
employed  as  transports  in  the  service  of  the  French  king  are 
now  converted  into  merchantmen,  and  these,  with  many  more, 
encouraged  by  the  great  decrease  in  English  privateers,  are 
making  voyages  almost  unmolested  ;  which  is  a  great  encour 
agement  for  adventurers."  These  declarations  were  verified 
by  the  success  which  followed  in  the  latter  part  of  1760  and 
the  beginning  of  1761.  Macpherson  took  nine  prizes  on  his 
first  cruise,  which  were  worth  ,£15,000.  During  that  period 
he  fell  in  with  a  French  man-of-war  of  sixty  guns,  but  man 
aged  to  escape  by  the  superior  sailing  qualities  of  the  Britan 
nia,  by  means  of  which  the  enemy  was  distanced.  The  scene 
of  his  operations  was  in  the  West  Indies  between  Martinique 
and  St.  Fustache,  and  he  was  a  protector  of  the  commerce  of 
that  section  of  the  West  Indies.  He  carried  into  the  ports 
of  the  island  of  Antigua  two  French  privateers  of  ten  guns, 


MOUNT  PLEASANT  AND    THE  MACPHERSONS.        449 


having  on  board  fifty  negroes,  worth  ,£4,000.  He  captured 
a  letter-of-marque  of  four  guns,  loaded  with  coffee  and  cotton. 
The  Council  and  Assembly  of  the  island  of  Antigua  consid 
ered  him  a  defender,  and  voted  him  a  sword.  In  1762  the 
Britannia  cruised  with  less  profit  than  in  the  previous  year, 
and  with  more  hard  knocks.  In  May,  near  LaGuayra  Mac- 
pherson  attacked  a  large  French  ship,  which  proved  more 
than  his  match.  In  fact,  he  was  beaten  off  with  a  loss  of 
three  men  killed.  In  July,  war  with  Spain  having  been  pro 
claimed  in  the  meanwhile,  the  Britannia  came  into  Philadel 
phia  with  two  Spanish  vessels  laden  with  indigo  and  sugar, 
and  Macpherson  resigned  the  command.  It  was  his  last 
voyage  during  this  war,  as  the  preliminary  treaty  between 
France,  Spain,  and  England  at  Fontainebleau  was  signed  on 
the  3d  of  November,  and  was  followed  by  the  definitive  treaty 
at  Paris  on  the  loth  of  February,  1763. 

Captain  Macpherson  was  now  a  rich  man,  and  he  had  the 
ambition  to  live  in  ease.  He  bought,  in  September,  1761, 
from  Benjamin  Mifflin,  a  fine  piece  of  ground  lying  upon  the 
east  bank  of  the  river  Schuylkill,  nearly  opposite  Belmont. 
The  original  purchase  was  something  over  thirty-one  acres. 
He  added  to  it  by  subsequent  purchases  two  other  tracts  of 
twenty-one  and  a  half  and  twenty-six  acres  and  some  perches. 
Here  he  built  a  fine  stone  mansion  according  to  the  general 
style  of  the  best  country-houses  of  the  day.  In  appearance 
and  interior  decoration  it  was  equal  to  any  country-seat  of 
that  date,  although  it  may  be  said  that,  looking  at  it  from 
a  modern  standpoint,  it  must  have  been  very  uncomfortable. 
The  rooms  are  small,  but  it  must  be  conceded  that  the  stair 
ways,  especially  at  the  landings,  are  large.  In  the  best  rooms 
fireplaces  in  the  corners,  with  chimney-pieces  not  very  hand 
some,  but  with  pretentious  panels  above  them,  attract  atten 
tion.  The  woodwork  is  in  the  old  fashion,  and  the  entire 


45°       MOUNT  PLEASANT  AND    THE  MACPHERSONS. 

effect  is  of  the  old  times.  East  and  west  of  the  mansion  are 
detached  buildings  with  hip  roofs,  which  were  used  for  kitchen 
purposes,  there  being  no  conveniences  in  the  mansion  for 
such  necessity.  To  this  country-seat,  when  it  was  finished, 


MOUNT    PLEASANT    HOUSE. 


Macpherson  gave  the  name  of  Clunie,  after  the  seat  of  his 
clan.  Subsequently  he  changed  the  name  to  Mount  Pleasant, 
and  as  such  it  was  known  before  the  Revolution.  Here,  per 
haps,  he  hoped  to  withdraw  himself  to  the  enjoyment  of  ease. 
The  situation  was  singularly  beautiful.  The  house  was  on 


MOUNT  PLEASANT  AND    THE  MACPHERSONS.        451 


an  eminence,  and  commanded  a  fine  view  of  the  Schuylkill 
River.  The  natural  forest  was  undisturbed,  and  the  surround 
ings  were  of  the  most  romantic  and  pleasant  kind.  John 
Adams,  who  dined  at  this  house  in  October,  1775,  said  of 
Macpherson  that  he  had  "  the  most  elegant  seat  in  Pennsyl 
vania,  a  clever  Scotch  wife,  and  two  pretty  daughters.  His 
seat  is  upon  the  banks  of  the  Schuylkill.  He  has  been  nine 
times  wounded  in  battle,  is  an  old  sea-commander,  made  a 
fortune  by  privateering,  had  an  arm  twice  shot  off,  shot 
through  the  leg." 

Captain  Macpherson's  first  wife  was  Margaret  Rodgers, 
daughter  of  Thomas  Rodgers  and  Elizabeth  Baxter.  They 
came  from  Londonderry,  Ireland,  to  Boston,  Massachusetts, 
in  1721,  and  removed  thence  to  Philadelphia.  She  was 
sister  to  the  Rev.  John  Rodgers,  D.  D.,  Chaplain  of  the 
New  York  Provincial  Congress  "of  its  Council  of  Safety, 
and  of  the  first  Legislature,"  and  was  a  most  superior 
woman. 

She  died  at  Mount  Pleasant,  4th  June,  1770,  and  the 
Pennsylvania  Gazette  of  7th  June  thus  mentions  the  occur 
rence  : 

"  On  the  4th  of  this  instance,  June,  departed  this  life  in 
the  38th  year  of  her  age,  Mrs.  Margaret  Macpherson,  the 
wife  of  Captain  John  Macpherson  ;  a  woman  emmenent  in 
the  character  of  a  duitiful  and  faithful  Wife,  an  affectionate 
Mother,  a  tender  Mistress,  and  benevolent  Friend.  She 
maintained  that  Integrity  and  Resignation  to  the  Dispensa 
tions  of  Divine  Providence,  which  always  accompanies  a 
good  Conscience.  In  her  last  illness,  she  was  remarkably 
calm  and  serene  ;  she  discovered  no  appearance  of  fear  at 
the  approach  of  Death ;  she  has  left  a  hopeful  offspring 
behind  her,  whose  filial  affection  shews  how  sensible  they  are 
of  so  great  a  loss  in  a  Mother,  and  yesterday  her  remains 


452        MOUNT  PLEASANT  AND    THE  MACPHERSONS. 


were  accompanied  by  a  large  number  of  respectable  persons 
to  the  Presbyterian  Burying  Ground." 

Captain  Macpherson  did  not  remain  long  a  widower,  and 
his  second  wife  is  the  spouse  so  pleasantly  referred  to  by 
Adams  in  1775.  It  is  believed  that  he  married  her  whilst  on 


a  visit  to  Edinburgh,  in    1772,  he  having  again  taken  to  the 
sea  after  the  death  of  his  first  wife. 

There  hangs  at  Sulgrave,  in  the  hall  of  the  country-seat 
of  Captain  Macpher son's  descendant,  William  Macpherson 
Hornor,  Esq.,  near  Bryn  Mawr,  Pennsylvania,  the  portrait 
of  a  very  young  man  in  the  uniform  of  a  Major  in  the  Con 
tinental  army.  He  has  a  kindly  face,  somewhat  melancholy 
in  its  expression,  with  large  bright  eyes  and  soldierly  bearing. 


MOUNT  PLEASANT  AND    THE  MACPHERSONS.        453 


The  likeness  is  that  of  John  Macpherson — Major  and  aide-de 
camp  to  General  Montgomery — who  fell  at  the  storming  of 
Quebec  in  1775,  and  of  whom  Bancroft  has  written  that  he 
was  "a  youth  as  spotless  as  the  new  fallen  snow,  which  was 
his  winding  sheet ;  full  of  genius  for  war,  lovely  in  temper, 
honored  by  the  affection  and  confidence  of  his  chief,  dear  to 
the  army,  leaving  not  his  like  behind  him."  He  was  the 
eldest  son  of  the  "hopeful  offspring"  that  good  Dame  Mar 
garet  Macpherson  had  left  behind  her  five  years  before.  The 
other  son  was  Major  William  Macpherson,  of  whom  we  shall 
speak  presently. 

John  Macpherson  was  intended  by  his  father  for  the  legal 
profession,  and  was,  accordingly,  carefully  educated.  There 
remain  a  number  of  letters  written  by  him  from  Mount 
Pleasant  and  elsewhere  whilst  studying  under  Dickinson, 
which  give  so  good  a  picture  of  the  time  that  full  abstracts 
of  them  are  here  given. 

The  William  Patterson  to  whom  these  letters  are  addressed 
was  Attorney-General  of  New  Jersey  during  the  Revolution, 
a  Framer  of  the  Federal  Constitution,  Senator  of  the  United 
States  from  New  Jersey,  Governor  of  that  State,  and  an 
associate  Justice  of  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  United  States 
at  the  time  of  his  death,  Sept.  9,  1806.  He  was  a  college 
mate  of  John  Macpherson,  Jr.,  who  was  an  Alumnus  of 
Princeton  in  1766.  The  original  letters  are  in  the  possession 
of  Mr.  William  Patterson  of  Perth  Amboy,  the  great-grandson 
of  the  above-mentioned  Wm.  Patterson. 

"  MOUNT  PLEASANT  Decr.  loth  1766 

"  I  expect  next  week  to  begin  to  study  under  Mr.  Dickinson, 
&  if  you  write  to  me  after  that,  direct  to  John  McPherson 
Junr  Phih" 


454        MOUNT  PLEASANT  AND    THE  MACPHERSONS. 


"  12  o'clock,  PHILADELPHIA  May  3oth  1767 
"  Studying  very  hard.  ...  As  to  the  Play  you  speak  of, 
I  take  it  to  be  a  Disappointment,  &  can  only  say  it  was  very 
well  recd  by  the  people  here,  who  found  no  fault  in  it,  but  that 
it  savoured  too  much  of  partiality  ;  as  the  Collector  actually 
seized  the  Chest  as  the  King's  property,  &,  with  a  great  deal 
of  trouble,  conveyed  it  on  board  a  vessel  then  in  the  River, 
intending  to  send  it  home.  (Perhaps  you  may  not  have 
heard  who  were  the  actors  of  this  real  farce,  &  yet  may  be 
acquainted  with  some  of  them.  Quadrant  is  intended  for 
an  old  Instrument  maker,  by  name  Cappock,  Hum  for  one 
Yeates  a  Tavern  Keeper,  Parchment  for  Reily  the  decd 
Scrivener,  Rattletrap  for  one  Rudiman  Robeson,  formerly 
a  Commander  of  a  Vessel,  Racoon  for  Swan  the  Hatter, 
Wasball  for  an  old  decd  Barber  called  Dixon,  Trushood  for 
a  merry  countryman  of  your's,  &  Mr  S'nip  for  a  foolish  one 
of  mine.)  This  play  never  was  acted  here,  the  opposition 
to  it  being  so  great  as  not  to  admit  of  it.  Racoon  swore  that 
it  might  begin  in  a  Comedy,  but  that  he  would  make  it  end 
in  a  Tragedy.  The  authors  of  the  Prologue  &  Epilogue  are 
unknown  to  any." 

"  PHILA  Tuesday  Nov.  17.  1767 

"This  day  was  the  Commencement  held  here,  when  only 
five  commenced  Bachelors.  After  Prayer,  Bankson  pro 
nounced  a  Salutatory  Oration.  This  was  one  of  the  best 
performances  of  the  day.  The  Latin  was  well  articulated, 
&  but  for  a  tone  that  ran  thro  the  whole  pronunciation,  it 
was  very  compleat.  We  were  then  entertained  with  an 
English  dispute,  opened  by  Tilghman  (who  alone  it  is  said 
composed  his  own  piece)  who  was  opposed  by  Johnson. 
Bankson  wound  up,  &  bore  the  bell  as  the  phrase  is.  Then 
they  produced  a  Latin  dispute,  in  which  Wallace  was  Resp, 
&  Tilghman  &  Swift  opponents.  This  was  ill  done.  The 


MOUNT  PLEASANT  AND    THE  MACPHERSONS.        455 


Latin  was  ill  pronounced,  and  there  was  no  action,  for  they 
spoke  from  desks.  White,  a  master  of  arts,  then  pronounced 
an  Oration.  I  forbear  to  give  any  character  of  this,  you  will 
I  dare  say  see  one  in  the  papers  ;  but  (if  as  usual)  far  above 
the  merit  of  the  piece.  The  degrees  were  then  conferred. 
Swift  pronounced  the  Valedictory,  Stolen  almost  every  word 
from  Dr.  Young  on  Composition.  The  whole  was  concluded 
with  a  Dialogue  and  ode,  spoke  by  Bankson,  Johnson  &  Swift. 
This  was  middling  well  done.  It  was  wrote  by  Coombe.  .  .  ." 

"March  n.  1768. 

"As  to  the  Farmer's  letters;  the  reports  are  various. 
Some  say  they  were  wrote  in  N.  England.  Others  alledged 
Mr.  D-k-ns-n  is  the  Author.  While  others  suspect  Mr  G-ll-w-y : 
But  nobody  can  certainly  say  who  is  the  author.  This  how 
ever  is  certain,  he  is  a  friend  to  his  country,  &  has  contributed 
(not  barely  his  mite)  towards  the  delivery  of  America  from 
Slavery.  ...  As  to  the  visitant,  I  have  heard  Mr  G-l-w-y  also 
suspected  for  its  author ;  I  believe  with  very  little  truth — Tom 
Minor  is  also  said  to  be  wrote  by  Mr  G-l-w-y,  but  others  say 
(with  more  probability)  it  was  wrote  in  your  province,  by  the 
first  person  in  it. 

"  Political  disputes  here  are  at  present  very  low,  quite  con 
trary  to  what  might  be  expected.  It  is  very  probable  they 
will  be  something  more  bitter  at  the  next  meeting  of  the 
Assembly,  which  will  be  in  May.  The  house  sent  their 
last  message  to  the  Governor  &  immediately  adjourned, 
before  he  could  possibly  answer  it.  Those  who  know  him 
best,  say  he  is  very  angry  &  will  send  them  a  severe  reply 
in  May." 

"  PHILADELPHIA  April  18.  1768 

"  Doctor  Chandler  makes  a  great  noise,  or  rather  a  great 
noise  is  made  about  him.  Pray  (if  you  know)  who  writes  the 


456        MOUNT  PLEASANT  AND    THE  MACPHERSONS. 


Whig  in  N.  York.     That,  the  Centinel,  &  the  Doctor,  cum 
suis,  are  the  common  subjects  of  discourse  here." 

"PmLA  June  27th  1768. 

"In  troth  my  sweet  lad,  Jack  has  been  4 '  trampussing  "  all 
"  over  Maryland  since  he  rec'd  your's,  and  has  had  such  a  jaunt 
"  as  he  would  take  again  for  twenty  kisses  of  L.  L.  or  B.  R. 
"  Riding  in  the  rain  all  night  &  all  day  has  incapacitated  me 
"  writing  law,  &  " 

"PHILA  Novr   27    1768. 

"  as  our    court    begins   the    fifth    of   Dec1",  &  my  father    has 
''employment  for  me  this  week." 

"  PHILADELPHIA  February  13  1769 

"  But  must  make  an  excuse  for  not  writing  by  Ogden.  I 
never  knew  he  was  in  town  till  about  1 1  o'clock  the  day 
before  he  left  it,  &  was  all  that  morning  very  busy.  As  I 
was  going  to  the  Office  in  the  Afternoon,  Rush  stopped  me 
&  told  me,  Sergeant  &  Ogden  had  appointed  to  meet  him 
about  that  time  to  go  &  play  billiards.  Thus  was  I  beguiled 
to  play  billiards  !  What  time  in  the  evening  we  left  it,  Ogclen 
may  have  informed  you.  Then  the  Dutch  School  took  up  the 
rest  of  the  evening.  Ogden  and  Sergeant  started  early  next 
morning.  Pray  what  time  had  I  to  write?" 

"PHILADELPHIA  April  9   1769 

"I  shall  set  off  next  week  to  the  back  Courts  viz  Carlisle, 
York,  Lancaster  &  Reading,  which  will  employ  me  three 
weeks  at  least.  Rush  is  going  to  be  admitted  at  each  of 
these  Courts — /go  to  please  him,  but  expect  to  find  some 
thing  more  pleasing  than  purling  streams,  or  blooming  fields, 
or  even  the  noise  of  courts  rattling  with  the  silver  sound  of 
dollars.  In  vain  will  you  puzzle  your  poor  pericranium  to 
find  out  what  this  is. 


MOUNT  PLEASANT  AND    THE  MACPHERSONS.        457 


"You  must  doubtless  have  seen  some  letters  in  the  late 
Papers  (Bradford's)  wherein  Mr  Wilkes  expresses  his  great 
esteem  for  Mr  Dickinson.  These  letters  were  written  by 
Mr  B.  Rush.  There  were  some  things  which  were  not 

o 

thought  proper  to  be  published. 

"  Mr  Wilkes  said  that  since  he  read  Locke  he  had  been 
of  opinion  that  there  was  no  innate  ideas  ;  that  if  that  maxim 
was  false  with  respect  to  the  Scots  it  was  only  as  to  one  par 
ticular  ;  for  added  he  if  they  have  one  innate  idea  it  is  that 
of  slavery.  He  desired  Dr  Rush  on  his  arrival  in  Philadel 
phia  to  present  his  most  respectful  compliments  to  Mr  Dick- 
son.  Is  it  not  hard  that  I  who  had  more  trouble  with  the 
Farmer's  Letters  (for  I  copied  the  whole  once,  &  some  part 
twice)  than  Mr  Dickinson  should  have  only  labour  (not  a 
single  fee)  for  my  pains  ?" 

"  PHILA  Aug1  7—69 

"  My  father's  situation  subjecting  me  to  great  deal  of 
business,  has  made  it  impossible  for  me  to  pursue  my  studies, 
or  to  write  to  my  friends  so  frequently  as  my  inclination 
prompts  me." 

"  MOUNT  PLEASANT  Aug1  1 1  1769 

"  If  this  should  find  you  in  Princeton  I  would  be  glad  you 
would  enquire  the  terms  on  which  a  second  degree  is  to  be 
granted  as  it  will  be  needless  for  me  to  come  to  Princeton 
if  they  are  not  such  as  I  will  submit  to." 

"PmLA  May  23d  1770 

"Three  London  ships  came  in  a  few  days  ago  in  ballast 
(except  as  to  the  non  prohibited  articles)  &  inform  that  the 
people  in  England  are  now  desperate  &  are  determined  to 
strike.  I  suppose  you  have  the  papers  even  at  your  fag  end 
of  the  World,  &  so  you  may  see  the  confusions  of  the  nation. 
People  here  are  very  apprehensive  of  a  civil  war,  as  the  King 


MOUNT  PLEASANT  AND    THE  MACPHERSONS. 


has  formed  two  Camps,  &  laughed  at  the  London  Remon 
strance.  Should  that  be  the  case,  unfortunate  as  I  have  been 
in  America  I  believe  I  shall  not  stay  here  long.  The  Slaves 
of  Rhode  Island  have  dissolved  their  committee,  &  agreed 
to  import !  O  Tempora  !  O  Mores  !  The  last  to  make  the 


INTERIOR,  MOUNT    PLEASANT. 


agreement,  &  the  first  to  break  it !  Indeed  it  is  more  to  be 
wished  than  expected,  that  out  of  14  there  should  be  no  bad 
member." 

"PmLA  July  24  1770 

"  Last  Thursday  evening  was  married  John  Dickinson  Esq 
of  this  City,  Author  of  the  Farmer's  letters,  to  the  amiable 
Miss  Polly  Norris  of  Fairhill,  only  surviving  daughter  of  the 
late  Isaac  Norris  Esq  deceased,  Sometimes  Speaker  of  honour- 


MOUNT  PLEASANT  AND    THE  MACPHERSONS.        459 


able  house  of  Assembly  of  this  province.  She  is  a  young 
lady  endowed  with  every  qualification  requisite  to  make  the 
marriage  state  happy,  &  with  a  fortune  of  ,£50,000  (some  say 
,£80,000).  And  a  few  evenings  before  the  Revd  Mr  Joseph 
Montgomery  of  New  Castle  was  married  to  Mrs  Boice,  relict 
of  Cap1  Boyce,  &  sister  of  Jacob  Rush  Esqr.  So  much  in 
humble  imitation  of  the  Newspapers.  I  suppose  you  have 
seen  our  resolves  relative  to  the  N.  Yorkers.  I  was  present 
when  they  were  passed,  &  had  the  pleasure  to  hear  the 
redoubted  D-l  C-m  C-m-r  exhibit  a  specimen  of  his  Eloquence 
in  a  dispute  with  the  Chairman  about  the  opinion  of  the  majority 
of  the  resolvers.  After  a  tedious  altercation,  which  consisted 
of  asserting  and  denying,  the  gentleman  of  the  long  robe 
was  silenced  by  superior  authority.  .  .  .  On  this  head,  I  have 
indeed  little  to  say,  except  that  the  New  Yorkers  have  acted 
like  scrubs,  &  deserve  to  be  tarred  &  feathered,  &  it  behoves 
every  American  to  disclaim  any  connection  with  them.  .  .  . 
I  have  some  slight  hopes  of  seeing  England  this  fall.  My 
father  is  going,  &  I  expect  Mr  Dickinson  is  now  in  such  a 
good  humour  as  to  give  up  my  indenture,  which  will  put  me 
on  good  terms  with  my  father.  This  by  the  by,  for  nobody 
knows  I  intend  to  ask  Mr  D,  &  I  don't  want  any  one  should 
lest  I  should  meet  with  a  denial." 

(On  same  sheet  under  date  "July  25  ") 

"  I  have  spoken  to  Mr  D,  about  my  indenture.  He  desired 
me  to  rest  for  a  little  while,  &  promised  he  would  not  prevent 
my  going  to  England  with  my  father.  Say  nothing  of  this  ; 
for  should  my  father  hear  of  it,  it  will  be  a  means  to  prevent 
my  going." 

"PniLA  Oct  21  1770 

"  Martin  Rush  sailed  last  Monday  for  England,  in  a  fine 
new  ship,  &  with  a  large  Company.  Some  cursed  unlucky 
circumstances  prevented  my  going,  else  perhaps  instead  of 


460        MOUNT  PLEASANT  AND    THE  MACPHERSONS. 


sitting  with  quill  in  hand  on  hard  ground  I  had  been  tossing 
on  the  great  deep,  &  laughing  at  the  poor  devils  casting  their 
guts  up.  I  am  sorry  I  was  from  Philadelphia  when  you  were 
last  in  it,  but  it  is  probable  I  may  see  you  soon  in  Princeton, 
as  I  have  something  to  do  there  about  my  second  degree." 

"  PHILA  Jany  13  1771 

"I  was  admitted  in  the  Common  Pleas  here  the  ist  Inst, 
so  have  no  expectation  of  seeing  England  soon." 

"PniLA  26  June  1771 

"  I  am  just  setting  sail  for  England.  Pray  write  and 
direct  to  me  at  Pennsa  Coffee  house  London." 

"  LONDON  30  Septr  1771 
"  Dear  Will 

"I  wrote  you  a  short  letter  just  before  I  left  Phil",  & 
arrived  in  Scotland  the  10  Ult:  I  stayed  there  but  six  days; 
so  cannot  be  supposed  to  have  seen  much  of  the  Country. 
We  sailed  along  the  Coast  from  the  North  West  part  of  it  to 
the  frith  of  Forth,  &  for  two  thirds  of  the  way,  I  did  see  a  single 
tree  :  but  when  we  came  within  about  100  miles  of  Edinburgh, 
the  country  is  very  fine  &  well  improved.  That  City  stands 
partly  upon  a  very  high  hill,  &  partly  in  the  adjoining  valley ; 
so  that  the  prospects  are  very  good,  &  the  town  very  incon 
venient.  The  sixth  or  seventh  story  of  a  house  on  one  side 
will  sometimes  be  just  equal  to  the  ground  on  the  other.  I 
shall  attempt  no  description  of  London,  as  you  must  have 
seen  better  accounts  of  it  than  I  am  able  to  give ;  but  will 
give  you  a  little  Idea  of  the  Temple,  which  is  a  collection  of 
houses  owned  by  different  men.  Every  student  hires  his 
chambers  at  the  best  rate  he  can,  &  is  under  no  control  at 
all,  either  as  to  study  or  behaviour.  The  gate  is  always  open 
&  we  carry  our  keys  in  our  pockets.  Those  who  are  admitted 


MOUNT  PLEASANT  AND    THE  MACPHERSONS.        461 


in  any  of  the  Societies  of  the  Inns  of  Court  are  obliged  to 
dine  so  many  times  every  term,  for  3  years,  in  the  hall,  if  they 
mean  to  be  called  to  the  bar,  &  this  is  the  only  restraint  the 
Templars  are  laid  under.  Westminster  Abbey  is  the  most 
venerable  pile  of  building  I  ever  saw,  &  strikes  the  beholder 
with  a  solemnity  not  felt  from  other  objects.  I  have  been 
twice  to  visit  it,  &  the  trifling  circumstance  of  being  obliged 
to  enter  it  uncovered  added  to  my  reverence  for  the  place 
which  indeed  was  great  enough  before.  You  see  there 

"Long  sounding  isles  &  intermingled  graves." 

"  There  the  dim  windows  shed  a  solemn  light, 
"  And  awful  arches  make  noonday  night." 

^  St  Pa^l^s  Cathedral  is  very  grand,  &  the  whispering 
gallery  pleased  me  very  much.  It  is  circular,  about  140 
yards  round,  &  a  whisper  on  one  side  is  distinctly  heard  on 
the  other.  The  Drurylane  &  Covent  garden  Theatres  have 
just  opened.  I  have  been  to  neither  of  them :  as  there  have 
been  no  plays  of  consequence  performed.  While  Foote  s 
Summer  Theatre  was  open,  I  was  several  times  there  ;  but 
as  he  performs  only  farces  &  trifling  Comedies,  I  have  had 
no  opportunity  to  judge  of  the  actors  of  tragedy  here. 
Foote  you  know  is  only  a  mimic  &  it  is  therefore  impossible 
to  make  any  remarks  upon  him,  intellegible  to  one  who  never 
saw  him. 

"JOHN  MACPHERSON." 

"PHILADELPHIA  i  June  1773. 

"  I  just  sit  down  to  inform  you  of  my  arrival  here. 

"JoHN  MACPHERSON." 

Major  John  Macpherson  was  among  the  first  to  volunteer 
his  services  in  the  Revolution  as  well  as  among  the  first  to 
fall.  He  wrote  his  father  a  letter  the  night  before  the  assault 


462        MOUNT  PLEASANT  AND    THE  MACPHERSONS. 


on  Quebec,  addressed  to  be  delivered  only  in  case  he  fell. 
It  was  as  follows  : 

"  My  Dear  Father : 

"  If  you  receive  this  it  will  be  the  last  this  hand  shall  ever 
write  you.  Orders  are  given  for  a  general  storm  on  Quebec 
this  night,  and  Heaven  only  knows  what  will  be  my  fate. 
But,  whatever  it  may  be,  I  cannot  resist  the  inclination  I  feel 
to  assure  you  that  I  experience  no  reluctance  in  this  cause 
to  venture  a  life  which  I  consider  as  only  lent  to  be  used 
when  my  country  demands  it.  In  moments  like  these  such 
an  assertion  will  not  be  thought  a  boast  by  any  one,  by  my 
father  I  am  sure  it  cannot.  It  is  needless  to  tell  that  my 
prayers  are  for  the  happiness  of  the  family  and  for  its  preser 
vation  in  this  general  confusion.  Should  Providence  in  its 
wisdom  call  rne  from  rendering  the  little  assistance  I  might 
to  my  country,  I  could  wish  my  brother  did  not  continue  in 
the  service  of  her  enemies. 

"That  the  all-gracious  Disposer  of  human  events  may 
shower  on  you,  my  mother,  brothers,  and  sisters,  every  bless 
ing  our  nature  can  receive  is,  and  will  be  to  the  last  moment 
of  my  life,  the  sincere  prayer  of  your  dutiful  and  affectionate 
son, 

"JOHN  MACPHERSON. 
"  HEAD-QUARTERS  BEFORE  QUEBEC, 
3Oth  Dec.  1775." 

This  letter,  accompanied  by  the  following  missive,  was 
nearly  six  months  later  despatched  to  the  father  by  General 
Philip  Schuyler: 

"  Permit  me,  sir,  to  mingle  my  tears  with  yours  for  the 
loss  we  have  sustained — you  as  a  father,  I  as  a  friend.  My 
dear  young  friend  fell  by  the  side  of  his  general,  as  much 


MOUNT  PLEASANT  AND    THE  MACPHERSONS.        463 


lamented  as  he  was  beloved ;  and  that  I  assure  you,  sir,  was 
in  an  eminent  degree.  This,  and  his  falling  like  a  hero,  will 
console  in  some  measure  a  father  who  gave  him  the  example 
of  bravery,  which  the  son  in  a  short  military  career  improved 
to  advantage. 

"  General  Montgomery  and  his  corpse  were  both  interred 
by  General  Carleton  with  military  honors. 

"Your  most  obedient  and  humble  servant, 

"  PH.   SCHUYLER. 

^ALBANY,  1 4th  June  1776." 

The  following  from  the  Pennsylvania  Packet  of  13  Febru 
ary  1787  closes  the  short  chapter  of  Major  John  Macpher- 
son's  life  : 

"If  the  gentleman  who  called  at  my  house,  near  Octorara, 
in  the  year  1778,  and  gave  a  particular  account  of  my  son's 
fall  at  Quebec,  and  what  became  of  his  property  there, 
will  be  so  good  as  to  favor  me  with  a  line  and  inform  me 
where  he  now  resides,  he  will  much  oblige  his  most  humble 
servant, 

"JOHN  MACPHERSON. 
"Direct  for  me  in  Spruce  Street,  Philadelphia." 

We  presume  that  this  was  an  attempt  upon  Captain  Mac- 
pherson's  part  to  obtain  some  memento  of  his  son.  Whether 
he  succeeded  or  not  we  do  not  know. 

The  circumstances  of  Macpherson's  death  were  well  known 
at  the  time,  and  were  long  remembered  by  the  people.  When 
Brackenridge  wrote  "The  Death  of  General  Montgomery,  at 
the  Siege  of  Quebec"  in  1777,  he  did  not  omit  the  incident, 
and  makes  Macpherson  a  principal  actor  in  the  dramatic 
scene.  "  Of  Macpherson  the  general  is  particularly  fond," 
says  Taylor,  "and  it  is  to  him,  in  that  deep  stillness  before 


464        MOUNT  PLEASANT  AND    THE  MACPHERSONS. 


the  crash  and  agony  of  battle,  that  the  elder  man  now  reveals 
his  own  prescience  of  the  near  fate  which  then  awaited  them 
both/' 

"  But  yet  methinks,  Macpherson,  that  I  feel, 
Within  this  hour  some  knowledge  of  my  end, — 
Some  sure  presentment  that  you  and  I, 
This  day,  shall  be  with  them,  shall  leave 
Our  breathless  bodies  on  this  mortal  soil. 
But  this  allotment,  should  it  be  our  case, 
Fear  not,  young  soldier,  for  our  cause  is  just; 
And  all  those  failings  we  are  conscious  of, 
Shall  in  the  bosom  of  our  God  repose, 
Who  looks  with  mercy  on  the  sons  of  men, 
And  hides  their  imperfections  with  his  love. 
Say  not,  young  soldier,  that  thy  life  was  short — 
In  the  first  bloom  of  manhood  swift  cut  off. 
All  things  are  mortal — but  the  warrior  s  fame  : 
This  lives  eternal  in  the  mouths  of  men, 

To  which  Macpherson  makes  answer: — 

"  The  light  is  sweet,  and  death  is  terrible ; 
But  when  I  left  my  father  and  my  friends, 
I  thought  of  this,  and  counted  it  but  gain, 
If  fighting  bravely  in  my  country's  cause, 
I  tasted  death,  and  met  an  equal  fame 
With  those  at  Lexington,  and  Bunker's  Hill." 

Montgomery  :— 

"  Sweet  fame,  young  hero,  shall  attend  thy  years ; 
And  linked  in  friendship,  as  we  are  linked  in  death, 
Our  souls  shall  mount,  and  visit  those  fair  hills 
Where  never-dying  bards  and  heroes  stray." 

Thus  closes  the  incident  of  the  brief  life  of  John  Mac 
pherson.  Had  he  survived,  there  is  no  question  that  his 
name  would  have  been  enrolled  amongst  the  most  famous 
soldiers  of  the  Revolution  ;  but  it  was  not  to  be,  and  near  the 
spot  where  he  fell,  at  Quebec, 


MOUNT  PLEASANT  AND    THE  MACPHERSONS.        465 


"  He  sleeps  his  last  sleep, 
He  has  fought  his  last  battle, 
No  sound  can  awake  him  to  glory  again." 

Whilst  these  events  had  been  transpiring,  William  Mac- 
pherson,  John's  elder  brother,  was  an  officer  in  the  English 
army,  his  father  having  purchased  him  a  commission  of 
Ensign,  when  he  was  barely  fourteen  years  of  age.  At 
eighteen  he  became  a  lieutenant  in  the  Sixteenth  Regiment, 
of  which  he  was  afterward  Adjutant.  At  first  he  was  inclined 
to  censure  his  brother  for  joining  the  "rebels,"  but  after  he 
learned  of  his  fall  at  Quebec,  it  is  said  that  his  sentiments 
changed  and  that  he  immediately  took  steps  to  have  his 
resignation  accepted.  He  served  on  the  British  side,  how 
ever,  for  over  two  years  after  this,  for  he  was  at  the  Battle 
of  Monmouth  in  the  summer  of  1778  when  he  was  wounded, 
but  in  that  fight  not  more  active  than  his  duty  required.  Of 
him  General  the  Marquis  De  Lafayette  writes  : 

"  LAGRANGE,  November  7,  1832. 
"  My  Dear  Sir: — 

"  It  is  to  me  a  matter  of  patriotic  duty  and  personal  grati 
fication  to  do  justice  to  the  memory  of  my  accomplished  com 
panion  in  arms,  the  late  William  Macpherson.  I  knew  him 
from  the  time  when  after  numerous  and  fruitless  applications 
to  retire  from  the  British  service,  he  executed  his  declared 
determination  to  withdraw  and  at  any  loss  or  hazard,  to  join 
his  fellow  citizens  in  their  contest  for  independence  and 
freedom. 

"  His  situation  at  the  Battle  of  Monmouth  had  been  very 
particular,  wearing  still  a  British  uniform,  but  forbearing  to 
act  against  his  countrymen,  a  sense  of  honor  kept  him  a  wit 
ness,  altho  not  an  agent  on  the  field  where  he  received  a 
slight  wound  from  the  friends  he  had  openly  avowed,  and 
was  determined  not  to  fight. 

6] 


466        MOUNT  PLEASANT  AND    THE  MACPHERSONS. 


"  Major  Macpherson  has  since  for  the  greater  part  of  the 
War  been  placed  under  my  command  where  he  distinguished 
himself  on  several  occasions,  namely  at  the  head  of  a  detach 
ment  during-  the  Virginia  Campaign.  He  was  an  excellent 
patriotic  officer  and  friend. 

"  I  am  happy  in  the  opportunity  to  give  this  testimony  of  my 
high  esteem  and  cordial  affection  for  a  beloved  brother  soldier, 
who  being  placed  at  first  under  uncommon  circumstances,  and 
afterwards  entrusted  with  remarkable  commands,  has  nobly 
supported  the  character  of  an  American  Citizen  and  Warrior. 

44  Receive,  my  dear  Sir,  the  best  wishes  and  regards  from 

"  Your  sincere  friend, 

44  LAFAYETTE. 
"  P.  G.  WASHINGTON,  ESQ." 

Having,  as  stated  by  Lafayette,  offered  his  resignation  to 
Sir  Henry  Clinton  many  times,  and  finally  having  it  accepted 
but  without  permission  to  sell  it,  or  to  leave  New  York  City, 
he  44  resolved  to  join  the  Americans  at  any  hazard,  and  being 
allowed  to  shoot  ducks  from  a  small  boat  near  the  British 
lines,  he  one  day  ordered  his  servant  to  row  out,  and  putting 
a  pistol  in  his  hand,  compelled  him  to  proceed,  amid  a  shower 
of  bullets,  until  they  reached  the  American  forces.  He  lost 
no  time  in  offering  his  services  to  his  country,  and  upon  the 
recommendation  of  the  Supreme  Executive  Council,  "  in 
regard  to  the  memory  of  his  brother,  Major  John  Macpher 
son,  who  fell  before  the  Walls  of  Quebec,  as  well  as  in  con 
sideration  of  his  own  merit"  he  received  a  commission,  as  the 
following  extract  from  the  Journals  of  Congress  show: 

44  THURSDAY  September  16,  1779. 

44  A  memorial  from  Captain  Win.  Macpherson  was  read; 
whereupon  RESOLVED  That  a  brevet  of  Major  in  the  Army 
of  the  United  States  be  granted  to  William  Macpherson. 


MOUNT  PLEASANT  AND    THE  MACPHERSONS.        467 


"ORDERED  that  Major  Macpherson  repair  to  the 
Southern  Army,  and  receive  the  orders  of  Major  General 
Lincoln." 

For  a  time  he  was  aide-de-camp  to  General  Arthur  St. 
Clair,  and,  in  1780,  was  appointed  by  Washington  commander 


PliTER    GRAYSON    WASHINGTON. 


of  a  Corps  of  Cavalry  in  the  Virginia  Campaign.  During 
the  campaign,  as  noticed  by  the  Marquis  Lafayette,  he  showed 
good  judgment  as  a  leader  and  received  considerable  credit 
for  his  readiness  in  any  emergency. 

"At  the  affair  at  Spencer's  Ordinary,  Virginia,"  writes  his 


468        MOUNT  PLEASANT  AND    THE  MACPHERSONS. 


descendant,  Mrs.  Julia  Maria  Washington  Hornor,  "he  was 
thrown  from  his  horse  by  the  rush  of  a  British  trooper  and 
severely  injured.  He  soon  recovered,  and  on  the  6th 
of  July,  1781,  led  the  cavalry  of  Armand  and  Mercer's 
troops  in  a  spirited  encounter  with  the  flower  of  Corn- 
wallis's  army." 

"After  the  close  of  the  war,"  continues  Mrs.  Hornor, 
"President  Washington  in  token  of  his  friendship  for  him, 
appointed  Major  Macpherson,  September  19,  1789,  surveyor 
of  the  Port  of  Philadelphia.  March  8,  1792,  he  appointed 
him  inspector  of  the  revenue  for  the  City,  and  on  November 
28,  1793,  he  became  naval  officer.  This  he  retained  during 
the  administration  of  Adams  and  Jefferson  and  under  Madi 
son,  until  his  death." 

Whilst  his  sons  were  thus  actively  engaged  in  the  Revolu 
tion  Captain  John  Macpherson  was  not  idle.  The  fighting 
spirit  which  he  inherited,  and  which  had  kept  him  alive  on 
the  deck  of  the  Britannia  w^hen  bleeding  almost  to  death, 
again  blazed  forth. 

Captain  John  Macpherson  may  be  said  to  have  been  the 
first  to  propose  to  attack  the  British  on  the  high  seas. 

As  early  as  1775,  when  the  establishment  of  a  Continental 
Army  was  seriously  considered,  partly  on  account  of  his 
repeatedly  calling  attention  to  the  subject,  he  applied  to 
Congress  for  a  Commission  as  Commodore  and  gave  the 
Marine  Committee  little  rest.  He  had  already,  July  28, 
offered  his  services  "for  the  defence  of  this  Country"  to 
the  Council  of  Safety  through  Dr.  Franklin,  and  had  received 
their  formal  thanks. 

The  Marine  Committee  of  Congress,  however,  recom 
mended  Captain  Ezek.  Hopkins,  to  whom  the  commission 
was  given,  he  being  a  near  relative  of  Randolph  Hopkins, 
one  of  the  Committee.  Upon  this,  Captain  Macpherson 


MOUNT  PLEASANT  AND    THE  MACPHERSONS.        469 

appealed  to  Congress,  "  claiming  that  he  had  been  promised 
the  appointment,  but  this  was  denied." 

He  then  offered  a  plan  to  Congress  of  destroying  a  vast 
number  of  the  enemy's  ships,  promising  to  bear  the  main 
cost  of  the  enterprise,  if  he  might  have  the  commission,  but 
this  was  also  refused  him. 

Some  of  the  correspondence  on  this  subject,  which  has 
been  preserved,  is  curious.  In  Ford's  writings  of  Washing 
ton,  under  elate  of  8  November,  1775,  is  this  letter  on  the 
subject  from  Cambridge  : 

"To  THE  PRESIDENT  OF  CONGRESS: 
"Sir:— 

"  The  immediate  occasion  of  my  giving  the  Congress  the 
trouble  of  a  letter  at  this  time  is  to  inform  them,  that,  in  con 
sequence  of  their  order  signified  in  your  letter  of  the  2Oth 
ultimo,  I  laid  myself  under  a  solemn  tie  of  secrecy  to  Captain 
Macpherson  and  proceeded  to  examine  his  plan  for  the 
destruction  of  the  fleet  in  the  Harbor  of  Boston  with  all 
care  and  attention,  which  the  importance  of  it  deserved,  and 
my  judgment  could  lead  to.  But  not  being  happy  enough  to 
coincide  in  opinion  with  that  gentleman,  and  finding  that  his 
scheme  would  involve  greater  expense,  than  (under  my  doubts 
of  success),  I  thought  myself  justified  in  giving-  into,  I  pre 
vailed  upon  him  to  communicate  his  plan  to  three  gentlemen 
of  the  artillery  (in  this  army),  well  versed  in  the  knowledge 
and  practice  of  gunnery.  By  them  he  has  been  convinced, 
that,  inasmuch  as  he  set  out  upon  wrong  principles,  the 
scheme  would  prove  abortive. 

"  Unwilling,  however,  to  relinquish  his  favorite  project,  of 
reducing  the  naval  force  of  Great  Britain,  he  is  very  desirous 
of  building  a  number  of  row-galleys  for  this  purpose.  But 
as  the  Congress  alone  are  competent  to  the  adoption  of  this 


MOUNT  PLEASANT  AND    THE  MACPHERSONS. 


measure,  I  have  advised  him  (although  he  offered  to  go  on 
with  the  building  of  them  at  his  own  expense,  till  the  Con 
gress  should  decide)  to  repair  immediately  to  Philadelphia 
with  his  proposals  ;  where,  if  they  should  be  agreed  to,  or, 
vessels  of  superior  force  agreeable  to  the  wishes  of  most 
others,  should  be  resolved  on,  he  may  set  instantly  about  them, 
with  all  the  materials  upon  the  spot,  here,  they  are  to  collect. 
To  him,  therefore,  I  reier  for  further  information  on  this 
head." 

Captain  Macpherson  was  certainly  very  confident  of  his  plan. 

"He  proposes,"  writes  Adams,  "great  things,  is  sanguine, 
confident,  positive,  that  he  can  take  or  burn  every  man-of-war 
in  America.  It  is  a  secret,  he  says,  but  he  will  communicate 
it  to  any  one  a  member  of  Congress,  upon  condition  that  it 
be  not  divulged  during  his  life  at  all  nor  after  his  death,  but 
for  the  service  of  this  Country.  He  says  that  it  is  as  certain 
as  that  he  shall  die,  that  he  can  burn  every  ship." 

The  plan,  although  so  strongly  urged  by  him,  was  not 
entertained,  even  when  he  offered  to  bear  all  the  expense  if 
Congress  would  pay  him  for  the  first  British  war-ship  he 
destroyed.  So  that  his  secret,  whatever  it  was,  died  with 
him,  and  with  those  to  whom  he  confided  it.  Macpherson, 
indeed,  may  have  actually  had  an  invention  of  merit,  for  he 
was  of  quite  a  mechanical  turn  of  mind.  "  About  1771," 
says  Westcott,  "he  removed  by  machinery  of  his  own  con 
trivance  a  one  story  brick  house  from  the  neighborhood  of 
Front  and  Pine  or  Union  Street  to  the  West  side  of  Second 
Street  below  Elmsley's  Alley.  The  operation  was  effected 
by  apparatus  placed  inside  the  building  and  worked  by 
himself."  Some  of  his  other  inventions  will  be  noted 
hereafter. 

During  the  Revolution  Captain  Macpherson  leased  Mount 
Pleasant  to  Don  Juan  de  Merailles,  the  Spanish  Ambassador, 


MOUNT  PLEASANT  AND    THE  MACPHERSONS.        471 


but  the  place  was  not  sold  until  the  spring-  of  1779,  when 
it  was  purchased  by  General  Benedict  Arnold,  who  made  it 
a  marriage-gift  to  his  wife. 

After  Macpherson  left  Mount  Pleasant,  he  resided  for 
a  time  at  Octoraro,  but  was  much  at  Philadelphia.  He  seems 
to  have  lost  a  considerable  portion,  if  not  all,  of  his  property, 
probably  by  the  decline  of  currency,  and  seems  to  have 
resorted  to  various  enterprises  to  add  to  his  income. 

In  1782  he  advertised  lectures  on  Astronomy,  "at  his 
house  near  Polle's  Bridge,  and  he  published,  in  1791,  lectures 
on  Moral  Philosophy."  During  the  interval  he  was  a  ship- 
merchant  and  land-broker,  and  published  every  two  weeks 
a  paper  which  he  called  the  Price  Current,  but  he  would 
allow  any  one  to  examine  his  latest  foreign  price-currents  if 
they  would  "put  sixpence  or  more  into  the  Charity  box  for 
the  relief  of  the  widows  and  orphans  dependent  upon  the 
sea-captains'  Club." 

He  compiled  and  published  the  first  directory  for  the  city 
and  suburbs  of  Philadelphia,  which  was  published,  according 
to  the  title-page,  on  the  ist  of  October,  1785,  but  first  adver 
tised  as  "just  published"  on  the  i4th  of  November.  A 
rival  directory  by  Francis  White  was  advertised  as  "just  pub 
lished  "  at  the  latter  end  of  the  same  month.  Macpherson 
was  evidently  an  individual  disposed  to  stand  no  nonsense, 
and  when,  during  his  canvassing,  his  inquiry  was  met  with 
a  crooked  answer,  that  answer  went  into  the  directory  with 
the  number  of  the  house  of  the  person  who  gave  it.  Thus, 
there  are  several  instances  in  which  grave  and  reverend 
citizens,  as  eccentric  as  the  Captain  himself,  are  put  down 
among  the  "  Fs,"  as  "I  won't  tell  you,"  "I  won't  have  it 
numbered,"  or  among  the  "W's,"  as  "What  you  please," 
or  among  the  "  C's,"  as  "  Cross  woman,"  93  South  Street. 
At  the  end  of  the  directory  he  gives  a  long  list  of  empty 


472        MOUNT  PLEASANT  AND    THE  MACPHERSONS. 


houses  and  of  those  in  which  persons  would  give  no  answer 
whatever. 

Macpherson  was  somewhat  of  an  inventive  genius.  He 
advertised  in  1785  that  he  was  the  inventor  of  an  "elegant 
cot  which  bid  defiance  to  everything  but  Omnipotence.  No 
bedbugs,  mosquito,  or  fly  can  possibly  molest  persons  who 
sleep  in  it."  In  March  1792  he  presented  a  petition  to  Con 
gress  setting  forth  that  he  had  discovered  an  infallible  method 
of  ascertaining  the  longitude  and  requesting  of  that  body  "to 
send  him  out  in  the  character  of  a  gentleman  on  a  voyage  to 
France,  with  proper  recommendations  to  our  good  ally,  the 
king  of  the  French."  This  was  his  last  appeal.  He  died 
September  6,  1792,  and  was  buried  in  St.  Paul's  churchyard, 
a  little  to  the  eastward  of  the  church. 

Returning  to  Major  William  Macpherson,  the  second  son 
of  Captain  John,  we  find  him  in  1794,  in  command  of  a  bat 
talion  of  State  troops,  which  were  called  the  Macpherson 
Blues.  During  the  Whiskey  Insurrection  this  body  of  troops 
elicited  especial  praise  for  their  soldierly  appearance  and 
patriotism.  It  was  during  this  campaign  that  he  was  commis 
sioned  by  Governor  Mifflin  to  be  Colonel,  and  he  was  subse 
quently  promoted  to  be  Brigadier-General  of  the  Pennsyl 
vania  Militia.  On  March  u,  1799,  President  Adams  com 
missioned  him  Brigadier-General  of  the  Provisional  Army, 
raised  to  put  down  Fries'  Rebellion,  and  he  immediately 
took  the  field  and  proceeded  to  Northampton  County. 

The  Macpherson  Blues  were  long  the  pride  of  Philadel 
phia,  and,  in  1798,  were  the  recipients  of  a  standard  by 
Mrs.  Hopkinson. 

Mrs.  Hornor,  from  whose  paper  on  General  Macpher 
son  we  have  freely  quoted,  thus  entertainingly  relates  the 
incident : 

"  From  a  public  print  of  the  time,  July  1798,  we  have  an 


MOUNT  PLEASANT  AND    THE  MACPHERSONS.        473 


account  of  the  presentation  to  the  '  Blues '  of  an  emblematic 
painting  and  a  standard  by  Mrs.  Hopkinson  and  Miss  Sallie 
Duane.  t4  On  Wednesday  last  (July  4,  1798),  conformable 
to  orders,  Macpherson's  Legion  of  Blues  assembled  at  the 
Manage  and  performed  some  evolutions,  after  which  they 


MRS.    PETER    ORAYSON    WASHINGTON. 


formed  a  circle  and  faced  inwards,  the  General  in  the  center, 
who  addressed  the  '  Blues.'  ' 

Mrs.  Hopkinson,  in  her  letter,  "begs  that  it  may  be 
received  as  a  weak  acknowledgment  of  the  obligation  and 
respect  she  feels  towards  her  countrymen." 

The  General  replies  :   "  As  the  approbation  of  the  fair  is 


474        MOUNT  PLEASANT  AND    THE  MACPHERSONS. 

the  sweetest  reward  a  soldier  can  experience,  this  mark  of 
her  attention  from  an  amicable  and  enlightened  countrywoman 
is  particularly  grateful  to  them."  In  her  letter  presenting  the 
standard,  Miss  Sallie  Duane,  under  date  of  Belmont,  July  3, 
1798,  states  that  "the  art  in  which  I  am  receiving  instruction 
for  amusement  cannot  be  employed  to  better  purpose  than 
in  endeavors  to  decorate  the  ensigns  devoted  to  merit  and  to 
patriotism."  To  this,  General  Macpherson  replies  that  "the 
standard  was  received  by  the  Corps  with  the  strongest  mark 
of  enthusiastic  sensibility." 

General  Macpherson  had  his  country  seat  at  Stonton,  on 
Poor  Island,  lately  acquired  by  the  City  under  the  title  of 
Macpherson  Park,  being  part  of  a  tract  of  land  which  had 
belonged  to  his  first  wife's  ancestors,  the  Keens. 

She  was  Margaret  Stout,  daughter  of  Joseph  Stout  and 
his  wife  Mary  Keen,  was  born  in  Philadelphia  in  1764,  and 
became  the  wife  of  Major  Macpherson  at  the  age  of  eighteen 
years.  Her  father  was  a  sea  captain  in  the  Merchant  Service 
and  subsequently  Lieutenant  in  the  Royal  Navy. 

Of  Mrs.  Macpherson  Dr.  Egle  writes:  "She  received 
a  good  education.  It  has  been  said  of  her  she  was  one  with 
whose  sweetness,  gentleness,  simplicity  and  delicacy — so 
becoming  a  woman  under  all  circumstances — were  blended 
in  her  character,  energy  that  was  unconquerable,  courage 
that  danger  could  not  blanch,  and  firmness  that  human  power 
could  not  bend."  She  died  in  Philadelphia,  December  25, 
1797,  and  was  buried  in  Gloria  Dei  Churchyard. 

General  Macpherson  married,  secondly,  Elizabeth,  daughter 
of  Bishop  White,  formerly  Rector  of  Christ  Church,  Philadel 
phia.  He  died  near  Philadelphia,  November  5,  1813. 

He  was  one  of  the  original  members  of  the  State  Society 
of  the  Cincinnati  of  Pennsylvania,  being  Vice-President  from 
1807  until  his  death,  and  was  also  Assistant  Secretary  of  the 


MARY    KEKN. 


MOUNT  PLEASANT  AND    THE  MACPHERSONS.        477 


General  Society  in  1790,  and  Treasurer  in  1799.  In  1787  he 
was  one  of  the  delegates  to  the  Pennsylvania  Convention  to 
ratify  the  Constitution.  From  1788  to  1789  he  was  a  member 
of  the  General  Assembly.  Like  his  father,  he  was  elected 
a  member  of  the  St.  Andrew's  Society,  and  for  a  number  of 
years  served  as  President  of  that  body. 

Of  the  history  of  Mount  Pleasant  subsequent  to  Arnold's 
occupancy,  Westcott  writes  :— 

''The  next  lessee  of  Mount  Pleasant  was  the  celebrated 
German  baron,  Frederick  William  Augustus  von  Steuben. 
On  the  26th  of  October  1780,  the  Supreme  Executive  Council 
of  Pennsylvania  granted  him  permission  to  occupy  the  premises 
until  the  ist  of  April  1781,  for  ^35,  specie.  He  had  been  a 
member  of  the  court-martial  which  tried  and  condemned 
Major  Andre,  and  his  occupancy  of  Arnold's  house  would 
have  been  the  more  appropriate.  If  he  took  possession  of 
the  premises,  his  tenancy  was  exceedingly  short.  He  could 
scarcely  have  entered  upon  the  premises  before  he  received 
an  order  from  Washington  to  proceed  to  the  south  with 
General  Greene,  who  was  directed  to  take  command  of  the 
army  hitherto  commanded  by  Gates.  This  order  was  issued 
on  the  1 4th  of  October,  twelve  days  before  the  Supreme 
Executive  Council  resolved  that  the  Mount  Pleasant  property 
should  be  leased  to  General  Steuben.  In  the  orders  to 
Greene,  Washington  said:  "I  also  propose  to  them  to  send 
the  Baron  Steuben  to  the  southward  with  you.  His  talents, 
knowledge  of  service,  zeal,  and  activity  will  make  him  useful 
to  you  in  all  respects  and  particularly  in  the  formation  and 
regulation  of  the  raw  troops  which  will  compose  the  Southern 
army.  You  will  give  him  a  command  suitable  to  his  rank, 
besides  employing  him  as  inspector-general.  If  the  Congress 
approve,  he  will  take  your  orders  from  Philadelphia."  Greene 
went  South  as  soon  as  possible,  and  was  in  Philadelphia  on 


478       MOUNT  PLEASANT  AND    THE  MACPHERSONS. 


the  27th  of  October,  one  day  after  the  lease  to  Steuben.  On 
the  3Oth,  Congress  approved  of  Greene's  appointment  and  of 
the  assignment  of  Steuben  to  the  Southern  army.  They  could 
not  have  delayed  their  departure  for  more  than  three  or  four 
days,  for  Steuben's  aides,  Walker  and  Duponceau,  were  at 
the  Head  of  Elk,  Maryland,  on  the  5th  of  November.  Greene 
joined  the  army  with  Steuben,  and  was  encamped  at  Char 
lotte  on  the  2d  of  December.  The  operations  of  Steuben 
and  Green  were  against  Arnold,  and,  as  the  baron  was  on 
the  court-martial  which  tried  Andre,  this  circumstance,  in 
connection  with  his  pursuit  of  Arnold,  would  have  formed 
a  fine  chapter  of  consequences.  When  he  came  back  from 
the  South  he  was  in  Philadelphia  for  some  time,  and  one  of 
his  letters,  of  December  27,  1782,  is  dated  "Schuylkill," 
showing  that  he  resided  somewhere  near  the  river.  It  might 
have  been  at  the  Mount  Pleasant  house,  but  as  at  that  time 
the  estate  had  another  tenant,  it  is  not  probable. 

"In  1781,  the  property,  having  been  confiscated,  was  con 
veyed  to  Colonel  Richard  Hampton  for  Arnold's  life-estate. 
He  held  it  for  two  years,  when  it  passed  into  the  possession 
of  Blair  McClenachan,  merchant,  who  did  not  hold  it  long. 
He  disposed  of  the  premises  in  1784  to  Edward  Shippen, 
Chief-Justice  of  Pennsylvania,  the  father  of  Margaret  Arnold, 
possibly  with  the  intention  to  secure  the  entire  property  to 
her.  It  was  held  by  him  till  1792,  when  he  conveyed  it  to 
General  Jonathan  Williams,  an  old-time  patriot.  Under 
proceedings,  it  is  supposed,  to  protect  the  title  still  further, 
the  property  was  sold  on  a  mortgage  which  existed  be 
fore  Arnold's  purchase.  The  sheriff  made  title  to  Williams, 
and  thus  Mount  Pleasant  became  firmly  vested  in  the 
latter. 

"  General  Williams  was  a  noted  Revolutionary  character. 
He  was  agent  for  the  Continental  Congress  during  the  Amer- 


MOUNT  PLEASANT  AND    THE  MACPHERSONS.        479 

ican  Revolution,  at  Nantes  in  France.  He  was  born  at 
Boston  in  1752.  After  the  Revolution  he  settled  in  Philadel 
phia,  and  was  appointed  a  Judge  of  the  Court  of  Common 
Pleas  in  1796.  In  1801  he  was  appointed  major  of  artillery 
in  the  United  States  army,  was  inspector  of  fortifications,  and 
was  the  first  superintendent  of  West  Point  Academy.  After 
having  been  Brigadier-General  of  the  New  York  militia  in 
the  war  of  1812,  he  came  to  Philadelphia,  where  he  soon  got 
into  public  life,  was  elected  member  of  Congress  as  a  Feder 
alist  in  1815,  and  died  the  same  year.  He  was  a  writer  upon 
military  subjects,  including  fortifications  and  the  management 
of  horse  artillery.  His  son,  Henry  J.  Williams,  was  for  many 
years  a  recognized  leader  of  the  Philadelphia  Bar.  After  the 
death  of  General  Williams,  his  family  retained  possession  of 
the  property  until  1853,  when  it  was  sold  and  in  1868  became 
the  property  of  the  City  and  a  portion  of  Fairmount  Park." 
It  is  still  in  good  repair. 

By  his  first  wife,  General  Macpherson  had  a  son  and  three 
daughters,  the  eldest  dying  unmarried.  The  second  daughter 
married  Philip  Houlbrook  Nicklin,  and  died  childless.  The 
third  daughter,  Maria,  also  died  childless. 

The  son,  Joseph  Stone  Macpherson,  was  an  officer  in  the 
Navy  and  died  unmarried,  in  1824.  The  second  daughter, 
Margaret,  married  Hon.  Peter  Grayson  Washington,  a  kins 
man  of  General  George  Washington,  and  had  a  daughter 
who  married  Dr.  Hornor  of  "  Sulgrave,"  Bryn  Mawr.  Their 
son,  William  Macpherson  Hornor,  is  a  member  of  the  Penn 
sylvania  Society  of  Cincinnati,  as  representative  of  General 
Macpherson. 

By  his  second  wife  General  Macpherson  had  two  daughters, 
who  married  and  left  issue  (see  Genealogy). 


THE  MACPHERSON  GENEALOGY. 

I.  GILLICATTAN  MHOR,  head  or  chief  of  the  Clan  Chattan;  lived  during  the  reign  of  King 

Malcolm  Canmore,  and  had  : 

II.  DIARMKD,  chief  of  the  Clan  Chattan;  succeeded  his  father  about  the  year  1090,  and 

had: 

III.  GILLICATTAN,  chief  of  the  Clan  Chattan,  time  of  David  I.,  king  of  Scotland,  and  had: 

1.  Diarmed,  who  died  s.  p.  1153. 

2.  Muriach,  of  whom  presently. 

IV.  MURIACH,  chief  of  the  Clan  Chattan;  he  was  bred  to  the  church,  and  was  rector  of 
Kingussie,  but  upon  the  death  of  his  brother,  without  issue,  he  became  the  head  of  the 
clan.     He  obtained  a  dispensation  from  the  Pope   1173,  and  married  the  daughter  of 
the  thane  of  Calder,  by  whom  he  had  five  sons,  of  whom 

V.  EWAN  BAEN,  the  second  son,  finally  became  virtual  chief  of  the  clan.      He  lived  in  the 

time  of  Alexander  II.,  and  was  called  Macparson  or  son  of  the  parson,  by  which  name 
his  posterity  were  afterward  called,  and  his  clan  has  been  variously  designated  as  Mac- 
phersons,  Macuries,  and  Clan  Chattan.  He  left  issue — three  sons,  of  whom 

VI.  KENNETH  MACPHERSON  became  chief  of  the  Clan  Chattan,  on  the  death  of  his  cousin, 
Dougal  Phaol,  and  was  called  of  Clunie.      He  married,  in  the  reign  of  Alexander  HI., 
Isabel,  daughter  of  Ferquhard  Macintosh  of  that  ilk,  and  had  : 

VII.  DUNCAN  MACPHERSON,  of  Clunie,  chief  of  the  Clan  Chattan.     He  lived  in  the  time 
of  Robert  Bruce,  by  whom  he  was  greatly  trusted,  and  from  whom  he  obtained  consid 
erable  grants  of  land.      He  had  : 

VIII.  DONALD  PHAOL  MACPHERSON,  of  Clunie,  who  had: 

IX.  DONALD  MACPHERSON,  of  Clunie,  who  succeeded  him  as  chief,  and  was  called  Donald 
Mhor. 

"  In  this  Donald's  time  the  dissensions  between  the  Clan  Chattan  and  the  Clan  Kay  ran 
so  very  high  that  they  took  up  the  attention  of  the  whole  Court.  The  king,  and  the  Duke 
of  Albany  sent  the  Earls  of  Crawford  and  Murray  (then  two  of  the  greatest  men  in  the  king 
dom)  to  try  to  make  up  their  differences,  and,  if  possible,  to  bring  about  a  reconciliation,  but 
all  to  no  purpose.  It  was  at  last  proposed  that  each  clan  should  choose  thirty  of  their  own 
number  to  fight  in  the  North  Inch  of  Perth,  with  their  broadswords  only,  and  thereby  put  an 
end  to  all  their  disputes.  The  combat  was  joyfully  agreed  to  by  both  parties.  They  met 
accordingly  on  the  day  appointed.  The  king  and  an  incredible  number  of  the  nobility  and 
gentry  were  spectators.  Prompted  by  old  malice  and  inveterate  hatred,  they  fought  with 
480 


THE  MACPHERSON  GENEALOGY.  481 


inexpressible  resolution  and  fury.  Twenty-nine  of  the  Clan  Kay  were  killed  on  the  spot; 
the  one  who  remained  was  unhurt,  but  made  his  escape  by  swimming  over  the  river  Tay ; 
and,  'tis  said,  was  put  to  death  by  his  own  clan  when  he  came  home,  for  not  choosing  to  die 
on  the  field  of  honour  with  his  companions,  rather  than  save  his  life  by  flying. 

"  Of  the  Clan  Chattan,  nineteen  were  killed  on  the  field,  and  the  eleven  others  so  much 
wounded,  that  none  of  them  were  able  to  pursue  their  single  antagonist  who  fled.  This 
happened  on  the  Monday  before  the  feast  of  St.  Michael,  Anno  1396;  and  the  victory  was 
adjudged  in  favor  of  the  Clan  Chattan." 

Donald  Mhor  married  a  daughter  of  the  Clan  of  Macintosh  of  Manmore  in  Lochaber, 
and  had : 

X.  DONALD  OiG  MACPHERSON,  of  Clunie,  time  of  James  I.,  who  married  a  daughter  of 

Gordon  of  Buckie,  and  had  : 

XI.  EUGINE  MACPHERSON,  of  Clunie,  who  died  in  the  end  of  the  reign  of  King  James  III., 
and  had  : 

XII.  DoRMUND,  Capt.  of  the   Clan   Chattan,  who  had  a  charter  under  the  great  seal  from 
James  IV.,  dated  6  Feb.,  1509,  and  had  : 

XIII.  EWAN  MACPHERSON,  of  Clunie,  a  man  of  singular  merit,  and  a  firm  friend  of  Queen 
Mary;  he  married  a  daughter  of  Mackintosh,  and  had: 

1.  Andrew,  d.  s.  p. 

2.  John. 

XIV.  JOHN  MACPHERSON,  of  Clunie,  Captain  of  the  ('Ian,  who  got  a  charter  under  the  great 
seal  from  James  VI.,  1594.      In  October  of  the  same  year  he  was  with  the  Earl  of  Huntly 
at  the  battle  of  Glenlivet,  where  the  king's  troops,  under  the  command  of  the  Earl  of 
Argyle,  were  defeated  ;  but  he  suffered  nothing  on  that  account,  for  Huntly  and  his  fol 
lowers  were  afterward  received  into  the  king's  favor.      He  married  a  daughter  of  Gordon 
of  Auchanassie,  and  died  about  1600;  had  issue: 

XV.  JOHN  MACPHKRSON,  of  Clunie,  got  a  charter  under  the  great  seal,  1613;  had  : 

XVI.  EWAN,  of  Clunie,  who  got  a  charter  1623.      He  married  a  daughter  of  Duncan  Forbes 
of  Culloden,  by  whom  he  had  three  sons  and  one  daughter,  viz.  : 

1.  Donald. 

2.  Andrew. 

3.  John  of  Nuid. 

4.  A  daughter,  m.  John  Macpherson  of  Inneressie,. 

XVII.  JOHN  MACPHERSON,  of  Nuid,  third  son  of  Ewan  of  Clunie,  married  a  daughter  of 
Farquharson  of  Monaltrie,  and  had  : 

1.  Donald. 

2.  William. 

3.  Andrew. 

4.  Murdoch. 

5.  Janet. 

6.  Bessie. 
P>2 


THE  MACPHERSON  GENEALOGY. 


XVIII.  DONALD    MACPHERSON,  of   Nuid,  time    Charles  II.,  married,  first,  a  daughter  of 
Hugh  Ross  of  Kilravock,  and  had: 

1.  William. 

2.  James. 

3.  John. 

Also  seven  daughters. 

XIX.  WILLIAM  MACPHERSON,  of  Nuid,  married  Isabel,  daughter  of  Lauchlan  Macintosh, 
and  had  : 

1.  Lauchlan. 

2.  Andrew. 

3.  James. 

4.  William. 

Also  six  daughters. 

XX.  WILLIAM  MACPHERSON,  fourth  son  of  William  of  Nuid  and  Isabel,  was  "  bred  a  writer" 
in  Edinburgh.     He  married  jean  Adamson,  a  merchant  of  Edinburgh.      His  fourth  son 
was  : 

XXI.  CAPTAIN  JOHN  MACPHERSON,  "  who  having  been  bred  to  the  sea,  was  commander  of 
the  Britannia,  privateer  of  Philadelphia,  during  the  late  war,  when  by  his  conduct  and 
bravery,  he  did  honour  to  himself  and  his  country. — He  made  a  handsome  fortune  and 
is  now  settled  near  Philadelphia."      \_Baronage  of  Scotland,  edition  of   1798  (written 
about  1765),  page  358.]     He  was  born  in  Edinburgh,  Scotland;    died  in  Philadelphia, 
Pennsylvania,  Sept.,  1792,  and  was  buried  in  St.  Paul's  Churchyard,  Philadelphia.      He 
married,  first,  Margaret,  daughter  of  Thomas   Rogers  and  Elizabeth  Baxter,  who  came 
from  Londonderry  to  Boston,   Mass.,  in   1721,  and  removed  to  Philadelphia  in   1728. 
She  died  in  Philadelphia,  June  4,  1770,  and  was  buried  June  6,  in  the  burial-ground  of 
the  First  Presbyterian  Church,  Philadelphia.     Captain  Macpherson  married,  secondly, 
probably  in  Edinburgh. 

Children  of  Captain  John  Macpherson  and  Margaret,  his  wife  : 

1.  Ma;or  John  Macpherson,  born  at  Mount  Pleasant,  1754;  killed  at  Quebec,  Dec.  31, 

1775- 

2.  General  William  Macpherson.  born  at  Mount  Pleasant,  1756. 

3.  Daughter. 

4.  Daughter. 

GENERAL  WILLIAM  MACPHERSON,  second  son  of  Captain  John  Macpherson,  born  at  Mount 
Pleasant,  1756;  died  at  Stouton,  Nov.  5,  1813;  buried  in  St.  Paul's  Churchyard,  Phil 
adelphia.  He  married,  first,  1782,  Margaret,  daughter  of  Lieutenant  Joseph  Stout,  R.  N., 
by  Mary  Keen,  daughter  of  Peter  and  Margaret  Keen.  She  died  December  25,  1797; 
buried  in  Gloria  Dei  Churchyard,  Philadelphia.  He  married,  secondly,  March  9,  1803, 
Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Bishop  White  of  Philadelphia.  She  was  born  1776;  died  1830. 
Children  of  General  William  Macpherson  and  Margaret,  his  first  wife  : 

1.  A  daughter. 

2.  Julia  Macpherson,  born  at  Stouton,  Jan.  19,  1785  ;  died  at  Philadelphia,  May,  1855  ; 

married  Philip  Holbrook  Nicklin  of  Philadelphia. 


THE  MACPHERSON  GENEALOGY.  483 


3.  Margaret  Macpherson,  born  at  Stouton,  July  20,  1786;  died  at  "  Sulgrave,"  Bryn 
Mawr,  July  17,  1874;  married  Hon.  Peter  Grayson  Washington  (born  1796; 
died  1872),  Sept.  i,  at  Philadelphia,  by  Rev.  Dr.  Abercrombie. 

Children  of  General  William  Macpherson  and  Elizabeth,  his  second  wife  : 

1.  Esther,  married  Dr.  Thomas  Harris,  Surgeon-general,  U.  S.  N.     She  d.  s.  p.  1858. 

2.  Elizabeth,  married  Rev.  Edwin  Wilson  Wiltbank,  and  had: 

1.  Elizabeth. 

2.  William  White,  Judge  of  the  Court  of  Common  Pleas,  Philadelphia ;  mar 

ried  Edith  Brinton  and  has  issue. 

3.  Mary  White,  married  Rev.  Charles  A.  L.  Richards. 

4.  George  Macpherson,  took  the  surname  of  Maeherson  by  Act  of  Assembly; 

married  Frances  Lowndes  Ellis,  dau.  of  William  Ellis,  of  Philadelphia, 
and  has  issue. 

MARGARET  MACPHERSON,  daughter  of  General  William  Macpherson  and  Margaret  his  first 
wife,  born  at  Stouton,  20  July,  1786;  married  Hon.  Peter  Grayson  Washington,  as 
above,  and  had  : 

JULIA  MARIA  WASHINGTON,  married,  i  June,  1859,  Caleb  Wright  Hornor,  M.  D.,  born 
26  March,  1828,  of  "  Sulgrave,"  Bryn  Mawr. 
Children  : 

1.  William    Macpherson    Hornor,  born   10  April,   1860 ;   married    at   Grace  Church, 

Chantry,  New  York  City,  by  Rev.  W.  R.  Huntington,  9  June,  1896,  Julia  Craw 
ford,  daughter  of  the  late  Peter  Townsend,  3d,  of  New  York  City,  and  had : 
William  Macpherson  Hornor,  Jr.,  born  at  "  Sulgrave,"  Bryn  Mawr,   II   Oct., 
1897. 

2.  Louisa  Stockton  Hornor. 


INDEX. 


ABERCROMHIE,  GKN.  JAMES,  defeat,  398. 
Abrahamson,  Cornelius,   a  Virginia   Puritan, 

351- 

Ackland,  Lady  Harriet,  entertained  at  the 
Schuyler  House,  435- 

Act  concerning  Records  of  Maryland,  374. 

Act  concerning  Religion,  373. 

Act  of  Attainder  and  Confiscation,  152. 

Act  of  Recognition,  373. 

Adams,  Abigail  (Mrs.  John),  meets  Jefferson 
at  Paris,  230. 

Adams,  Elizabeth  (Fontleroy),  rejects  Wash 
ington's  suit,  49,  50. 

Adams,  John  (President),  a  Federalist  leader,  ; 
201  ;  friendship  for  Jefferson,  230,  238  ;  j 
dines  at  Mount  Pleasant,  451  ;  appoints  j 
Col.  William  Macpherson  a  Brig. -Gen., 
472  ;  continues  him  in  office,  468  ;  inter 
ested  in  his  projects,  470  ;  death,  238. 

Adams,  Thomas,  Jefferson's  letter  to,  203. 

Adamson,    Jean,    m.    William    Macpherson,  j 

445- 

Albany,  Schuyler  House  at,  397-406. 

Albert,    George    Dallas,    frontier    Forts   of  < 
Pennsylvania,  289. 

Anderson,  Sir  Richard,  friend  of  Lawrence 
Washington  of  Purleigh,  28. 

Andre,  Maj.  John,  connected  with  Tarry- 
town,  245,  276  ;  court-martial,  477  ; 
futile  efforts  to  save  him,  271. 

Armand,  Charles,  Marquis  de  la  Rouarie  in 
Revolution,  468. 

Arms,  Washington,  26 ;  Winthrop,  103  ; 
Rawle,  125,  129  ;  Philipse,  250;  Wayne, 
281,  282  ;  Schuyler,  397,  406  ;  Mac 
pherson,  445. 

Arnold,  Gen.  Benedict,  purchases  Mount 
Pleasant,  471  ;  invades  Virginia,  218, 
478  ;  in  London,  152. 

Arnold,  John,  affidavit  against  the  Quakers, 
367,  368. 

Arnold,  Margaret  (Shippen),  Mrs.  Gen., 
interest  in  Mount  Pleasant,  478;  ''the 
handsomest  woman  in  England,"  163. 

Ashton, ,   in   French  and  Indian  Wars, 

294. 


Astor,   John  Jacob,   buys  the  Roger    Morris 

claim,  275. 

Atlee,  Margaret  (Wayne),  300,  301,  313. 
Atlee,    William    Richardson,     m.     Margaret 

Wayne,  301. 
Attainder,  Act  of,  152. 
Auckland,    Lord,    advises    William    Rawle, 

159- 

BACHE,     SARAH,     an     enthusiastic     patriot, 

IS1- 

Bacon,  Capt. ,  description  of  Monticello, 

214-216  ;  of  Jefferson,  222. 

Baker,  George,  History  and  Antiquities  of 
Northamptonshire,  23. 

Baker,  Maurice,  at  the  Quaker  Meeting  at 
John  Holmewood's,  367. 

Ball,  Col.  Joseph,  grandfather  of  Washing 
ton,  39. 

Ball,  Joseph  (of  London),  opposes  Washing 
ton  going  to  sea,  46. 

Ball,   Mary,  m.    Augustine  Washington,   39, 

75- 

Ball,  William,  the  immigrant,  39. 

Ballman,  Dr. ,  aids  Lafayette's  escape 

from  Olmutz,  61. 

Baltimore,  Cecil  Calvert,  Lord,  induces  Puri 
tan  migration  to  Maryland,  350  ;  refuses 
religious  toleration,  357  ;  his  govern 
ment  overthrown,  359;  "comes  to  his 
own  again,"  362. 

Bancroft,  George,  on  Maj.  John  Macpherson, 

453- 

Bangs,  Lieut.  Isaac,  describes  in  his  journal 
Arent  John  Schuyler  and  his  family, 
418-423. 

Banks,  Lieut.  Richard,  assists  in  overthrow 
ing  Gov.  Stone,  355- 

Bankson, ,  at  commencement  of  Univer 
sity  of  Pa.,  454. 

Barbee,  Dr.  Luke,  Provincial  Councillor  of 
Maryland,  364. 

Bartholomew, ,   owns  Sulgrave  Manor, 

23- 

Beauvais,  —  — ,  vainly  tries  to  save  Philip 
Schuyler,  415,  416. 

485 


486 


INDEX. 


Becket,  Mary,  m.  Samuel   Bowne,  112,  119  ;  \ 
old-fashioned  love  letters,  113. 

Bellomont,  Richard  Coote,  Earl  of,  sends 
Capt.  John  Schuyler  to  Count  Frontenac, 
412. 

"  Belvoir  "  home  of  the  Fairfaxes,  44. 

Benezet,  Anthony,  friend  of  the  Chevalier  de 
la  Luzerne,  158. 

Bennett,  Philip,  Justice  of  the  Peace,  347. 

Bennett,  Richard,  Parliamentary  Commis 
sioner,  355  ;  settles  in  Maryland,  354  ; 
appealed  to  by  the  Puritan  party,  357  ; 
recognizes  the  new  government,  359> 

373- 

Berkeley,  Sir  William,  grants  land  to  Rich 
ard  Preston,  346. 

Bernan,  M.,  friend  of  Jefferson,  236. 

Berry,  James,  of  "  Preston's  Neck,"  member 
of  Maryland  Assembly,  369,  372. 

Berry,  James,  m.  Elizabeth  Wilchurch,  369  ; 
m.  Elizabeth  Pitt,  369  ;  bequest  from 
Richard  Preston,  370. 

Berry,  Naomi  (Preston),  death,  369;  de 
scendants  of,  389-394. 

Berry,  Rebecca,  m.  James  Ridley,  369  ;  be 
quest  from  Richard  Preston,  370. 

Berry,  William,  a  Virginia  Puritan,  344 ; 
becomes  a  Quaker,  367  ;  m.  Naomi 
Preston,  369  ;  m.  Margaret  Preston,  369  ; 
bequest  from  Richard  Preston,  370 ; 
executor  of  his  will,  371. 

Berry,    William,    Jr.,    m.    Naomi    Whalley, 

369- 
Besse,  Joseph,  Sufferings  of  the  People  called 

Quakers,  131. 
Besson,  Capt.  Thomas,  appointed  Justice  of 

the  Peace,  366. 
Bickerstaff,   Hannah,  m.   John  Bowne,   109, 

118. 
"  Billy,"     Washington's    body-servant,    65; 

portrait,  65  ;  intemperate  habits,  67. 
Bingham,    Ann     (Willing),    a    Philadelphia 

belle,  151. 

Bingham,  William,  151. 
Birk,  Polly,  150. 
Bleecker,  Cornelia  (Van  Cortlandt),  lives  in 

Philipse    Manor    House,    275  ;    spirited 

reply,  275. 

Bleecker,  Gerard  C.,  275. 
Bleecker,  John,  Indian  Commissioner,  412. 
Bolton,  Robert,  History  of  the  /'.  E.  Church 

in  Westchester  County,  246. 
Book,    first,    printed    in    Pennsylvania,    133, 

134- 
Boucher,  Rev.  Jonathan,  Washington's  tutor, 

40,  43- 

Boudinot,  Elias,  lawyer  for  Mrs.  Joseph 
Galloway,  145. 


Bowne,    Family   Genealogical   Tables,    116- 

121. 

Bowne  House,  Flushing,  L.  I.,  91-115. 

Bowne,  Abigail,  dau.  of  the  immigrant,  m. 
Richard  Willets,  1 1 2,  118. 

Bowne,  Amy,  dau.  of  the  immigrant,  m. 
Richard  Hallett,  113. 

Bowne,  Dorothy,  dau.  of  the  immigrant,  m. 
Edward  Farrington,  96,  118. 

Bowne,  Dorothy,  sister  of  the  immigrant,  m. 
Henry  Franklyn,  112,  118. 

Bowne,  Eleanor,  m.  Isaac  Hornor,  114,  119. 

Bowne,  Elizabeth,  dau.  of  the  immigrant, 
m.  Samuel  Titus,  112,  118. 

Bowne,  Hannah,  dau.  of  the  immigrant,  m. 
Benjamin  Field,  112,  118  ;  a  Quaker 
romance,  114,  115. 

Bowne,  Hannah,  m.  Richard  Lawrence,  114, 
119. 

Bowne,  Hannah  (Feake),  becomes  a  Friend, 
96  ;  appearance,  loo ;  ancestry,  101  ; 
religious  visits  to  Europe,  108  ;  letters 
from  her  husband,  106-111  ;  death,  108. 

Bowne,  John,  the  immigrant,  95  ;  goes  back 
to  England,  95  ;  return  to  America, 
96  ;  builds  the  house  at  P'lushing,  L.  I., 
96 ;  m.  Hannah  Feake,  96 ;  becomes 
a  Quaker,  97  ;  religious  persecution, 
97,  98  ;  before  the  Governor,  102  ; 
sent  to  Amsterdam  for  trial,  103  ;  firm 
stand  for  freedom  of  worship,  104 ; 
released,  105  ;  letters  to  his  wife,  106, 
IIO ;  joins  his  wife  in  England,  108  ; 
testimony  of  the  Meeting,  108  ;  death, 
108  ;  thrice  married,  109  ;  children, 

112,  118,  119. 

Bowne,  John,  son  of  the  immigrant,  112,  118. 
Bowne,  John,  son  of  the  immigrant,  d.  s.  p., 

112. 

Bowne,  John,  son  of  the  immigrant,  m.  Eliz 
abeth  Lawrence,  1 12,  118. 

i  Bowne,  Martha,  dau.  of  the  immigrant,  m. 
Joseph  Thome,  112,  1 1 8. 

I  Bowne,  Mary,  m.  John  Keese,  114,  119. 

|  Bowne,  Robert,  114,  119. 

I  Bowne,  Ruth,  dau.  of  the  immigrant,  d.  s.  p., 

113,  119. 

i  Bowne,  Samuel,  son  of  the  immigrant,  m., 
1st,  Mary  Becket  ;  2d,  Hannah  Smith  ; 
3d,  Grace  Cowperthwaite,  112  ;  old- 
fashioned  love  letters,  113  ;  death,  1 12  ; 
children,  114. 

Bowne,  Samuel,  114,  119. 

Bowne,  Sarah,  dau.  of  the  immigrant,  d.  s.  p., 
112,  118. 

Bowne,  Thomas,  the  immigrant,  95,  100,  118. 

Bowne,  Thomas,  son  of  the  immigrant, 
d.  s.  p.,  112,  118. 


INDEX. 


487 


Boyce,   Mrs.,  m.   Rev.   Joseph  Montgomery, 

459- 

Boyne  Water,  284. 
Bozman,    John    Leeds,    Maryland    historian, 

356. 
Brackenridge,  Hugli  Henry,  Poem  on  Death 

of  Gen.  Montgomery,  463. 
Bracklock,   Gen.    Edward,    defeated    at    Fort 

Duquesne,  291. 
Bradford,  William,  457. 
Bradstreet,   Gen.   John,   in    the    French    and 

Indian   Wars,  433  ;  builds  the  Schuyler 

Mansion  at  Albany,  398  ;  Gen.  Schuyler, 

his  executor,  purchases  it  for  the  estate, 

401  ;  secret  passage  in  his  house,  433. 
Branch,  Mary,  m.  Thomas  Jefferson,  ancestor 

of  the  President,  204,  241. 
Brington,  ancestral    home    of   the  Washing- 
tons,  24. 
Brockholst,   Joanna,   m.    Frederick    Philipse, 

third    lord    of    the    Manor,    261,    277  ; 

haughty    character,     269  ;     tragic     fate, 

269. 
Brodhurst,  Anne  Pope,  m.  John  Washington, 

the  immigrant,  34  ;   lawsuit,  35. 
Brodhurst,  Walter,  settles  in  Maryland,  35  ; 

removes  to  Virginia,  35  ;  will  proved,  35. 
Brooke,     Baker,    Provincial     Councillor     ot 

Maryland,  364. 
Brooke,  Robert,  assists  in  overthrowing  Gov. 

Stone's  government,  355. 
Buckingham,     George    Villiers,     Duke     of, 

family     connection     with     Sir     William 

\Vashington,  25. 
Burge,  Samuel,  167. 
Burge,  Sarah  Coates,  the  "Juliet"  of  the 

Rawle    correspondence,     149  ;     at    the 

Mescluanza,    167  ;    m.    William    Rawle, 

167,  185  ;  portrait  painted  by  Stuart,  168. 
Burgess,  William,  refuses  to  take  the  oath, 

365- 

Burgoyne,  Gen.  Sir  John,  destroys  the  Schuy- 
lerville  Mansion,  398  ;  surrender,  433, 
435  ;  head-quarters  at  the  .Schuyler 
House,  435. 

Burks,  Christopher,  godfather  of  Washing 
ton,  39. 

Burr,  Aaron,  kills  Alexander  Hamilton  in 
duel,  423. 

Burton,  William,  Essay  on  Heraldry,  20. 

Bushrod,  Hannah,  m.  John  Augustine  Wash 
ington,  78. 

Butler,  Jane,  m.  Augustine  Washington,  36  ; 
death,  39,  75. 

Butler,  Margaret,  m.  Lawrence  Washington 
of  Brington,  24,  77. 

CADWALADER,  GKN.  THOMAS,  436. 


I  Calvert,  Charles,  Governor  of  Maryland, 
takes  John  Arnold's  affidavit,  368  ;  calls 
Richard  Preston  the  "Great  Quaker," 

369- 

Calvert,  Philip,  the  Governor's  secretary, 
signs  the  Agreement  in  behalf  of  Lord 
Baltimore,  363. 

Calvert,  William,  acknowledges  Richard 
Preston's  will,  371. 

Calverton  or  Battle  Towne,  Maryland,  343. 

Cappock, ,  an  instrument  maker,  454- 

Carleton,  Gen.  Sir  Guy,  inters  Gen.  Mont 
gomery  with  military  honors,  463. 

Carlyle,  Col. ,  visits  Mount  Vernon,  53. 

Carpenter  Family,  Tables  of  Descent  from 
Samuel  Preston,  376—388. 

Carr,    Martha    Dabney,    sister    of    President 

Jefferson,  228,  241. 

!  Carroll,  Charles,  entertained  at  Schuyler 
House,  Albany,  434,  435. 

Carroll,     Daniel,     entertained     at     Schuyler 

House,  Albany,  434. 

I  Cary,  Mary,  in  love  with  Washington,  51- 
;  Cary,    Miles,    of    Warwick,    visited    by    Dr. 
John  Fothergill,  36. 

Castle  Philipse,  262. 

Cathcart,  Lord,  163. 
!  Chalmers,  Sarah,  m.  James  Lanier,  76. 

Champe,  Jane,  m.  Col.  Samuel  Washington, 
78. 

Chandler,  Job,  assists  in  overthrowing  Gov. 
Stone,  355. 

Chandler,  Rev.  Thomas  Bradbury,  455. 

Chapman,  Lucy,  in.  Col.  Samuel  Washing 
ton,  78. 

Charlotte,  Queen,  160  ;  receives  Samuel  Shoe 
maker,  177-180. 
|  Chase,     Samuel,     entertained     at     Schuyler 

House,  Albany,  434. 

1  Chastellux,  Francois  Jean,  Marquis  de, 
visits  Monticello,  216-220. 

Chateaubriand,  Francois  Auguste,  Viscount, 
doubts  the  genuineness  of  the  Key  of 
the  Bastile  at  Mount  Vernon,  57. 

Chattan,  Clan,  446,  480. 

Chester,  Col.  Joseph  L.,  on  the  Washington 
genealogy,  21. 

Church,  Mrs.  -  — ,  removes  arms  from 
Schuyler  House,  434. 

Claiborne,  William,  Parliamentary  Commis 
sioner,  355  ;  appealed  to  by  the  Puritan 
party,  357  ;  recognizes  the  new  govern 
ment,  359,  373. 

Clans,  Battle  of  the,  446,  480. 

Clark,   Maj. ,   cares  for  Washington  in 

his  illness,  49. 

Clifford,  John,  m.  Anna  Rawle,  139,  140, 
184  ;  descendants  of,  191. 


488 


INDEX. 


Clinton,  Gov.   George,    recommends   Brandt 

Schuyler      for      Provincial     Councillor, 

408. 
Clinton,     Sir     Henry,     434;     accepts    Capt. 

William  Macpherson's  resignation,  466; 

in  disgrace,  164. 
Clunie,  original    name    of   Mount    Pleasant, 

450. 

Cobbington,  John,  a  Virginia  Puritan,  351. 
Cock,  Mary,  m.  John  Bowne,  109,  118. 
Cockles,   John    Philipse,   courts    held    at  his 

inn,  268. 
Cole,     Josiah,     banished     from     Maryland, 

Colfax,  Capt. ,  m.  Hester  Schuyler,  428  ; 

portrait,  428  ;  pistols  presented  by  Wash 
ington,  429. 

Collins,  John,  m.  Margaret  Schuyler,  411. 

Colombe,  De  la.  ,  account  of  Washing 
ton's  love  for  Lafayette,  61. 

Confiscation  Act,  145,  152. 

Conrad,  Mrs.,  M.  E.,  present  at  Washing 
ton's  reinterment,  72. 

Contrecoeur,  ,  captures  Fort  Duquesne, 

289. 

Conway,  Moncure  D.,  visits  Sulgrave,  23; 
George  Wasliington  and  JMount  Vernon, 
40,  47. 

Coombe,  Thomas,  mentioned  in  Maj.  John 
Macpherson's  letter,  455. 

Cornbury,  Edward  Hyde,  Lord,  Governor  of 
New  York,  261. 

Cornwallis,  Charles,  Lord,  invades  Virginia, 
226  ;  exchange  suggested  for  Henry 
Laurens,  164. 

Correa  de  Serra,  Jose  Francisco,  visits  Mon- 
ticello,  237  ;  his  room  there,  214. 

Cosby,  Gov.  William,  appoints  John  Schuy 
ler  Provincial  Councillor,  418. 

Cosway,  Maria  H.,  Correspondence  with 
President  Jefferson,  230. 

Cowperthwait,    Grace,    m.    Samuel    Bowne, 

112,    119. 

Craig, ,  preaches  a  funeral  sermon,  53-     ! 

Craik,    Dr.    James,    visits    "  Belvoir "    with 

Washington,  52. 
Crane,  Ichabod,  and  the  headless  horseman, 

258. 
Cravens,   John  R.,  m.  Drusilla  Anna  Lanier, 

76. 

Cresap, ,  Indian  trader,  47. 

Cromwell,  Oliver,  authorizes  the  removal  of 

the  Maryland  capital  to  Preston  on  the 

Patuxent,  355. 

Custis,  Daniel  Parke,  portrait  of,  49. 
Custis,  Eleanor  Parke,  portrait  of,  64. 
Custis,    George    Washington    Parke,   portrait 

of,  69. 


Custis,  John,  son  of  Mrs.  Washington,  por 
trait  of,  55. 

Custis,  Martha  (Dandridge),  children  by 
her  first  husband,  54,  55  5  m-  Washing 
ton,  51  ;  description  of,  51  ;  happy  mar 
ried  life,  52  ;  tomb,  68. 

Custis,  Martha,  daughter  of  Mrs.  Washing 
ton,  portrait  of,  54,  55. 

DACRKS,   MARGARET,    mother   of   Fredetick 

Philipse,  the  immigrant,  248. 
Dallam,  Ann,  m.  Joseph  Wayne,  319, 
Dassett,    Mrs.    -  — ,    visits    Mount    Vernon, 

52. 

Davis,    Hannah    Pennell,   m.    William    Hay- 
man,  330. 
Davis,   Lieut. ,    in    French   and    Indian 

Wars,  294. 
Delavol,     Thomas,     partner     of     Frederick 

Philipse,  the  immigrant,  250. 
Democratic  leaders,  201. 
Dickinson,  John,  author  of  the  "Farmer's 

Letters,"  455  ;  in  the  Revolution,  236; 

m.  Mary  Norris,   458  ;   Maj.  John   Mac- 

pherson  indentured  to,  459. 
Dillius,   Rev. ,  officiates   at  Capt.  John 

Schuyler' s  wedding,  413. 
Dinwiddie,    Robert,    Governor   of   Virginia, 

authorizes  the  building  of  Fort  Duquesne, 

289. 
Dixon  family.      See  Preston  Genealogy,  390- 

.     392. 
Dixon,  D.  B.  M.,  owner  of  Preston,  371. 

Dixon, ,  a  barber,  454. 

Dorsey,  James,  mentioned  in  Richard  Pres 
ton's  will,  37°- 

Dorsey,  John,  mentioned    in    Richard  Pres 
ton's  will,  370. 
Dorsey,  Ralph,   legatee  of  Richard   Preston, 

370. 
Doughty,  Drusilla  Cleaves,  m.  Alexander  C. 

Lanier,  76, 
Doughty,    Rev.    Frances,    denies    the    king's 

supremacy,  34. 
Dryden,  Sir  Henry,  traces  armorial  bearings 

in  Sulgrave  Manor  House,  24. 
Duane,  Sarah,  presents  standard  to  the  Mac- 

pherson    Blues,    473  ;    letter    to    Gen. 

William  Macpherson,  474- 
Dunbar,    Gen.    Thomas,     defeated    at    Fort 

Duquesne,  291. 
Duponceau,  Peter  S.,  aide-de-camp  to  Baron 

Steuben,  478. 
Duportail,    Louis    Lebeque,   not   received    at 

Mount  Vernon,  65. 
Durand,   Rev.    William,   a   Virginia  Puritan, 

348,    350 ;     settles    in    Maryland,    354  ; 

Secretary  of  the  Province,  363  ;  becomes 


INDEX. 


489 


a  Quaker,  367,  368 ;  member  of  the 
Maryland  Assembly,  372  ;  the  Act  of 
recognition,  373. 

Duykhuisen,  Swan  van,  m.  Arent  Schuyler, 
408. 

EARLK,  GEORGE  H.,  m.  Ellen  F.  Van  Leer, 
328. 

Educational  advantages  in  Virginia,  39—43. 

Edwards,  Thomas,  sells  land  to  Anthony 
Wayne,  the  immigrant,  288. 

Egle,  Dr.  William  Henry,  writes  of  Mrs.  Mar 
garet  Macpherson,  474. 

Egleston,  Sarah  E.,  m.  Charles  Eanier,  76. 

Elizabeth,  Princess,  at  George  III.'s  recep 
tion  of  Samuel  Shoemaker,  177-179. 

Eltonhead,  William,  commissioner  for  Lord 
Baltimore,  359  ;  executed  by  the  Vir 
ginia  Puritans,  361. 

Ennis,  William,  a  Virginia  Puritan,  settles 
in  Maryland,  351. 

Eppes,  John  Wayles,  m.  Maria  Jefferson, 
235,  241  ;  their  children,  235. 

Evans,  Issachar,  m.  Mary  Atlee,  301,  313. 

Evans,  William,  name  changed  to  Wayne, 
301. 

Everett,  Edward,  raises  money  for  the  Mount 
Vernon  Association,  71. 

Ewen,  Richard,  member  of  Maryland  Assem 
bly,  372  ;  Act  of  recognition,  373- 

Ewen,  William,  member  of  Maryland  Assem 
bly,  372. 

FAIRFAX,  ANNE,  m.   Lawrence  Washington 

of  Mount  Vernon,  44. 
Fairfax,  Bryan,   a  visitor  at  Mount  Vernon, 

Fairfax,  Col.  George,  and  his  wife,  visitors  at 
Mount  Vernon,  44,  52,  53. 

Fairfax,  George  William,  friend  of  Washing 
ton,  44  ;  surveyor,  47. 

Fairfax,  Hannah,  m.  Warner  Washington,  77. 

Fairfax,  Thomas,  Lord,  Parliamentary  gen 
eral,  25. 

Fairfax,  Thomas,  Sixth  Lord,  settles  in  Vir 
ginia,  44  ;  visits  Mount  Vernon,  44, 

53- 

Fairfax,  Col.  William,  of  "  Belvoir,"  44; 
letters  to  Lawrence  Washington,  44. 

Fairfax,  Miss ,  Washington's  admiration 

for,  47. 

Faithful  servants,  226. 

Farah,  M. ,  m.  Judith  Jefferson,  207, 

241. 

Farrington,  Edward,  m.  Dorothy  Bowne,  96. 

Farrington,  George,  friend  of  Samuel  Shoe 
maker,  174. 

Farrow,  James,  m.  Mary  McCue,  322. 


Feake,  Hannah,  m.  John  Bowne,  96,  118. 

Federalist  leaders,  201. 

Fendall,  Capt.  Josias,  Governor  of  Maryland, 
364 ;  seizes  guns  and  ammunition  at 
Preston  on  the  Patuxent,  362  ;  signs 
agreement  for  the  surrender  of  the  Prov 
ince  to  Lord  Baltimore,  363  ;  issues  an 
"order"  against  the  Quakers,  366;  on 
the  Richardson  witch  case,  33. 

Fenwick,    Cuthbert,     Indian     Commissioner, 

374- 

Field,  Benjamin,  m.  Hannah  Bowrne,  112, 
114. 

Field,  Mary,  m.  Capt.  Thomas  Jefferson, 
ancestor  of  the  President,  204,  241  ; 
their  children,  204,  241. 

Field,  Peter,  Speaker  of  the  Virginia  House 

of  Burgesses,  204. 

I  Fillmore,  President  Millard,  m.  Mrs.  McTn- 
tosh  at  the  Schuyler  House,  402. 

First  book  on  general  subjects  printed  in 
America,  133-135. 

Fiske,  John,  Old  Virginia  and  her  NeigJibors, 
348. 

Fletcher,  Gov.  Benjamin,  grants  Arent  Schuy 
ler  patent  of  land,  417. 

Flushing,  L.  I.,  an  English  settlement,  97. 

Fones  family,  101,  102.  Tables  of  Descent, 
116. 

Fones,  Elizabeth,  m.  Henry  Winthrop,  IOI, 
116. 

Fones,  George,  of  Saxbie,  102. 
i  Fones,     Thomas,     grandfather    of     Hannah 
Bowne,  101,  116. 

Fones,  William,  ancestor  of  the  Fones  fam 
ily,  102,  116. 

Fontleroy,  Elizabeth,  rejects  Washington's 
suit.  50  ;  m.  —  —  Adams,  50. 

Fontleroy,  William,  letter  from  Washington, 
50. 

Forbes,  Gen.  John,  expedition  against  Fort 
Duquesne,  294. 

Ford,  Paul  Leicester,  1  he  Tiiie  George  Jl'us/i- 
ington,  40. 

Ford,  William,  m.  Sarah  Preston,  369. 

Ford,  Worthington  C. ,  Writings  of  George 
Washington,  469. 

Fort  Duquesne,  Expedition  against,  289-292. 

Fothergill,  Dr.  John,  visits  Augustine  Wash 
ington,  36. 

Fox,  George,  visits  John  Bowne  at  Amster 
dam,  108,  in  ;  preaches  under  the  oak 
at  Flushing,  L.  L,  no. 

Franklin,  Benjamin,  in  command  of  Penna. 
Militia,  294  ;  first  book  printed  by,  133  ; 
President  of  Society  for  Political  Inqui 
ries,  169  ;  entertained  at  the  Schuyler 
House,  434;  succeeded  by  Jefferson  at 


490 


INDEX. 


Versailles,  230 ;  visited  by  William 
Rawle,  166 ;  pictures  of  Queen  Char 
lotte  owned  by,  160. 

Franklin,  Sarah,  m.  Samuel  Bowne,  119. 

Franklyn,  Henry,  m.  Dorothy  Bowne,  112. 

Freedom  of  worship,  93,  348. 

French  and  Indian  Wars,  289-294,  411-416. 

French,  Samuel,  m.  Mary  Wayne,  315- 

Fries,  John,  Rebellion,  472. 

Frontenac,  Louis  de  Buode,  Comte  de,  412. 

Fry,  Col.  Joshua,  in  the  French  and  Indian 
War,  289-291. 

Fuller,  Sarah,  at  the  Quaker  Meeting  at 
John  Holmewood's  house,  367. 

Fuller,  Capt.  William,  a  Virginia  Puritan, 
settles  in  Maryland,  350,  354  ;  Com 
mander-in-chief  of  Maryland  Militia, 
356  ;  commander  of  the  Maryland  Puri 
tans,  360,  363  ;  battle  of  Severn  River, 
361  ;  surrenders  the  province  to  Lord 
Baltimore,  363  ;  member  of  Maryland 
Assembly,  364,  372  ;  becomes  a  Quaker, 
367  ;  Act  of  recognition,  373. 

Fur  trading  profitable,  248,  408. 

GALE,  GEORGE,  m.  widow  of  Lawrence 
Washington  of  Virginia,  36,  74. 

Gallatin,  Albert,  Democratic  leader,  201. 

Galloway,  Ann,  (Mrs.  Joseph),  estates  con 
fiscated,  145,  146,  155. 

Galloway,  Joseph,  authorship  of  the  Farmer's 
Letters  attributed  to,  455  ;  resides  on  the 
Schuylkill,  139  ;  associated  with  Samuel 
Shoemaker,  144  ;  guilty  of  high  treason, 
145  ;  estates  confiscated,  145  ;  estates 
restored,  155  ;  writes  in  favor  of  Sir 
Henry  Clinton,  164. 

Gardner,  Elizabeth,  m.  James  F.  D.  Lanier, 
76, 

Gates,  Gen.  Horatio,  succeeds  Gen.  Schuy- 
ler,  433  ;  entertained  atSchuyler  House, 
435  ;  superseded  by  Gen.  Greene,  477. 

George  III.  not  apprehensive  of  trouble,  516  ; 
retort  to  Col.  Tarleton,  164;  receives 
Samuel  Shoemaker,  174-180;  praises 
the  Quakers,  179 ;  present  to  Samuel 
Shoemaker,  180. 

George  IV.  as  described  by  William  Rawle, 
160,  163. 

Gerrard,  Thomas,  Provincial  Councillor  of 
Maryland,  364  ;  Assembly  meets  at  his 
house,  364. 

Ghoharius  sells  land  to  Frederick  Philipse, 
the  immigrant,  250. 

Gill,  Capt.  of  "the  Fishbourne,"  195- 

Gillingham,  Sarah,  m.  William  Wayne,  315. 

Goldsmith,  Col.,  Equerry  to  George  III., 
I78. 


Goldsmith,  Miss,  at  George  III.'s  reception 

of  Samue]  Shoemaker,  178. 
Gorsuch,     Lovelace,    m.    Rebecca    Preston, 

369. 
Gouverneur,    Juliana     Matilda,     m.     Francis 

Rawle  Wharton,  194. 
Gove,  Mary  F.,  m.  Joseph  Wayne,  317. 
Graaf,  Jacob,  owns  house  where  Declaration 

of  Independence  was  written,  223,  224. 
Green,  Rev.  Charles,  visited  by  Washington, 

53- 

Greene,  Capt.  John,  hangs  Elizabeth  Rich 
ardson  as  a  witch,  33. 

Greene,  Gen.  Nathaniel,  supersedes  Gen. 
Gates,  477  '•>  operates  against  Arnold, 
478. 

Gregory,  Mildred,  godmother  of  Washing 
ton,  39. 

Griffith,   Arabella,  m.   Thomas  I.   Wharton, 

195- 
Griscom,  John  D.,  m.  Margaret  Acton,  386. 

HAIGHT,  SAMUEL,  builds  a  Friends'  Meeting 
house  at  Flushing,  L.  I.,  109. 

Haldimand,  Gen.,  Sir  Frederick,  434. 

Hall,  Louisa,  m.  Frances  William  Rawle, 
188. 

Hallett,  Richard,  m.  Amy  Bowne,  113. 

Hambleton,  Amos,  a  Virginia  Puritan,  settles 
in  Maryland,  35 1. 

Hamilton,  Alexander,  m.  Elizabeth  Schuyler, 
402  ;  a  Federalist  leader,  201  ;  killed  by 
Aaron  Burr,  423. 

Hammond,  John,  seizes  State  Records  at 
Preston  on  the  Patuxent,  361  ;  unreli 
ability  as  a  historian,  362. 

Hampton,  Col.  Richard,  leases  Mount  Pleas 
ant,  478. 

Hanging  a  witch,  33. 

Hanmer,  Lady,  owns  shields  formerly  in 
Sulgrave  Manor-house,  24. 

Harmon,  George,  a  Virginia  Puritan,  settles 
in  Maryland,  35 1. 

Harper,  William,  a  Virginia  Puritan,  settles 
in  Maryland,  351. 

Hatch,  John,  member  of  Maryland  Assembly, 
372  ;  Act  of  recognition,  373  ;  Indian 
Commissioner,  374. 

Hatton,  Thomas,  Secretary  to  Gov.  Stone, 
355  ;  killed  at  battle  of  Severn  River, 

361. 

Hayes,  Capt. ,  massacred  by  the  Indians, 

293- 

Hayman,  Ann,  m.  Aaron  Vogdes,  313. 
Hayman,  Isaac  Wayne,  m.    Sarah   Williams, 

3J3- 

Hayman,  William,  in.  Hannah  Pennell 
Davis,  330. 


INDEX. 


491 


Hayman,  Capt.   William,    letter   from    Gen. 

Anthony    Wayne     to,     297  ;     in.     Ann 

Wayne,  312. 
Hazard,  Willis  P.,  Continuation  of  Watson"1  s 

Annals  of  Philadelphia,  155. 
Heard,    Sir    Isaac,   draws    up    Washington's 

pedigree,  20. 
Heath,    Caroline    Julia,    m.    David    Seeger 

Heyl,  306. 

Heath,  Charles  Petit,  m.  Esther  Keely,  306. 
Heath,    Louisa    Adelaide,    m.    Peter    Penn 

Gaskell,  307. 
"  Hennett,"  barton  house  of  Rawle  estate  in 

England,  128. 
Henry  VIII.,   grants  Manor  of  Sulgrave  to 

Lawrence  Washington,  22. 
Henry,  Patrick,  on  quartering  British  prison 
ers  at  Monticello,  225. 
Heyl,  Col.  E.  M.,  334. 
Hill,    Capt.    Edward,    virtual    governor    of 

Maryland,  35. 
Hill,   Martha,   a  Virginia  Puritan,  settles  in 

Maryland,  351. 

Hiltzheimer,  Jacob,  stables  and  the  flies,  224. 
Hinson,     Thomas,     member     of     Maryland 

Assembly,  372. 
Hodge,   Margaret,   m.  William   Rawle,    135, 

184. 

Holland,  Mary,  m.  Abraham  Wayne,  315. 
Holland,  the  refuge  of  the  oppressed,  95. 
Hollingsworth,  Caroline  T.,  m.  Henry  Pem- 

berton,  193. 
Hollingsworth,  Samuel  L. ,  m.  Anna  Clifford 

Pemberton,  192. 
Holmewood,  John,  a  Quaker  meeting  at  his 

house,  367,  368. 
Holmewood,  Sarah,  367. 
Hooges,    Anthony    de,    officiates    at    Philip 

Peter  Schuyler  the  immigrant's  wedding, 

407. 
Hopkins,  Capt.  Ezek.,  appointed  Commodore 

U.  S.  N.,  468. 
Hopkins,  Randolph,  member  of  Continental 

Congress,  468. 

Hopkinson,   Mrs. ,   school  in  Philadel 
phia,   228  ;    presents    standard    to   Mac- 

pherson  Blues,  472,  473. 
Hornblower,  Josiah,  comes  from  England  to 

work  the  Schuyler  copper  mines,  418. 
Hornor,  Dr.  Caleb  \V.,  480. 
Hornor,  Isaac,  m.  Eleanor  Bowne,  114,  119. 
Hornor,  Julia  Washington,  m.  Gen.  William 

Macpherson,  468,  472. 
Hornor,  William  Macpherson,  452,  480. 
Horsmanden,  Jane,   presents   living  of    Pur- 

leigh  to  Lawrence  Washington,  27. 
Horsmanden,    Warham,   Councillor    of    Vir 
ginia,  27. 


Howe,  George  Augustus,  Viscount,  a  corpse 

in  the  old  Schuyler  House,  398. 
Howe,    Sir   William,   and    the    Meschianza, 

167,  168. 
Howell,  Joshua,  builds  Edgely  in  Fairmount 

Park,  139. 
Howell,   Richard  Washington,  m.    Mary  T. 

Carpenter,  379. 
Howell,  Capt.  Thomas,  Justice  of  the  Peace, 

366. 
Howey,  Anna  Maria,  m.  Edward  Carpenter 

2d,  382. 
Howlands,  Hugh,  a  Virginia  Puritan,  settles 

in  Maryland,  351. 

Hudson,  Hannah,  m.  Benjamin  Rawle,  191. 
|  Hunter,  John,  companion  of  Anthony  Wayne, 

the  immigrant,  283  ;  at  the  Battle  of  the 

Boyne,  284  ;  settles  in  America,  288. 

I  DOINGS,  ELIZABETH,  m.  Isaac  Wayne,  310. 
Iddings,    Priscilla,    m.    Humphrey    Wayne, 

310. 

;  Indian  Commissioners,  374,  375. 
j  Indian  Wars,  289,   294,  411-416. 
Indians,  purchases  from  the,  250,  417. 
Irving,    Washington,  associated  with   Tarry- 
town,  245  ;  description  of  the  old  Dutch 
church,  254-258. 

JACKSON,   ELIZABETH,    m.    Francis   Wayne, 

304- 

Jackson,  Robert,  friend  of  Lawrence  Wash 
ington,  45. 

Jaquett,  Anna  Frances,  m.  David  W.  Sellers, 

Jaquett,  Rev.  Joseph,  m.  Elizabeth  Stretcher, 

:  Jaudon  family.      See  Wayne  Genealogy,  323- 
326. 

Jefferson,  Field,  203  ;  vestryman  of  Cumber 
land  parish,  Virginia,  207,  241  ;  uncle 
of  the  President,  204. 

Jefferson  Genealogy,  241. 

Jefferson,  Judith,  m.  M.  Farrah,  207,  241. 

Jefferson,  Lucy  Elizabeth,  dau.  of  the  Pres 
ident,  228,  241. 

Jefferson,  Martha  (Skelton),  wife  of  the 
President,  208,  241  ;  appearance,  208  ; 
"ihe  wooing  o'  it,"  208;  happy  mar 
ried  life,  209,  220  ;  failing  health,  227  ; 
death,  228. 

!  Jefferson,     Maria,     dau.     of    the    President, 
232,  235  ;  m.  John  Wayles   Eppes,  235, 
241  ;  their  children,  235. 
i  Jefferson,  Martha,  m.  —   —  Wynne,  204,  241. 

Jefferson,    Martha,    aunt   of    the    President, 

207  ;   m.  Bennet  Goode,  241. 
j  Jefferson,  Martha,  dau.   of  the  President,  m. 


492 


INDEX. 


Thomas  Mann  Randolph,  232,  235,  240, 
241. 

Jefferson,  Mary,  m.  Thomas  Turpin,  207, 
241. 

Jefferson,  Col.  Peter,  father  of  the  President, 
203,  207  ;  m.  Jane  Randolph,  203,  241. 

Jefferson,  Thomas,  ancestor  of  the  President, 
204  ;  m.  Mary  Branch,  204,  241. 

Jefferson,  Capt.  Thomas,  Justice  of  the 
Peace,  204  ;  in.  Mary  Field,  204,  241  ; 
their  children,  204,  205,  241. 

Jefferson,  Thomas,  birth,  207  ;  ancestry, 
203-207  ;  early  years,  207  ;  elected  to 
the  legislature,  207  ;  anti-slavery  pro 
clivities,  208  ;  m.  Martha  Skelton,  208  ; 
"the  wooing  o'  it,"  208;  "their  wed 
ding  journey,"  209  ;  easy  circumstances, 
202,  209  ;  a  country  gentleman,  2IO, 
216,  220;  Monticello,  210-218;  Chastel- 
lux's  description  of,  218 ;  Capt.  Bacon's 
description  of,  216,  221,  222  ;  happy 
married  life,  22O  ;  a  thorough  horseman, 
220,  221  ;  delegate  to  Continental  Con 
gress,  222  ;  the  Declaration  of  Inde 
pendence,  222-225  ;  patriotic  reply, 
225  ;  intimacy  with  British  officers,  225  ; 
Governor  of  Virginia,  225  ;  Monticello 
and  Elk  Hill  raided,  226  ;  death  of  his 
wife,  227,  228  ;  their  children,  228  ; 
Minister  to  France,  229—231  ;  returns  to 
Monticello,  231  ;  visitors  at  Monticello, 
232-237  ;  Due  de  Rochefoucauld's  de 
scription  of  Monticello,  232-235  ;  Pres 
ident,  235  ;  domestic  afflictions,  235  ; 
plans  the  University  of  Virginia,  236  ; 
financial  troubles,  239,  240 ;  continues 
Gen.  William  Macpherson  in  office,  468  ; 
closing  years,  236,  237  ;  death,  238  ; 
tomb,  238,  240. 

Johnson,  Derrick,  a  Virginia  Puritan,  settles 
in  Maryland,  351. 

Johnson,  Rev. ,  present  at  Washington's 

re-interment,  7°- 

Johnson, ,  at  commencement  of  Univer 
sity  of  Pa.,  454,  455. 

Johnson,  Sir  William,  friend  of  the  Indians, 
414. 

Jones,  Rev.  David,  not  the  orator  at  Wayne 
re-interment,  300. 

Jones,  Rev.  Roger,  Rector  of  Purleigh,  30. 

Jordan,  Charles,  m.  Mary  Ann  Wayne,  320. 

Jordan,  Thomas,  landowner  in  Virginia,  347- 

KEATING,  MARY    (Wayne),  writes   to  Gen. 

Wayne,  285. 

Keely,  Esther,  m.  Charles  Petit  Heath,  306. 
Keely,  Matthias,  m.  Hannah  Thomas  Wayne, 

305. 


Keen,  Mary,  portrait  of,  475- 

Keese,  John,  m.  Mary  Bowne,  114,  119. 

King's  Bridge,  built  by  Frederick   Philipse, 

the  immigrant,  253. 
Kingsland,    Edmund,    sells    land    to    Arent 

Schuyler,  417. 
Kitson,  Margaret,   m.   John    Washington  of 

Warton,  22,  73. 
Knight,    Charles    D.,    m.    Susan    Elizabeth 

Wayne,  320. 
Knox,  Henry,  a  Federalist  leader,  201. 

LAFAYETTE,  MARQUIS  DE,  chamber  at  Mount 
Vernon,  58  ;  sends  key  of  Bastile  to 
Washington,  56  ;  commendation  of  Capt. 
John  Macpherson,  466  ;  imprisoned  in 
Olmutz,  6l,  237  ;  Washington's  friend 
ship  for,  58  ;  visits  Monticello,  236,  237  ; 
entertained  at  the  Schuyler  House,  435. 

Langdale,  Margaret  Burton,  m.  Samuel  Pres 
ton,  371. 

Lanier,  Alexander  C.,  m.  Drusilla  Cleaves 
Doughty,  76. 

Lanier,  James,  m.  Sarah  Chalmers,  76. 

Lanier,  James  F.  D.,  m.  1st,  Elizabeth 
Gardner  ;  2d,  Mary  McClure,  76. 

Lanier,  Lewis,  m.  —  —  Ball,  75- 

Lanier,  Sansom,  75. 

Lanier,   Thomas,   m.  Elizabeth  Washington, 

74- 

Laurel  Hill,  125-183  ;  described,  139. 
Laurens,    Henry,   captive   in   England,    164 ; 

suggested  exchange  for  Lord  Cornwallis, 

164. 
Laurie,  Dr.  James,  dines  at  Mount  Vernon, 

52- 
Lawes,  Nicholas,  a  Virginia   Puritan,   settles 

in  Maryland,  351. 
Lawrence,    Elizabeth,   m.   John    Bowne,   2d, 

112,  118. 
Lawrence,  Richard,  m.  Hannah  Bowne,  114, 

119. 

Lawson,  Epa,  Justice  of  the  Peace,  347. 
Lawson,   John,   Indian    Commissioner,   374  ; 

Act  of  recognition,  373. 
Lea,    Henry  C.,  m.    Anna   Caroline  Jaudon, 

324- 

Lea,  Matthew  Carey,  m.  Elizabeth  Lea 
Jaudon,  324. 

Lee,  Gen.  Henry,  436. 

Lee,  Mary,  m.  William  Augustine  Washing 
ton,  80. 

Legend  of  Sleepy  Hollow,  245,  258. 

Leisler,  Jacob,  "  the  usurper,"  408. 

Letitia  House  (Penn's),  removed  to  Fair- 
mount  Park,  127. 

Lewis,  Eleanor  Parke,  present  at  Washing 
ton's  re-interment,  70. 


INDEX. 


493 


Lewis,  Col.  Fielding,  m.  1st,  Catharine 
Washington;  2cl,  Betty  Washington,  77. 

Lewis,  Joseph  J.,  incorrect  in  his  account 
of  Wayne's  re-interment,  300. 

Lewis,  Judge,  resigns  the  U.  S.  District  Court 
judgeship,  168. 

Lewis,  Lorenzo,  present  at  Washington's 
re-interment,  7°- 

Lewis,  Major ,  present  at  Washington's 

re-interment,  69,  70. 

Lewis,  Thomas,  partner  of  Frederick 
Philipse,  the  immigrant,  250. 

Lewis,  Lieut.  William,  executed  by  the 
Maryland  Puritans,  361. 

Lincoln,  (/en.  Benjamin,  467. 

Lindsay,  Rev.  David,  of  Wicomico,  Va.,  34; 
inscription  on  his  tomb,  34. 

Livingstone,  Robert,  m.  Alyda  Schuyler, 
408. 

Lloyd,  Edward,  Provincial  Councillor,  364, 
366  ;  persecuted  for  his  religious  belief, 
348,  350 ;  signs  petition  against  Lord 
Baltimore,  358  ;  member  of  Maryland  As 
sembly,  372  ;  Act  of  recognition,  373- 

Lloyd,  Elizabeth,  m.  Jacob  Wayne,  316. 

Lloyd,  Rachel,  m.  Samuel  Preston,  371. 

Lossing  Benson  John,  /.//,"•  of  Pliilip  Sc/uty- 
ler,  407,  411,  413,  414,  430. 

Loyalists,  the  best  people  of  Penna.,  142, 
143  ;  estates  confiscated,  145. 

Luzerne,  Anna  Cesar  Chevalier  de  la,  leases 
Laurel  Hill,  154;  a  "  truffle"  farm,  155  ; 
returns  to  Europe,  156;  "French  gen 
erosity,"  157. 

Lyson,  Robert  and  Samuel,  Magna  Britan 
nia,  128. 

MACKINTOSH,  ISAHKL,  m.  William  Macpher- 
son,  445. 

Macomb,  Mrs.,  of  Kingsbridge,  267. 

Macon,  Elizabeth,  m.  Warner  Washington, 77. 

Macpherson,  Angus,  446. 

Macpherson,  David,  446. 

Macpherson,  James,  446. 

Macpherson,  Capt.  John,  adventurous  char 
acter,  446  ;  portrait,  447  ;  privateering, 
447-449  ;  builds  Mount  Pleasant,  449  ; 
m.  Margaret  Rodgers,  451  ;  marries 
again,  451  ;  offers  his  services  to  Con 
gress,  468  ;  sells  Mount  Pleasant  to 
Benedict  Arnold,  471  ;  publishes  the 
first  Philadelphia  City  Directory,  471  ; 
an  inventive  genius,  472  ;  death,  472. 

Macpherson,  Major  John,  portrait,  445  ;  let 
ters  to  \Villiam  Patterson,  453-461  ; 
aide-de-camp  to  Gen.  Montgomery,  453  ; 
letter  to  his  father,  462  ;  killed  at  Que 
bec,  463  ;  sympathy  for,  462—464. 


Macpherson,  Joseph  Stone,  U.  S.  N.,  479. 

Macpherson,  Margaret,  m.  Hon.  Peter  (i ray- 
son  Washington,  479  ;  portrait,  473. 

Macpherson,  Margaret  ( Rodgers  j,  lovely 
character,  451  ;  death,  451. 

Macpherson,  Maria,  479. 

Macpherson,  Robert,  446. 

Macpherson,  Gen.  William,  serves  in  the 
British  Army,  465  ;  Lafayette's  tribute 
to,  465  ;  resigns  from  the  British  Army, 
466  ;  organizes  the  Macpherson  Blues, 
472  ;  appointed  a  Brigadier-General, 
472  ;  replies  to  donors  of  standard  to 
his  corps,  473  ;  country  seat  at  Stonton, 
474 ;  in.  Margaret  Stout  Keen,  474, 
482  ;  in.  Elizabeth  White,  474,  482  ; 
public  services,  468,  474;  death,  474. 

Macpherson,  William,  446. 

Macpherson,  W7illiam,  of  Nuid,  445,  482. 

Macpherson,  William,  of  Edinburgh,  445, 
482. 

Macpherson  Genealogy,  480,  483. 

Madison,  James,  room  at  Monticello,  214  ; 
visited  by  Jefferson,  221  ;  continues  Gen. 
William  Macpherson  in  office,  468. 

Makepeace, ,  at  Arent  John  Schuyler' s 

house,  421. 

Marin, ,  destroys  settlement  at  Saratoga, 

414. 

Markham,  Gov.  William,  resides  in  Penn's 
Letitia  Street  house,  127. 

Marsh,  Sarah,  at  the  Quaker  Meeting  at 
John  Holmewood's,  367. 

Mary,  Princess,  at  George  III.'s  reception 
of  Samuel  Shoemaker,  177-179. 

Maryland  Public  Records,  347  ;  Assembly, 
372. 

Mather,  Frederick  G.,  in  Magazine  of  Amer 
ican  History,  398,  433. 

Maury,  Rev. ,  teaches  Jefferson,  207. 

McBeath,  Francis  J.,  m.  Emma  Vogdes. 
330. 

McClenachan,  Blair,  owns  Mount  Pleasant, 
478- 

McCue.       See  Wayne  Genealogy,   321-323, 

332,  333- 

Mclntosh, ,  m.  Millard  Fillmore,  402. 

McLaughlin,    Capt.    -   — ,    in     French     and 

Indian  Wars,  294. 
McLeod,    Capt.    -   — ,    endeavors    to    arrest 

Jefferson,  226. 
Meade,   Bishop,  William,   Old  Churches  and 

Families  of  Virginia,  349. 
Meares,   John,   "upon  the  Clifts,"    executor 

of  Richard  Preston's  will,  371. 
i  Meares,  Thomas,  refuses  to  take  the  oath,  365  ; 

becomes  a  Quaker,  367. 
|  Mease,  Dr.  John,  writes  to  Jefferson,  224. 


494 


INDEX. 


Merailles,  Don  Juan  de,  leases  Mount  Pleas 
ant,  470. 

Mercer,  Gen.  Hugh,  468. 

Merritt,  Edwin  A.,  m.  Ann  Eliza  Wayne, 
320. 

Meyer,  Walter,  raids  the  Schuyler  home 
stead,  434. 

Mirllin,  Benjamin,  owns  Mount  Pleasant, 
449. 

Mifflin,  Gov.  Thomas,  commissions  Gen. 
William  Macpherson,  472. 

Milbourne,  quarrels  with  Margaret  Van 
Schlectenhorst  Schuyler,  408. 

Miles,  Col.  Samuel,  serves  under  Capt.  Isaac 
Wayne,  294. 

Montcalm,  Louis  Joseph,  Marquis  de,  takes 
Gen.  Schuyler  prisoner,  424. 

Montgomery,  Rev.  Joseph,  m.  the  Widow 
Boyce,  459. 

Montgomery,  Gen.  Richard,  453,  463. 

Monticello,  201-240  ;  described,  210-217. 

Montpelier,  home  of  President  Madison,  221. 

Moody,  Lady  Deborah,  obtains  patent  for 
Gravesend,  L.  I.,  33. 

Moody,  Sir  Henry,  sells  his  home  to  Sir 
Lawrence  Washington,  Kt,  33  ;  obtains 
patent  for  Gravesend,  L.  I.,  33. 

Moore,  Richard,  m.  Margaret  Preston,  376. 

Moore,  Sarah  (Lloyd),  154. 

Moore,  Gov.  William,  executes  patent  for 
Laurel  Hill  to  Major  Parr,  154  ;  prefers 
his  town  house,  154. 

Moore,  W7illiam,  of  Moore  Hall,  a  Tory 
leader,  281  ;  tomb  at  old  St.  David's, 
281  ;  enemy  of  Capt.  Isaac  W7ayne,  281, 
289  ;  opposes  his  candidacy  for  Magis 
trate,  295. 

Morris,  Mary  (Philipse),  interview  with 
Washington,  272. 

Morris  Mary  (Mrs.  Robert),  an  enthusiastic 
patriot,  151. 

Morris,  Robert,  neglected  by  Washington, 
58. 

Morris,  Gov.  Robert  Hunter,  commissions 
Capt.  Isaac  Wayne,  292,  293. 

Morris,  Capt.  Roger,  m.  Maiy  Philipse,  271  ; 
flies  to  England,  272  ;  pensioned  by 
Parliament,  272  ;  suit  against  State  of 
New  York,  272-275. 

Mossom,  Rev.  David,  officiates  at  \Vashing- 
ton's  wedding,  51. 

Mounier,  Jean  Joseph,  friend  of  Jefferson, 
236. 

Mount  Pleasant,  445-480. 

Mount  Vernon,  19-90  ;  described,  53-64. 

NAP-PKCKA-MAH  TAVERN,  Philipsborough, 
268. 


Neill,  Rev.  Edward  Duffield,  Penna.  Maga 
zine  of  History,  27,  30,  34,  44  ;  Found 
ers  of  Maryland,  350. 

Nicklen,  Philip  Hilbrook,  m.  Julia  Macpher 
son,  479,  382. 

Noailles,  Louis  Marie,  Vicomle  de,  not 
received  at  Mount  Vernon,  65. 

Noble,  William,  leaves  his  estate  to  the 
Quakers,  109. 

Norris,  Isaac,  Speaker,  458. 

Norris,  Mary,  m.  John  Dickinson,  458. 

Norris,  Rev.  William  Herbert,  m.  Juliet 
Rawle,  190. 

Noyan,  Sieur  de,  exchanged  for  Col.  Schuy 
ler,  427. 

OAK,  the  Fox,  at  Flushing,  L.  L,  no. 

Oare  Church,  memorials  to  the  Rawles  in, 
129. 

Oath  of  allegiance,  refusal  to  take  the,  94, 
365,  366. 

Ogden, ,  mentioned  in  Maj.  John  Mac 
pherson  's  letter,  456. 

PAGE,  JOHN,    the    Declaration    of   Indepen 
dence,  222,   223. 
Paine,  Thomas,  carries   key  of   the    Bastile 

to  Mount  Vernon,  56. 
Pargiter,  Aimee,   m.   Lawrence  Washington 

of  Sulgrave,   24;    buried  in  St.  James's 

Church,  Sulgrave,  23,  24. 
Parker,  "William,  member  of  Maryland  Assem 
bly,  372  ;  Indian  commission,  374  ;  Act 

of  recognition,  373. 
Parr,  Maj.  James,  deals  in  confiscated  estates, 

154;  leases  Laurel  Hill  to  de  Luzerne, 

154  ;  resigns  it  to  William  Rawle,  155, 

156. 

Parrott,  William,  Indian  Commissioner,  375. 
Parry,   Anna   IL,  m.   Chas.   Stokes  Wayne, 

306. 

Parry,  Tabitha,  m.  Abraham  Wayne,    304. 
Patterson,  W7illiam,  letters  from    Maj.   John 

Macpherson,  453-461. 
Patterson,  William,  of  Perth  Amboy,  owner 

of  the  Macpherson  letters,  453. 
Paulding,  John,  captor  of  Andre,  258. 
Pawley,  John,  a  Virginia  Puritan,   settles  in 

Maryland,  351, 
Peale,  Charles   Willson,  activity  in  evicting 

Tories,  145,  146. 
Pemberton.       See    Rawle    Genealogy,    191- 

194. 
Pemberton,  Phineas,  brings  up  Mary  Becket, 

113. 
Penn,   WTilliam,   proprietor  of  Pennsylvania, 

128  ;  resides  in  the  Letitia  Street  house, 

127. 


INDEX. 


495 


Penn-Gaskell,  Elizabeth,  m.   Dr.  Samuel  R. 

Skillern,  307. 
Penn-Gaskell,    Peter,    m.    Louisa    Adelaide 

Heath,  307. 
Penrose,    Mary,    m.    Gen.    Anthony    Wayne, 

297,  311.' 
Perrin,  Widow,  m.  Col.  Samuel  Washington, 

Peyton,  Col. ,  describes  Washington's 

appearance,  50. 

Philipse  Family  ancestry,  248  ;  coat  of  arms, 
250  ;  Genealogy,  277,  278. 

Philipse,  Adolphus,  second  lord  of  the 
Manor,  258  ;  Provincial  Councillor,  261  ; 
rebuilds  the  Manor-house,  261  ;  death, 
258,  261. 

Philipse,  Catharine  van  Cortlandt,  249  ;  builds 
the  old  Dutch  church  at  Tarrytown,  246, 
254  ;  her  will,  258. 

Philipse,  Frederick,  the  immigrant,  248  ;  m. 
Margaret  Dacres,  248. 

Philipse,  Frederick,  first  lord  of  the  Manor, 
247  ;  fur  trader,  248  ;  m.  Margaret 
Hardenbock  de  Vries,  249  ;  increasing 
prosperity,  249  ;  a  lordly  manor,  253  ; 
m.  Catharine  van  Cortlandt,  249,  253  ; 
builds  the  old  Dutch  churcli  at  Tarry- 
town,  246,  254  ;  with  his  wife  presents 
the  bell  and  communion  service  to  the 
church,  246;  builds  King's  Bridge, 
253  ;  death,  258  ;  will,  258. 

Philipse,  Frederick,  third  lord  of  the  Manor, 
258  ;  m.  Joanna  Brockholst,  261  ;  death, 
261  ;  daughters,  270. 

Philipse,  Frederick,  fourth  lord  of  the  Manor, 
261  ;  rebuilds  Castle  Philipse,  262-265  ; 
a  Tory,  262  ;  sails  for  England,  262  ; 
estates  confiscated,  262  ;  death,  262 ; 
portrait,  259  ;  memorial  tablet,  273. 

Philipse,  Joanna  (Brockholst),  haughty  char 
acter,  269  ;  tragic  death,  270. 

Philipse,  Margaret  Hardenbroch  de  Vries, 
wealthy,  249. 

Philipse,  Mary,  dau.  of  the  third  lord  of  the 
Manor,  270  ;  refuses  Washington,  271  ; 
m.  Capt.  Roger  Morris,  271  ;  interview 
with  Washington,  272. 

Philipse,  Philip,  son  of  the  first  lord  of  the 
Manor,  258. 

Philipse,  Philip,  inherits  estates  in  the  High 
lands,  270. 

Philipse,  Susanna,  dau.  of  the  third  lord  of 
the  Manor,  270  ;  m.  Beverly  Robinson, 
271. 

Philipsborough,  Manor  of,  245-276. 

Philipse  Manor  House  at  Yonkers,  265-267. 

Philips,  Gen.  William,  invades  Virginia,  218. 

Phillips, ,  friend  of  Jefferson,  225. 


Phillips,  William,  a  Virginia  Puritan,  settles 

in  Maryland,  351. 
Physick,  Dr.  Philip  Syng,  buys  Laurel  Hill, 

183. 

Picquet,     Francois,     French     missionary     to 
Canada,    414  ;     accompanies     Marin    in 
his    expedition    against    Saratoga,    414 ; 
chants  a  Te  Deum  for  the  massacre,  416. 
!  Pilgrim  Fathers,  intolerant,  93-95. 
j  Pindar,  Edward,  m.  Sarah  Preston,  369. 

Pitt,  Elizabeth,  m.  James  Berry,  369. 
I  Planck,  Abraham  Isaacsen,  owner  o!    Paulus 

Hook,  407. 
Planck,  Catlyntje,  m.  David  Schuyler,  407. 

Poggy,    Mr. ,   at   Samuel    Shoemaker's, 

174  ;  at  Court  of  George  III.,  177,  178. 
Pompton,  Schuyler  Flouse  at,  428. 
Pope,  Anne,  m.  Col.  John  Washington,   the 

immigrant,  78. 

Pope,  Nathaniel,  comes  to  Maryland,  35  ; 
removes  to  Virginia,  35  ;  a  large  land 
owner,  38. 

]  Pope,  Thomas,  brings  up  John  Washington,  35 . 
;  Portraits  against  Quaker  principles,  128. 

Potts,  Rebecca,  m.  William  Wayne,  316. 
!  Prescott,  Edward,  owns  ship  on  which  Elix- 

abeth  Richardson  was  hanged,  33. 
Preston,  James  of   Dorchester  County,   Va., 
trustee    for   his    nephew,    370 ;    inherits 
"  Barren  Island,"  370. 
Preston,    James,   of   "  Preston-neck,    Calveit 

County,"  369. 

I  Preston,    Margaret,    removes    to    Maryland, 
351  ;   m.   \Villiam  Berry,   369  ;    bequest 
from  Richard  Preston,  370. 
j  Preston,    Margaret,    removes    to    Maryland, 

351  ;  dies  young,  369. 

Preston,  Margaret,  m.  Richard  Moore,  376. 
Preston,    Naomi   settles    in    Maryland,    351  ; 

m.  William  Berry,  369. 

!  Preston,  Rebecca,  m.  Lovelace  Gorsuch,  369; 
inherits  "  Home,"  370. 

I  Preston,  Richard,  the  immigrant,  345  ;  pur 
chases  land  in  Virginia,  345-347  ;  Justice 
of  the  County  Court,  347  ;  a  Virginia  Puri 
tan,  348  ;  religious  persecution,  348-350  ; 
settles  in  Maryland,  350;  Preston  on  the 
Patuxent,  352—354  ;  assists  in  seizing  the 
government,  355  ;  virtual  governor  of  the 
Province,  355,  359,  375  ;  petitions  against 
Lord  Baltimore's  arbitrary  government, 
357  ;  Gov.  Stone  resigns  authority,  359  ; 
Battle  of  Severn  River,  359-361  ;  Preston 
on  the  Patuxent  the  Capital  of  the  prov 
ince,  361  ;  capture  of  the  provincial 
records,  361  ;  termination  of  Puritan 
control,  362;  "gone  for  England," 
364 ;  member  of  Maryland  Assembly, 


496 


INDEX. 


364  ;  "  Quaker  invasion,"  of  Maryland, 
365-367;  "the  Great  Quaker,''  369; 
children,  369  ;  will,  370,  371  ;  Act  of 
recognition,  373  ;  Indian  Commissioner, 
374  ;  Speaker  of  the  Lower  House,  365, 
372. 

Preston,  Richard,  Jr.,  settles  in  Maryland, 
351  ;  in  the  Maryland  Assembly,  365  ; 
dies  intestate,  369. 

Preston,  Samuel,  son  of  the  immigrant,  dies 
young,  369. 

Preston,  Samuel,  grandson  of  the  immigrant, 
inherits  "  Preston,"  370  ;  in. ,  1st,  Rachel 
Lloyd,  371  ;  m.,  2d,  Margaret  Burton 
Langdale,  371  ;  Mayor  of  Philadelphia, 

371- 

Preston,  Sarah,  dau.  of  the  immigrant,  m., 
1st,  William  Ford  ;  2d,  Edward  Pindar, 
369;  inherits  "Home,"  370. 

Preston,  Thomas,  "upon  the  Clifts,"  men 
tioned  in  Richard  Preston's  will,  370. 

Preston-at-Patuxent,  343~374 ;  described, 
352,  354- 

"  Preston's  Clifts,"  354. 

Price,  Col.  John,  Provincial  Councillor,  364. 

Princess  Royal  at  George  III.'s  reception  of 
Samuel  Shoemaker,  177-179. 

Puritans  in  Virginia,  importance  of,  347  ; 
persecuted,  348  ;  remove  to  Maryland, 
350 ;  gain  possession  of  the  govern 
ment,  355  >  protest  against  Lord  Balti 
more's  rule,  357  ;  Battle  of  Severn 
River,  360,  361  ;  termination  of  their 
control,  362-364  ;  become  Quakers,  365. 

Putnam,  Gen.  Israel,  436. 

QUAKERS  persecuted,  93-95,  102-106,  365- 
368  ;  frugality,  125  ;  praised  by  George 
I II.,  179  ;  conventicles,  94,  97,  98  ;  intel 
lectual  and  moral  superiority,  95. 

RADNOR  BAPTIST  CHURCH,  Newtown  Square, 
inscriptions  on  tombstones,  336. 

Randall,  Hon.  Henry  Stephens,  Life  of 
Thomas  Jefferson,  224,  237. 

Randolph,  Isham,  grandfather  of  President 
Jefferson,  203,  241. 

Randolph,  Jane,  mother  of  President  Jeffer 
son,  203,  241  ;  death,  225. 

Randolph,  Jefferson,  describes  Lafayette's 
visit  to  Monticello,  237. 

Randolph,  Martha  Jefferson,  portrait,  229  ; 
presides  over  Monticello,  232  ;  financial 
troubles,  240. 

Randolph,  Peyton,  a  Democratic  leader,  201. 

Randolph,  Sarah  Nicholas,  Domestic  life  of 
Thomas  Jejfcrson,  208,  209. 

Randolph,    Gov.    Thomas   Mann,    221,    235  ; 


m.  Martha  Jefferson,  235,  241  ;  describes 
Lafayette's  visit  to  Monticello,  237  ; 
financial  troubles,  240. 

Rawle,  Anna,  m.  John  Clifford,  140,  191  ; 
the  "  Fanny  "  of  the  Rawle  Correspond 
ence,  149  ;  letters  to  her  mother,  150- 
153- 

j  Rawle,  David,  buried  in  Oare  church,  130. 
I  Rawle,    Edwin   John,   History  of  the  Rawle 

Family,  1.29. 

I  Rawle,  Francis,  of  Trelawney,  128. 
i  Rawle,    Francis,     the     immigrant,     136  ;     a 
Quaker,    131  ;    settles   in   Pennsylvania, 
131,  132,  184. 

Rawle,  Francis,  the  younger,  settles  in  Penn 
sylvania,  131,  132  ;  m.  Martha  Turner, 
132  ;  a  lordly  wedding  dowry,  133  ; 
Sweedland,  126,  127,  134 ;  Provincial 
Councillor,  134;  public  services,  134; 
writings,  133,  135  ;  death,  135  ;  high 
character,  132,  135  ;  descendants  of, 
184-197. 

Rawle,  Francis,  3d,  m.  Rebecca  Warner, 
136  ;  a  scholar,  136  ;  account  of  the 
Indians,  136  ;  builds  Laurel  Hill,  139  ; 
society  there,  140  ;  death,  140  ;  children, 
140  ;  leaves  Laurel  Hill  to  his  wife, 
152. 

Rawle,  Jane,  wife  of  Francis,  the  elder, 
comes  to  America,  132  ;  death,  132. 

Rawle,  Margaret,  m.  Isaac  Wharton,  139, 
140,  185,  194;  the  "Adelaide"  of 
Rawle  correspondence,  149  ;  portrait, 
141. 

Rawle,  Martha  (Turner),  132,  133  ;  death, 
135  ;  children,  135. 

Rawle,  Nicholas,  of  London,  131. 

Rawle,  Rev.  Richard,  D.  1).,  Bishop  of 
Trinidad,  131. 

Rawle,  WTilliam,  of  St.  Juliot,  128. 

Rawle,  William  of  St.  Juliot,  grandson  of 
William  of  St.  Juliot,  131. 

Rawle,  Wrilliam,  m.  Margaret  Hodge,  135  ; 
scholarly  character,  136. 

Rawle,  William,  2d,  succeeds  his  father,  140  ; 
the  "  Horatio"  of  the  Rawle  correspond 
ence,  149  ;  accompanies  Samuel  Shoe 
maker,  in  his  exile,  145  ;  a  patriot  at 
heart,  148  ;  Quaker  principles,  148  ; 
regains  "Laurel  Hill,"  156;  French 
generosity,  157,  158  ;  sails  for  England, 
159  ;  student  of  the  middle  temple,  159- 
165  ;  portrait,  161  ;  visits  Franklin  at 
Paris,  166  ;  returns  home,  166  ;  m.  Sarah 
Coates  Burge,  167  ;  public  services,  168, 
169  ;  writings,  170  ;  summer  home,  170; 
sells  Laurel  Hill,  183;  death,  170; 
character,  170;  portrait  by  Inman,  171. 


INDEX. 


497 


Rawle     Family,     Genealogy     of,     184-197  ; 

ancestry  of,  128,  129;  arms,  125. 
Reed,   Gen.    Joseph,  occupies    Laurel    Hill, 

*53>   *54  >  persecutes  the  Rawles,  153  ; 

death  of  his  wife,   153,  154  ;  attentions 

to  Miss  White,  154. 
Reily,  John,  a  scrivener,  454. 
Religious  toleration,  93,  348,  373. 
Rent  day  at  Philipsborough,  268. 
Richardson,   Elizabeth,   hanged  as  a  witch, 

Ridley,  James,  m.  Rebecca  Berry,  369. 

Riedesel,  Frederika,  Baroness  von,  visits 
Monticello,  225  ;  entertained  at  Schuyler 
House,  435. 

Riedesel,  Friedrich  Adolph,  Baron  von, 
intimacy  with  Jefferson,  225. 

Rivers,  first  settlement  along,  343. 

Rivington,  James,  Royal  Gazette,  147. 

Roades,  Amphilles,  m.  Lawrence  Washing 
ton  of  Brington,  28  ;  death,  30. 

Robeson,  Rudiman,  454. 

Robinson,  Beverley,  m.  Susanna  Philipse, 
271  ;  pleads  for  Andre,  272  ;  flies  to 
England,  272. 

Rochefoucauld- Liancourt,  Frangois  Due  de 
la,  visits  Jefferson,  232  ;  description  of 
Monticello,  233-235. 

Rodgers,  Rev.  John,  D.  D.,  Chaplain  of 
N.  Y.  Provincial  Assembly,  451- 

Rodgers,  Margaret,  m.  Capt.  John  Macpher- 
son,  451. 

Rodman,  Caroline,  m.  James  Bowne,  120. 

Rodney,  Caesar,  distinguished  in  the  Revolu 
tion,  236. 

Rootes,  Sarah  Warner,  m.  Warner  Washing 
ton,  78. 

Ross,  Isabella,  m.  Stephen  S.  Wayne,  321. 

Rupert,  Prince,  takes  Bristol,  25. 

Rush,  Dr.  Benjamin,  457- 

Rush,  Jacob,  459. 

Rush,  Martin,  456  ;  sails  for  Europe,  459. 

ST.  CI.AIR,  SIR  ARTHUR,  467. 

St.  David's  P.  E.  Church,  at  Radnor,  281  ; 
inscriptions  on  tomb  stones,  337. 

St.  Juliot,  Rawle  of,  128. 

Sandys,  Sir  Edwin,  head  of  the  Virginia 
Company,  30. 

Sandys,  George,  treasurer  of  the  Virginia 
Company,  30. 

Sandys,  Robert,  m.  Alice  Washington,  33. 

Sandys,  Samuel,  m.  widow  of  Sir  Henry 
Washington,  30. 

Saul,  Appolina  S.  C.,  m.  Edward  Rawle, 
189. 

Savage,  Edward,  paints  portrait  of  Washing 
ton,  57. 

63 


Saved  his  fiddle,  203. 

Schober,  Jane  Clevenger,  m.  Edward  Frances 
Wayne,  32. 

Schuyler,  Alyda,  dau.  of  the  immigrant,  m. 
1st,  Rev.  Nicholas  Van  Rensselaer,  and 
2cl,  Robert  Livingston,  408. 

Schuyler,  Arent,  son  of  the  immigrant,  ances 
tor  of  the  New  Jersey  branch,  408,  411  ; 
m.  Swan  Van  Duykhuisen,  408  ;  goes  to 
New  York,  416  ;  Indian  Commissioner, 
416;  Proprietor  of  East  Jersey,  417; 
copper  mines  on  his  estate,  417. 

Schuyler,  Arent  John,  of  Bergen  County, 
inherits  the  Schuyler  Mansion,  418 ;  en 
tertains  Lieut.  Bangs  and  party  royally, 
421  ;  a  country  gentleman,  422. 

Schuyler,  Brandt,  son  of  the  immigrant,  m. 
Cornelia  Van  Cortlandt,  408  ;  Provincial 
Councillor,  408. 

Schuyler,  Caspar,  builds  the  Pompton  house, 
428. 

Schuyler,  Catharine  (Van  Rensselaer),  tries 
to  save  her  child  from  the  Indians,  434. 

Schuyler,  Catharine,  dau.  of  Gen.  Schuyler, 
rescued  from  the  Indians,  434. 

Schuyler,  David  Van  the  immigrant,  406 ; 
m.  Catlyntje  Planck,  407. 

Schuyler,  Elizabeth,  m.  Alexander  Hamilton, 
402. 

Schuyler,  Geertruyd,  m.  Stephen  Van  Cort 
landt,  408. 

Schuyler  Genealogy,  439-441. 

Schuyler,  Gysbert,  son  of  the  immigrant, 
d.  s.  p.,  408. 

Schuyler,  Hester,  a  Colonial  belle,  428  ;  m. 
Capt.  Colfax,  428  ;  her  eccentricities, 
428. 

Schuyler  houses,  397-437  ;  Schuylersville, 
397»  398  ;  Albany,  398-405  ;  Hacken- 
sack,  422  ;  Pompton,  428  ;  arms,  397, 
406  ;  family  usefulness,  436. 

Schuyler,  John,  inherits  the  Bergen  County 
estate,  418  ;  works  the  copper  mines, 
418  ;  m.  Ann  Van  Rensselaer,  418  ; 
Provincial  Councillor,  418  ;  children, 
418  ;  death,  418. 

Schuyler,  Capt.  John,  expedition  against  the 
Indians,  411  ;  envoy  to  Count  Frontenac, 
412  ;  Indian  Commissioner,  412  ;  m. 
Elizabeth  (Staats)  Wendel,  413  ;  Pro 
vincial  Councillor,  413  ;  leaves  a  large 
estate,  413  ;  buried  in  the  family  burying 
ground  on  the  Hudson,  397. 

Schuyler,  John,  son  of  Capt.  John  Schuyler, 
m.  Cornelia  Van  Cortlandt,  413  ;  buried 
at  Watervliet,  397,  413  ;  children,  413. 

Schuyler,  John  Arent,  m.  Catharine  Van 
Rensselaer,  427. 


498 


INDEX. 


Schuyler,  Margaret,  dau.  of  the  immigrant, 
m.  John  Collins,  411. 

Schuyler,  Margaret,  dau.  of  Gen.  Schuyler, 
escapes  from  the  Indians,  434. 

Schuyler,  Mary,  d.  s.  p.,  418. 

Schuyler,  Major  Peter,  son  of  the  immigrant, 
first  Mayor  of  Albany,  408  ;  m.  Maria 
Van  Rensselaer,  408  ;  expedition  against 
the  Indians,  412  ;  Provincial  Councillor, 
408  ;,  influence  with  the  Indians,  414  ; 
public  services,  413  ;  death,  415,  416. 

Schuyler,  Col.  Peter,  head  of  the  New  Jersey 
branch,  423  ;  m.  Mary  Walter,  423  ; 
sufferings  for  freedom's  cause,  423,  424; 
taken  prisoner  by  Montcalm,  424 ;  re 
leased  on  parole,  424  ;  public  reception 
at  Princeton,  427  ;  returns  to  captivity, 
427  ;  exchanged,  427  ;  liberality  to  his 
fellow-prisoners,  427  ;  death,  427. 

Schuyler,  Philip  Petersen  Van,  the  immigrant, 
406  ;  coat  of  arms,  397,  406  ;  m.  Mar- 
garetta  Van  Schlectenhorst,  407,  411  ; 
fur  trader,  408  ;  "  Captain  and  old  j 
Commissioner  of  Albany,"  408  ;  pur 
chases  land  on  the  Hudson,  397  ;  death,  j 

408  ;  children,  408. 

Schuyler,  Philip,  son  of  the  immigrant, 
d.  s.  p.,  411. 

Schuyler,  Gen.  Philip,  inherits  land  at  Schuy- 
lerville  from  his  uncle,  398  ;  early  train-  ' 
ing,  430  ;  executor  of  Gen.  Bradstreet, 
401  ;  purchases  the  Bradstreet  House 
at  Albany,  401  ;  description,  401-405  ; 
builds  the  Schuyler  House,  398  ;  portrait, 

409  ;  m.  Catharine  Van  Rensselaer,  438  ; 
military  career,  433  ;  letter  of  condolence  ; 
to  Capt.  John  Macpherson,  462  ;  attacked 
by  Indians,  434  ;  as  a  host,  435  ;    dis 
appointment,  435  ;  buried  in  the  family 
burying  ground  on  the  Hudson,  397. 

Schuyler,    Philip,     refuses    Beavais'     kindly  ; 
offer,  415  ;  is  killed,  416. 

Schuyler,    Sybilla,    dau.    of   the    immigrant,  i 
d.  s.  p.,  411. 

Schuyler,  Swan,  m.  Arent  John  Schuyler, 
421  ;  amiability  of  character,  421  ; 
domestic  virtues,  422. 

Schuylerville,  house  at,  397-398  ;  destroyed 
by  the  Indians,  414-416. 

Scott,  Sir  Walter,  Fair  Maid  of  Perth,  446. 

Sellers,  David  W.,  m.  Anna  F.  Jacquett,  327. 

Sellers,  Robert  B.,  m.  Rebecca  S.  Wayne,  320. 

Sergeant,  ,  in  the  Macpherson  corre 
spondence,  456. 

Sharp,  Peter,  becomes  a  Quaker,  367  ;  exec 
utor  of  Richard  Preston's  will,  371. 

Sharpless  Portraits  of  Washington  and  his 
wife,  85-87. 


Shee,  Edwin,  m.  Emeline  Dalian  Wayne, 
320. 

Shoemaker,  Benjamin,  neighbor  of  the 
Rawles,  149  ;  m.  Elizabeth  Warner,  150; 
house  searched  for  arms,  150 ;  visits 
Laurel  Hill  after  the  "confiscation," 
157- 

Shoemaker,  Edward,  letters  from  his  step 
mother,  155,  158  ;  returns  home,  180 ; 
portrait,  175. 

Shoemaker,  Rebecca  Warner  Rawle,  146 ; 
correspondence  through  the  enemy's 
lines,  146-152  ;  banished  as  a  Loyalist, 
147  ;  correspondence  with  her  children, 
151-157;  death,  182;  character,  182. 

Shoemaker,  Samuel,  m.  Rebecca  Warner 
Rawle,  143  ;  public  services,  143  ;  at 
tainted  for  treason,  145  ;  estates  confis 
cated,  146  ;  correspondence  through  the 
enemy's  lines,  146-152  ;  "  tenant  by  the 
curtesy "  of  Laurel  Hill,  152;  life  in 
London,  173  ;  received  by  George  III., 
177-180 ;  returns  home,  180 ;  lives  at 
Laurel  Hill,  180 ;  compensation  by 
English  Parliament,  180  ;  present  from 
the  King,  180  ;  death,  181  ;  character, 
181  ;  portrait,  175. 

Sims,  Joseph,  owns  "the  Laurels,"  139. 

Skelton,  Martha  Wayles,  m.  Thomas  Jeffer 
son,  208;  "the  wooing  o'  it,"  208; 
appearance,  208. 

Sleepy  Hollow,  Legend  of,  245,  258. 

Small,  Dr.  William,  Jefferson's  preceptor, 
207. 

Smith,  Elizabeth,  m.  Isaac  Wayne,  312. 

Smith,    Hannah,    m.    Samuel    Bowne,    112, 

3I9- 

Smith,    Jacob  Ridgway,  m.    Rebecca    Shoe 
maker  Wharton,  196. 
Smith,    Rebecca,    m.   Whiting    Washington, 

79- 
Soane,   Henry,   Speaker  of   Virginia    House 

of  Burgesses,  204. 
Soane,  Judith,  204,  241. 
Southgate,  Eliza,  m.  Walter  Bowne,  120. 
Sophia,  Princess,  at  George  III.'s  reception 

of  Samuel  Shoemaker,  178,  179. 
Spencer,  Dr.,  friend  of  Washington' smother, 

44. 
Spencer,    Lord,   a    connection    of   Lawrence 

Washington,   26. 
Sprye,  Oliver,  Justice  of   the  County  Court, 

Virginia,  347. 
Steenwych,    Cornelius,    the    richest    man    in 

New  Amsterdam,  249. 
Steptoe,  Ann,  m.  Col.   Samuel  Washington, 

77- 
Steuben,  Gen.  Frederich  William  Augustus, 


INDEX. 


499 


Baron  Von,  leases  Mount  Pleasant,  477  ; 
assigned  to  Greene's  army,  477  ;  enter-  ! 
tained  at  Schuyler  House,  435. 

Steward,  John,  a  Virginia  Puritan,  settles  in 
Maryland,  351. 

Stille,  Charles  J.,  Alaj.-Gen.  Anthony  Wayne 
and  the  Penna.  Line  in  the  Revolution, 
300. 

Stirling,  Sir  Walter,  introduces  Mrs.  Arnold 
at  Court,  163. 

Stockton,  Anice,  Brudenot,  delivers  a  poem 
on  Col.  Schuyler' s  return,  427. 

Stockton,  Richard,  the  Signer,  in  the  Revolu-  i 
tion,  236. 

Stokes,  Francis  C.  W.,  m.  Alex.  Chambers, 
308. 

Stokes,  Mary,  m.  Caleb  P.  Wayne,  305. 

Stone,  John  C.,  m.  Mary  Lanier,  76. 

Stone,  William,  Colonial  Governor  of  Mary 
land,  34  ;  issues  land-warrant  to  Rich-  | 
ard  Preston,  351  ;  influences  Virginia  | 
Puritans  to  settle  in  Maryland,  354 ; 
deposed  by  the  Puritans,  355  ;  author 
izes  the  removal  of  the  seat  of  govern 
ment  to  "Preston  on  the  Patuxent," 
355  ;  recognizes  the  Puritan  government, 
359  ;  ordered  to  retake  the  government, 
359  ;  raises  an  army,  360  ;  taken  captive 
at  Battle  of  Severn  River,  361  ;  sentenced 
to  be  shot,  361  ;  sentence  commuted, 
361  ;  Provincial  Councillor  under  the 
new  regime,  364;  Richard  Preston's 
lawsuit  against  his  estate,  362. 

Stout,  Joseph,  Lieutenant  in  Royal  Navy, 
474  ;  m.  Mary  Keen,  474- 

Stout,  Margaret  Keen,  m.  Gen.  William 
Macpherson,  474  ;  character,  474  ;  por 
trait,  473. 

Strange,  Sir  Robert,  engraves  West's  apothe 
osis  of  George  III.'s  children,  181. 

Stratton,  Sarah,  m.  Edward  Carpenter,  378. 

Stretcher,  Elizabeth,  m.  Rev.  Joseph  Jaquett, 

Stretcher,  Finnix,  m.  Elizabeth  Jaudon,  226. 

Strickland,  William,  account  of  the  opening 
of  Washington's  tomb,  68. 

Strong,  Leonard,  account  of  the  capture  of 
the  Maryland  records,  359  ;  member  of 
the  Maryland  Assembly,  372  ;  Act  of 
recognition,  373- 

Strother,  William,  owns  Mount  Vernon,  47. 

Struthers,  John,  presents  the  marble  coffins 
for  Washington's  tomb,  68. 

Stuyvesant,  Peter,  Colonial  Governor  of  New 
Amsterdam,  retaliates  on  Olaff  van 
Cortlandt,  249  ;  opposed  by  the  "  nine 
men,"  249  ;  quarrels  with  Brandt  Arent 
van  Schlectenhorst,  407. 


Sulgrave  Manor-house,  built  by  Lawrence 
Washington,  23  ;  view  of,  23  ;  Church, 

22. 

Sutton,  John,  Deputy  Recorder  of  Maryland, 

374- 

Swan  the  hatter,  454. 

Sweedland,  127  ;  view  of,  126, 

Swift,  John  White,  present  at  commence 
ment  of  University  of  Penna.,  454,  455- 

Synod  of  Dordrecht,  conformity  to,  98. 

TALLEYRAND-PERIGORD,  CHARLES  MAUR 
ICE,  PRINCE  DE,  not  received  at  Mount 
Vernon,  65. 

Taney,  Michael,  the  immigrant,  344. 

Taney,  Roger  B.,  Chief  Justice,  344. 

Tarleton,  Col.  Bannastre,  spares  Monticello, 
225,  226  ;  praises  Mrs.  Arnold,  163  ; 
his  "many  escapes,"  164. 

Tarrytown  and  its  associations,  245  ;  Dutch 
church,  245,  248,  254-258. 

Taylor,  Sarah,  m.  Col.  William  Augustine 
Washington,  80. 

Taylor,  Thdmas,  executor  of  Richard  Pres 
ton's  will,  371. 

Tedyuscung,  an  Indian  chief,  136. 

Ten  Broeck,  Gen.  Abraham,  buried  in  the 
Schuyler  family  vault,  435. 

Thomas,  Mary,  m.  Israel  Vogdes,  314. 

Thomas,  Philip,  becomes  a  Quaker,  367. 

Thompson,  Hannah,  an  enthusiastic  patriot, 

I5I- 

Thompson,  Martha  O.,  m.  Gen.  John  C. 
Pemberton,  C.  S.  A.,  192. 

Thorne,  Joseph,  m.  Martha  Bowne,  112, 
118. 

Thornton,  Mildred,  m.  Col.  Charles  Wash 
ington,  78. 

Thurston,  Thomas,  Quaker  preacher,  exiled 
from  Maryland,  367  ;  participates  in  the 
Quaker  meeting  at  John  Holmewood's, 
367,368. 

Tilghman,  Edward,  present  at  commence 
ment  of  University  of  Penna. .  454. 

Tilghman,  Mary  Anna,  m.  William  Rawle, 
187. 

Tilghman,  Samuel,  master  of  "The  Golden 
Fortune,"  359. 

Titus,  Samuel,  m.  Elizabeth  Bowne,  1 12, 
118. 

Tomlinson,  Elizabeth,  m.  William  Wayne, 
318. 

Trent,  Capt.  William,  builds  Fort  Duquesne, 
289. 

Troth.  See  Preston  Genealogy,  390-393, 
405-408. 

Trumbull,  Col.  John,  at  Samuel  Shoemaker's, 
174;  visits  Windsor,  177. 


5oo 


INDEX. 


-,  in  French  and  Indian  Wars,  i 


Trump, 
294. 

Turner,  Arthur,  member  of  Maryland  Assem 
bly,  372  ;  Indian  Commissioner,  375. 

Turner,  Martha,  m.  Francis  Rawle,  the 
younger,  132,  133,  184. 

Turner,  Robert,  Provincial  Councillor,  132  ; 
Registrar  General  for  Probate  of  Wills, 

132  ;  wedding  dowry  for  his  daughter, 

133  ;  his  "  large  house,"  132. 
Turner,     Thomas,    participates    in     Quaker 

meeting  at  John  Holmewood's,  367. 
Turpin,  Thomas,  m.  Mary  Jefferson,  207. 

UNDERHILL,  DINAH,  m.  John  Bowne,  121. 

Underbill,  Hannah,  m.  Thomas  Bowne,  121. 

Ungar,  De, ,  Jefferson's  intimacy  with, 

225. 

University  of  Penna.,  commencement  exer 
cises,  454,  455. 

Utie,  Col.  Nathaniel,  Provincial  Councillor, 
364,  366. 

VAN  BAERLK,  DAVID,  Director  of  the  West 
India  Company,  106. 

Van  Cortlandt,  Catharine,  a  New  Amster 
dam  belle,  249  ;  m.  Frederick  Philipse, 
first  lord  of  the  Manor,  246,  249,  253. 

Van  Cortlandt,  Cornelia,  m.  Brandt  Schuyler, 
408. 

Van  Cortlandt,   Cornelia,  m.  John  Schuyler, 

4I3- 
Van    Cortlandt,    Jacobus,    accompanies    his 

sister  to  Philipsborough,  254. 
Van  Cortlandt,  Olaff  Stevenson,  the  wealthy 

brewer  of  New  Amsterdam,  249. 
Van  Cortlandt,    Pierre,    Lieut. -Governor  of 

New  York,  275. 

Van  Cortlandt,  Stephen,  m.  Gertrude  Schuy 
ler,  408. 
Vandegrift,  Frances,  m.   Edward  F.  Wayne, 

319. 

Van  Leer.     See  Wayne  Genealogy,  328. 
Van  Rensselaer,  Ann,  m.  John  Schuyler  of 

N.  J.,  418. 
Van   Rensselaer,   Catharine,   m.   John  Arent 

Schuyler,  427. 
Van  Rensselaer,   Maria,  m.   Peter  Schuyler, 

the  Mayor,  408. 
Van  Rensselaer,    Rev.    Nicholas,   m.    Alida 

Schuyler,  408. 
Van  Schlectenhorst,   Brandt  Arent,   quarrels 

with  Gov.  Stuyvesant,  407. 
Van    Schlectenhorst,    Margaretta,  m.   Philip 

Peter    Schuyler,    the     immigrant,    407  ; 

firmness  of  character  417  ;  public  spirit, 

408. 
Varney,  Sir  Edmund,  28. 


Varney,  Julia  Earnest,  m.  Joseph  Wayne, 
320. 

Vaudreuil,  Louis  Philippe  de  Regaud,  Mar 
quis  de,  demands  Col.  Schuyler' s  return, 
427. 

Vaughan,  Samuel,  presents  marble  mantle- 
piece  at  Mount  Vernon,  57. 

Vergennes,  Charles  Gravier,  Comte  de,  and 
President  Jefferson,  230. 

Vernon,  Edward,  Admiral,  Mount  Vernon 
named  after,  43. 

Vethake,  Prof.  Henry,  Biography  of  William 
J\awle,  1 66. 

Virginia,  the  home  of  Statesmen,  201,  202  ; 
educational  advantages,  39-43. 

Vogdes.  See  Wayne  Genealogy,  313,  314, 
330. 

Volney,  Constantine  Francois,  Comte  de, 
receives  a  dubious  letter  of  commenda 
tion  from  Washington,  66. 

Vries,  Margaret  Hardenbroch  de,  m.  Fred- 
erich  Philipse,  first  lord  of  the  Manor, 
248. 

Vries,  Pieter  Rudolphus  de,  accumulates  a 
fortune,  249. 

WADE,  JOHN,  member  of  Maryland  Assem 
bly,  372  ;  Indian  Commissioner,  375- 

Walker, ,  aide-de-camp  to  Gen.  Steuben, 

478. 

Walker,  John,  Sufferings  of  the  Clergy,  29. 

Walker,  Rebecca,  m.  William  Wayne,  316. 

Wallace,  Joshua  Maddox,  at  commencement 
of  University  of  Penna.,  454. 

Wain,  Ann,  m.  Samuel  Burge  Rawle,  185. 

Waler,  John,  a  wealthy  resident  of  New 
York,  423. 

WTalter,   Mary,   m.    Peter  Schuyler  of  N.  J., 

423- 

Waring,  Sampson,  member  of  the  Maryland 
Assembly,  372  ;  Indian  Commission,  374. 

Warner,  Mildred,  m.  Lawrence  Washington 
of  Virginia,  36,  74. 

Warner,  Rebecca,  m.,  1st,  Francis  Rawle, 
136,  184  ;  2d,  Samuel  Shoemaker,  143. 

Washburn,  Rev.  Daniel,  m.  Sarah  S.  Car 
penter,  380. 

Washington,  Alice,  aunt  of  the  immigrant, 
m.  Robert  Sandys,  33. 

Washington,  Anne,  dau.  of  John  Washing 
ton,  the  immigrant,  36. 

Washington,  Augustine,  m.,  1st,  Jane  Butler, 
36  ;  2d,  Mary  Ball,  39  ;  Justice  of  the 
Peace,  36;  builds  "Mattocks"  on  the 
Potomac,  36  ;  visited  by  Dr.  John  Foth- 
ergill,  36 ;  removes  to  Rappahannock 
Neck,  39  ;  a  sailor,  43,  46  ;  death,  43  ; 
will,  43,  46. 


INDEX. 


501 


Washington,  Bushrod,  interred  at  Mount 
Vernon,  70. 

Washington,  Elizabeth,  dau.  of  Rev.  Law 
rence  Washington  of  Purleigh,  30,  73. 

Washington  Genealogy,  73-84. 

Washington,  George,  ancestry,  20;  book-  j 
plate,  19  ;  coat  of  arms,  26  ;  birth,  39  ; 
baptism,  39  ;  education,  39-43  ;  death  j 
of  his  father,  43  ;  wishes  to  become  a 
sailor,  44-47  ;  friendship  for  the  Fair 
faxes,  44,  47  ;  susceptible  to  female 
beauty,  48-50  ;  accompanies  his  brother 
to  the  Barbadoes,  48  ;  commissioned  a 
surveyor,  48  ;  a  victim  of  smallpox, 
48 ;  Adjutant-Gen,  of  Virginia,  50 ; 
appearance  when  young,  50 ;  French 
and  Indian  Wars,  291,  292  ;  refused  by 
Mary  Philipse,  271  ;  inherits  Mount  i 
Vernon,  51  ;  m.  the  Widow  Custis,  51  ; 
happy  married  life,  52  ;  a  country  gentle 
man,  51-54,  62-67  >  rebuilds  Mount 
Vernon,  55-58  ;  friendship  for  Lafayette, 
58-61  ;  interest  in  genealogy,  20  ;  ne-  j 
gleet  of  Robert  Morris,  58  ;  portraits  ! 
by  Peale,  41,  45  ;  servants,  63,  65,  67  ; 
visitors  at  Mount  Vernon,  64 ;  enter-  ; 
tained  at  the  Schuyler  House,  435  ;  nom 
inates  Gen.  Wayne  commander  of  the 
army,  299  ;  interview  with  Beverly  Robin 
son,  272  ;  appoints  Maj.  Macpherson  to 
a  command,  467  ;  appoints  him  Surveyor 
of  the  Port  of  Philadelphia,  468  ;  letter 
to  Congress  concerning  Capt.  John  Mac 
pherson' s  projects,  469  ;  orders  Gen. 
Steuben  to  Greene's  Army  of  the  South, 
477  ;  death,  62  ;  tomb,  67-69  ;  reinter 
ment,  69-71. 

Washington,  George,  descendant  of  the 
President,  70. 

Washington,  Sir  Henry,  at  the  storming  of 
Bristol,  25  ;  holds  Worcester  for  the 
King,  25  ;  reply  to  Lord  Fairfax,  25  ; 
surrenders  by  the  King's  command,  26. 

Washington,  Jane,  present  at  Washington's 
reinterment,  7°- 

Washington,     John     Augustine,    present    at  | 
Washington's  reinterment,  70;  tomb  at 
Mount  Vernon,  70. 

Washington,  Sir  John,  of  Thropston,  knighted, 

25- 

Washington,  John,  the  immigrant,  20,  30,  33, 
73  ;  baptismal  records  missing,  28  ;  a 
sailor,  46  ;  complains  of  Capt.  Greene's 
cruelty,  33  ;  letter  to  Gov.  Fendall,  33  ; 
m.  Anne  Pope  Brodhurst,  33  ;  their 
children,  36  ;  will,  35. 

Washington,  John,  of  Virginia,  brought  up 
by  his  uncle,  36. 


Washington,  John,  of  Warton,  ancestor  of 
the  President,  22  ;  m.  Margaret  Kitson, 
22,  73- 

Washington,  John,  of  Whitfield,  ancestor  of 
the  President,  21,  22,  73. 

Washington,  John,  Admiral,  ancestral  brasses 
on  Sulgrave  Church  renewed  by  his 
children,  23. 

Washington,  John,  brother  of  the  President, 
letter  from  his  mother,  40. 

Washington,  Rev.  Lawrence,  of  Purleigh, 
early  days,  26 ;  education,  27  ;  m. 
Amphillis  Roades,  28,  73  ;  alleged  intem 
perate  habits,  27-29  ;  loses  his  living,  27  ; 
staunch  royalist,  28  ;  rector  of  Maldon, 
3.0. 

Washington,  Sir  Lawrence,  Kt.  Register  of 
Court  of  Chancery,  buys  Garsden,  33. 

Washington,  Lawrence,  of  Sulgrave,  21  ; 
prosperous  wool  merchant,  22  ;  builds 
Manor-house  of  Sulgrave,  23  ;  m.  Aimee 
Pargiter,  24,  73  ;  Mayor  of  Northampton, 
22  ;  buried  in  St.  James'  Church,  Sul 
grave,  23  ;  victim  of  the  relic  hunters, 
23. 

Washington,  Lawrence,  of  Virginia,  m.  Mil 
dred  Warner,  36  ;  death,  36  ;  will,  36. 

Washington,  Lawrence,  inherits  Mount  Ver 
non,  43  ;  m.  Anne  Fairfax,  44,  47  ; 
letter  from  Col.  W.  Fairfax,  44  ;  wishes 
George  to  become  a  sailor,  44  ;  builds 
Mount  Vernon,  55  ;  sails  for  Barbadoes, 
48. 

Washington,  Lawrence,  the  immigrant,  20  ; 
merchant  at  Luton,  30. 

Washington,  Margaret,  dau.  of  Rev.  Law 
rence  Washington  of  Purleigh,  30,  73. 

Washington,  Martha,  dau.  of  Rev.  Lawrence 
Washington  of  Purleigh,  30  ;  comes  to 
America,  35,  73. 

Washington,  Martha  (Dandridge),  appear 
ance,  51  ;  portrait  51  ;  last  years,  62  ; 
tomb,  68. 

Washington,  Mary  (Ball),  mother  of  the 
President,  39  ;  ancestry,  39  ;  opposes 
George's  going  to  sea,  45  ;  letter  from 
her  son,  64;  portrait,  37. 

Washington,  Mildred  (Warner),  m.  George 
Gale,  36  ;  death,  36. 

Washington,  Peter  Grayson,  letter  from  La 
fayette,  466  ;  portrait,  467  ;  m.  Margaret 
Macpherson,  479. 

Washington,  Robert,  of  Sulgrave,  becomes 
involved  in  debt,  24  ;  m.  Margaret  Butler, 
24  ;  inscription  on  his  cottage  at  Bring- 
ton,  24. 

Washington,  Robert,  of  Warton,  ancestor  of 
the  President,  22,  73. 


502 


INDEX. 


Washington,  Thomas,  page  to  Charles  L,  25  ; 
dies  in  Spain,  25. 

Washington,  Sir  William,  of  Packington, 
knighted,  25  ;  m.  half-sister  of  Duke 
of  Buckingham,  25. 

Washington,  William,  son  of  Rev.  Lawrence 
Washington  of  Purleigh,  30,  73. 

Washington  Genealogy,  73-89  ;  coat  of  arms, 
26. 

Waters,  Henry  F. ,  discovers  Washington's 
genealogy,  21. 

Watson,  John  Fanning,  Annals  of  Philadel 
phia,  132. 

Wayne,  Ann,  dau.  of  the  immigrant,  288. 

Wayne,  Ann,  sister  of  the  General,  285. 

Wayne,  Captain  Anthony,  the  immigrant, 
282,  302  ;  serves  under  Marlborough, 
283  ;  at  Battle  of  the  Boyne,  283  ;  in 
County  \Vicklow,  Ireland,  284  ;  m.  Han 
nah  Faulkner,  286,  287,  302  ;  settles  in 
Chester  County,  Pa.,  288  ;  children,  287  ; 
vestryman  at  old  St.  David's,  Radnor, 
288  ;  death,  287  ;  tomb,  288  ;  leaves 
\Vaynesborough  to  his  son  Isaac,  288  ; 
descendants  of,  302-340  ;  will  of,  342. 

Wayne,  Gen.  Anthony,  437  ;  inherits  Waynes- 
borough,  295  ;  education,  295  ;  military 
inclinations,  295  ;  a  surveyor,  295  ;  m. 
Mary  Penrose,  297  ;  their  children,  300  ; 
letter  to  Capt.  Hayman,  297  ;  public 
services,  299  ;  death,  299  ;  tomb  at  old 
St.  David's,  Radnor,  300  ;  portrait,  296. 

Wayne,  Caleb  Parry,  305  ;  letter  in  reference 
to  a  family  history,  286,  287. 

Wayne,  Francis,  son  of  the  immigrant,  287, 
288. 

Wayne,     Capt.     Gabriel,     "  fought     for    the 
'King,"  282. 

Wayne,  Gabriel,  son  of  the  immigrant,  287, 
288  ;  academy  for  boys,  295. 

Wayne  Genealogy,  302-340. 

Wayne,   Humphrey,   son    of   the   immigrant, 
'  287,  288. 

Wayne,    Capt.    Isaac,    birth,     288;     inherits 
Waynesborough,  288  ;  vestryman,  in  old 
St.     David's,     Radnor,     288;     a    party] 
leader,   281,   289;    mentioned    in    Mary 
Keating' s  letter,   286;    military  services  j 
in  the  French  and    Indian  Wars,   289-  | 
294  ;  public  services,  295  ;  death,  298  ; 
appearance,  295. 

Wayne,   Isaac,   a    country    gentleman,    300  ; 
m.  Elizabeth  Smith,  301  ;  candidate  for 
Governor  of  Pennsylvania,  300  ;  volun-  I 
teers    in  War   of    1812,   301  ;    children,  [ 
301  ;  death,  301. 

Wayne,  Jacob,  son  of  the  immigrant,  287, 
288.' 


!  Wayne,  Judge  James  M.,  335. 

|  Wayne,   John,   son   of  the   immigrant,   287, 

288. 

j  Wayne,  Margaret,  sister  of  the  General,  285. 
Wayne,  Margaret,  dau.  of  the  General,  300  ; 

m.  William  R.  Atlee,  301,  313. 
Wayne,  Mary,  dau.  of  the  immigrant,  288. 
Wayne,   Mary,  owns  seal-ring  of  the  immi 
grant,  282. 

Wayne,  Sarah,  dau.  of  the  immigrant,  288. 
Wayne,  Susannah,  mentioned  in  Mary  Keat 
ing' s  letter,  285. 
Wayne,  William,  son  of  the  immigrant,  287, 

288. 
j  Wayne,     William,     son    of     Captain    Isaac 

Wayne,  dies  young,  295. 
Wayne,  William,  mentioned  in  Mary  Keat 
ing' s  letter,  285. 

Wayne,  William,  Maj.,  301,  313  ;  public  ser 
vices,  301. 

Wayne,  William,  Jr.,  301. 
Wayne  arms,   281  ;    arms  of  the  Derbyshire 

branch,  282. 

:  Waynesborough,  281-301. 
I  Weaver,  Lydia,  m.  William  Wayne  Vogdes, 

33°- 

Webster,  Daniel,  tribute  to  Jefferson's  abili 
ties,  230  ;  visits  Monticello,  237. 
I  Weekes,  Joseph,  member   of  the  Maryland 
Assembly,  372. 

Weems,  Mason  L.,  on  Washington's  educa 
tion,  43. 

Welles,  Albert,  Pedigree  and  History  of  the 
Washington  Family,  21. 

Wells,  Richard,  member  of  the  Maryland 
Assembly,  372  ;  Act  of  recognition,  373. 

Wendel,  Elizabeth  Statts,  m.  Capt.  John 
Schuyler,  413. 

Weskora,  Sachem  of  Weekquaskech,  250. 

West,  Benjamin,  friend  of  Samuel  Shoe 
maker,  173  ;  intimacy  with  George  III., 
177  ;  painting  of  the  Last  Supper,  177  '•> 
his  birthday,  180. 

West,  Elizabeth  (Shewell),  at  George  III.'s 
reception  of  Samuel  Shoemaker,  177- 
I78. 

West,  Captain  John,  Governor  of  Virginia, 
sells  land  to  Richard  Preston,  345. 

Westcott,  Thompson,  Historic  Mansions  of 
Philadelphia,  445-448,  470,  477. 

Westford,  Washington's  servant,  67. 

West  India  Company,  a  prescriptive  ordin 
ance,  98  ;  considers  John  Bowne's  case, 
104  ;  grants  religious  liberty  to  the 
colonists,  106. 

Wetterholt,  Capt. ,  succeeds  Capt.  Isaac 

Wayne,  294. 

Whalley,  Naomi,  m.  William  Berry,  Jr.,  369. 


INDEX. 


503 


Wharton,     Anne     Hollingsworth,     Martha  1 

Washington,  51. 

Wharton,  Isaac,  m.  Margaret  Rawle,  194. 
Wharton,    Rebecca    Shoemaker,    m.     Jacob  i 

Ridgway  Smith,  196  ;   portrait,  174. 
Wharton,   Robert,  "  teased"  by  the  "  patri- 

otic  "  ladies,  151. 

Wharton,  Thomas  Isaac,  m.  Arabella  Grif 
fiths,    195  ;   Memoir  of  William  Rawie, 

132,  133,  167,  170. 
Wheeler,   Lieut.,   at  Arent   John   Schuyler's 

house,  421. 

Whiskey  Insurrection,  472. 
White,  Belle,  and  President  Reed,  154. 
White,  Elizabeth,  m.  Gen.  William  Macpher- 

son,  474. 

White,  Francis,  and  his  City  Directory,  471. 
White, ,   at  the   commencement  of   the 

University  of  Penna.,  455. 
Whiting.      See  Washington   Genealogy,   74- 

78- 
Whiting,  Beverly,  godfather  of  Washington, 

39- 
Whittington,   Miles,  father-in-law  of  Robert 

Washington,  22. 

Wilchurch,  Elizabeth,  m.  James  Berry,  369. 
Wilkes,     John,     admires     John     Dickinson, 

457- 

Wilkins,  Rev. ,  a  Tory,  261,  262. 

Willets,    Richard,    m.    Abigail   Bowne,    112, 

118. 

Willett,  Elizabeth,  m.  William  Bowne,  119. 
Williams,    Henry  J.,   sells  Mount    Pleasant, 

479- 
Williams,  Gen.  Jonathan,  buys  Mount  Pleas 


ant,    478 ;    public    and    military    career, 

479- 
Willing,   Ann    (Mrs.   William    Bingham),  a 

Philadelphia  belle,  151. 
Willis,  Col.  Henry,  m.  Mildred  Washington, 

75- 
Wilmandonk,     Abraham,     director     of     the 

West  India  Company,  106. 
Wilson,  Mrs.  James, an  enthusiastic  patriot,  151. 
Windham,   Capt.   Edward,   in  charge  of  the 

Maryland  government,  355. 
Winthrop,  Adam,  IOI,  117  ;   portrait,  107. 
Winthrop,  Henry,  m.  Elizabeth  Fones,  101. 
Winthrop,  Gov.  Johh,  IOI  ;  portrait,  101. 
Winthrop,  Robert  C. ,  Evidences  of  f/ie  Win- 

tJirops  of  Grot  on,  117. 

Winthrop  Genealogy,  117  ;  coat  of  arms,  103. 
Witch-hanging,  33. 

Wood,  Mary  Dorcas,  m.  Lawrence  A.  Wash 
ington,  84. 

Wyatt,  Francis,  Governor  of  Virginia,  30. 
Wynne,  Martha  (Jefferson),  206. 

YARDLEY,    COL.     FRANCIS,    in    charge    of 

government  of  Maryland,  355. 
Yeates,  Joseph,  a  tavern-keeper   mentioned 

in  John  Macpherson's  letter,  454. 
Youle,  Jane  Anne,  m.  Anthony  Wayne,  319. 
Young,  D.,  mentioned  in  John  Macpherson's 

letter,  455. 
Young,  Richard,  owns  land  in  Virginia,  346, 

347- 

ZOOK,  HANNAH  J.,  m.  William  Wayne,  301, 
3I3- 


U.C.  BERKELEY  LIBRARIES 


